
Class_ 

Book 









HARMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS, 

%c. <Sfc. 



London: Printed by C. Richards, 100, St, Marlins Lane. 



HARMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS, 



ENGLISH AUTHORIZED VERSION, 



ARRANGED ACCORDING TO 



^GRESWELL'S "HARMONIA EVANGELIC A" 



IN GREEK, 

WITH REFERENCES TO HIS DISSERTATIONS ON THE SAME, 
BY PERMISSION OF THE AUTHOR. 

INTENDED PRINCIPALLY AS AN ACCOMPANIMENT TO 

& IPtctorial antr (Seogt'apfjtcal €f)art, 
(by r.mimpriss) 

OF THE 

HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 



m 

Of*. 



LONDON: '*& 



SAMPSON LOW, No. 42, LAMB'S CONDUIT STREET; 

HATCHARD AND SON ; RIVINGTONS ; SEELEY AND SONS ; ROAKE AND VARTY ; 
AND HAMILTON, ADAMS AND CO. 



MDCCCXXXIII. 



Address to the Patrons* of the Pictorial, Geographical, 
and Historical Chart, of our Lord's Ministry, 



JUST PUBLISHED. 



Permission to publish an English Harmony of the 
four Gospels having been most liberally conceded; the 
Author of the Chart feels much pleasure in being 
able to submit to the patronage of his numerous Sub- 
scribers, the accompanying volume ; which he trusts 
will be found every way calculated to aid the study, 
and increase the usefulness of that pictorial display 
of the life of our blessed Lord. 



Clapham, 

Dec. 10, 1832. 



SEE LIST. 



2A 



PREFACE. 



The importance and interest of an harmonized view of the Four 
Gospels being acknowledged, it may be asked, what is the form or 
manner in which it should appear, as best adapted for consultation 
and investigation ? Various plans have been adopted in works of 
this kind, but no one appears so satisfactory as that of Archbishop 
Newcome, in parallel columns. And the chief recommendation of 
it is this, that while it fully developes the author's scheme and 
arrangement of the course of events, it affords the reader sufficient 
opportunity of forming his own judgment upon the order of narra- 
tion, and of investigating the peculiar diction of each Evangelist ; 
especially where, for more easy reference to any portion of each of 
the Gospels, a register is given at the head of the page, by which 
to find the context of eveiy passage ; and any derangement of 
the order in which a passage is found in the sacred volume, is 
marked by a reference at the beginning and end of the section. 
For instance : — in 

§xxvn. p. 2. v. 1 of Matt. ix. is referred to as to be found in §xxi. p. 3. 
§xx. *p.3. v. 17 of Matt. viii. ----- §xxi.p.2. 
§xxx. p. 3. Matt. xv. 1. & Mark vii. 1. are- - - §vm. p.4. 

At the same time the juxtaposition of corresponding portions affords 
satisfactory means of comparison. No other mode can so well 
combine the two distinct objects of a Diatessaron and a Synopsis 
of the four Evangelical Histories. Archbishop Newcome's plan 
has been adopted by the author of the Harmonia Evangelica, so 
ably illustrated by his accompanying volumes of " Dissertations 
upon the Principles and Arrangement of a Harmony of the Gospels."' 
Permission has been kindly granted to the editor of this 



IV PREFACE. 

volume to avail himself of Mr. Greswell's labours in the pub- 
lication of an English Harmony, undertaken in the first instance 
simply as an accompaniment to the Pictorial and Geographical 
Chart just published. The execution of the undertaking, however, 
requires the explanation of some peculiarities, which were suggested 
and adopted only at the time of the work's going to press. The 
first is the insertion of many of the original words in the text, not 
only to shew the exact agreement, or actual difference of expressions 
used by the sacred writers in each narrative of the same event,* but 
also to remedy the want of precision which sometimes occurs in our 
excellent translation. It may not have occurred to every student 
of the New Testament, how variously the same word in the original 
is rendered into English ; or how numerous, in some cases, are the 
original words which correspond to the same English expression. 
This discrepancy arose, it is evident, from the books of the sacred 
scriptures having been, in the first instance, put into the hands of 
separate translators. The consequence was inevitable, and detracts 
nothing from the general excellence of our present authorized ver- 
sion. This division of labour in putting forth the sacred volume 
in English, gave occasion also to another discrepancy, which perhaps 
has not often been noticed ; viz. in regard to the marking of those 
words by italics, which are not included in the original. The Gospel 
according to St. Luke has been more carefully attended to in this 
respect by the Translators than any of the other gospels. The 
Editor has endeavoured, in a great measure, to remedy this discre- 
pancy also, by causing many words to appear in italics, which 
are not so distinguished in the authorized version. Further 
to assist in the comparison of parallel passages, the corresponding 
English words of one Greek word are connected together by a 
hyphen, which in many cases will be found to help considerably 
to the better understanding of a sentence or expression — will fre- 
quently recall the original to the mind, and prevent it from laying 
hold of a meaning which has no warrant but in the idiom of our 
own language. 

* Where the same Greek word occurs in more than one column, an asterisk 
is substituted for the repetition of that word, the asterisk referring usually 
to the column on the outside. 



PREFACE. Vll 

Considerable difficulty has been found in adhering to one 
uniform and intelligible method, especially in the joining to- 
gether of the several words which, corresponding to some form 
of a Greek verb, are nevertheless intermixed with other words, 
preceding or dependent on that verb. As for instance : M17 ow 
/uepLfjLyrjffrjTEfTixke therefore no-thought : — cc-^afrai avQpiowov, to-set 
a-man-at- variance. It is hoped that in such cases the reader will 
discern, after a little attention, that the method adopted is not 
without a degree of satisfaction in regard to the end proposed. 

Much labour has been bestowed upon these several objects, 
though it is not pretended that they have been in all instances 
accomplished to the fullest extent. Different individuals will, no 
doubt, form different estimates of the utility of each, or of all, as well 
as of the extent to which each ought to have been pursued. The 
reader is requested to accept the advantage they may furnish, and to 
grant the indulgence they may reasonably expect to have conceded. 

One suggestion, which may be useful to all readers, whether ac- 
quainted with the Original or not, is here submitted as inviting their 
attention to this work. The hyphen will serve to mark the degree of 
emphasis any expression may have ; as for instance, in that often 
repeated affirmation of Him who spake as the Divine Logos, 
whether it stand thus, " Verily, Verily I say unto you" or " Verily 
Verily I-say unto-you;" since in the first instance there are in 
addition to the words contained in the other the originals of " I" 
and "unto/' as we have 'Ap;v A/urjv eyojXsyu) irpog vfxac, instead of 
only Af.rqw Afiffv Xsyio bfitv. Another example may suffice to 
justify the importance of the hyphen : " And ye-will not come unto 
me, that ye-might-have life ;" where it will appear that "ye-will" is 
the rendering of OeXe-e, and not the form of the verb "come." 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOSPEL HISTORY. 



Beginning of the ministry of John, Monday, October 5th - 
Baptism of Jesus Christ, end of January - 
Beginning of the ministry of Jesus Christ, and first cleansing 
of the temple, Monday, April 5, Nisan 10 - 

First Passover, Friday, April 9 

Arrival of Jesus at Sychar, Thursday, May 3 - 

Imprisonment of John, Sunday, May 16 - 

First feast of Pentecost, Sunday, May 30 - 

Call of the four disciples, Friday, June 4 - 

Beginning of the ministry at Capernaum, Saturday, June 5 

First circuit of Galilee, Sunday, June 6 - - 

First feast of Tabernacles, Monday, October 4 - 

Two hundred and twentieth sabbatic year, autumn 

First feast of Encaenia, Sunday, December 12 - 

Miracle at the Pool of Bethesda, Sat., March 25, Nisan 10- 

Second Passover, Wednesday, March 29 - 

Second feast of Pentecost, Friday, May 19 

Ordination of the Twelve 

Second general circuit of Galilee ----- 
Second feast of Tabernacles, Saturday, September 23 - 
Third general circuit of Galilee - 
Second feast of Dedication, Friday, December 1 

Mission of the Twelve, February 

Death of John Baptist ------- 

First miracle of feeding, Thursday, April 5 
Discourse in the Synagogue at Capernaum, Sat, April 7 
Third Passover, Monday, April 16 - 
Confession of Peter, Sunday, May 20 
Transfiguration, Sunday, May 27 - 
Third feast of Pentecost, Wednesday, June 6 
Third feast of Tabernacles, Thursday, October 11 
Appearance of Jesus at the feast, Monday, October 15 
Miracle on the blind Man, Thursday, October 18 
Third feast of Dedication, Wednesday, December 19 - 



A. D 


► PAG. 


26 


18 


27 


22 


ib. 


29 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


32 


ib. 


34 


ib. 


36 


ib. 


37 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


40 


ib. 


47 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


28 


57 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


64 


ib. 


76 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


105 


ib. 


ib. 


29 


ib. 


ib. 


110 


ib. 


113 


ib. 


124 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


139 


ib. 


144 


ib. 


ib. 


ib. 


157 


ib. 


158 


ib. 


163 


ib. 


165 



X 



A. D. PAG. 

Raising of Lazarus, and retreat to Ephraim, January - - 30 168 
Return to Capernaum, and mission of the Seventy, February ib. 170 
Fourth general circuit of Galilee, March - - - - ib. 173 
Passage through Jericho, Friday, March 29 ib. 203 

Arrival at Bethany, Nisan 8, Saturday, March 30 ib. 207 

Unction at Bethany, Saturday, March 30 - - - - ib. 208 
Resort of the Jews to Bethany, Sunday, Nisan 9, March 31 ib. 210 
Procession to the Temple, afternoon of Monday, Nisan ] 0, 

April 1 - ib. ib. 

Second cleansing of the temple, morning of Tuesday, Nisan 

11, April 2 ib. 221 

Close of our Lord's public ministry, evening of Wednesday, 

Nisan 12, April 3 ib. 255 

Prophecy on the Mount - - - - - - - ib. 240 

Compact of Judas with the Sanhedrim - - - - ib. 254 

Celebration of the last Supper, night of Thursday, Nisan 14, 

April 4 ib. 257 

Fourth Passover, and Passion of Jesus, Friday, Nisan 14, 

April 5 - - - - - - - - - ib. 303 

Resurrection of Jesus, Sunday, Nisan 16, April 7 - - ib. 325 
Ascension into Heaven, Thursday, Zif or Jar 26, May 16 - ib. 340 



DATES AND PLACES OF THE GOSPELS. 

A.D. 

Hebrew Gospel of St. Matthew, Judaea - - - - 42 

Greek Gospel of St. Matthew, Rome - - - - -55 

Gospel of St. Mark, Rome - - - - - - ib. 

Gospel of St. Luke, Rome - - - - - - 60 

Gospel of St. John, Ephesus - - - - - 101 



NOTE. 

The reference of No. &c. at the beginning of every Section, as at 
Section XXVII. Part II.,— 

Matt. Mark. Luke. 

No. 62. ix. 2-8 ii. 1-12. v. 17-26. Capernaum. 

63. ix. 9. ii. 13-14. v. 27-28. Shore of Lake Gennesaret. 

is to the situation where the event will be found depicted in the 
Pictorial Chart. 



ERRATA. 



Page 8. No. 8. For W. of Jerusalem, read Desert E. of Judea. 

103. For Luke xi read ix. 

106. For ch. x. 2. ? i v. read I v. 

124. For Matt. xv. I. $ viii. and Mark vii. 1. read i i. 

167. For W. of Jordan, read E. of Jordan. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 

PART FIRST : 

OR 

MATTHEW, CHAP. I. II. LUKE I. II. III. 23—38. 

ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF TIME; 

Comprehending the space fl/31 years; viz. from u.c. 748, b c. 6, 
to u.c.779,a.d.26. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 



PART FIRST. 



SECTION I. Part i. 

PREFACE(l) OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. 

No. I, W. of Jerusalem. 
LUKE i. 1—4. 



Forasmuch-as many have-taken- 
in-hand to-set-forth-in-order (ava- 
rdZacrQai) a-declaration of those 
things which-are-rnost-surely-be- 
lieved (ttsttX// poQupijutviov) among 
us, even-as they-delivered them 
unto-us, which from the-begin- 
ning were eye-witnesses, 2 ) and 
ministers of the word : it-seemed- 



good to-me-also, having-had-per- 
f ect - understanding - of all-things 
from-the-very-first (-aptjKoXovOi]- 
koti avioQev -naaiv aKpij3a>g) to- 
write unto-thee in-order (kciQeZijq) 
most-excellent Theophilus, that 4 
thou-mightest-know the certainty 
(a<70aXEiav)of-those-things,w-here- 
in thou-hast-been-instructed. 



(1) Diss. i. p.o. Vol. I. On the possession of a Preface, and on the regularity of the Gospels ; 

p. 132, Vol.1, on the time and order of St. Luke's Gospel. 

(2) p. 70, Vol. I. Note on Eye-witnesses. 



SECTION II. 



THE BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST IS FORETOLD TO ZACHARIAS. 



No. 2, W. of Jerusalem. 



LUKE i. 5—23. 



There- was in the days of-Herod, 
the king of Judea, a-certain priest 
named Zacharias, of the-course 
of-Abia : and his wife was of the 
daughters of-Aaron,and her name 
was Elisabeth. And they-were 
both righteous before God, walk- 



ing in all the commandments and 
ordinances(£iK«twjUtt(7i)of-theLord 
blameless. And they had no child, 7 
because-that Elisabeth was bar- 
ren, and they-both were now well- 
stricken in years. 



(lj Diss. x. p. 377. Vol. I. For the time when the course of Abia was in office. 
b2 



PART I. 



SECT. III. 



Matt.'i. 1,§x,j^. 1. Mark i. 1, § n. ,/o/m i. 1, § i,p. 2. 



LUKE i. 



8 And it-came-to-pass, that while 
he executed-the-priest's-office be- 
fore God in the order of-his course, 

9 according-to the custom of-the 
priest's-offiee, his-lot-was to-burn- 
incense when-he-went into the 

10 temple of-the Lord. And the whole 
multitude of-the people were pray- 
ing without at-the time of-incense. 

11 And there - appeared unto- 
him an-angel of-the- Lord stand- 
ing on the-right-side of-the altar 

12 of - incense. And when - Za- 
charias saw him, he-was-troubled, 

13 and fear fell upon him. But the 
angel said unto him, Fear not, 
Zacharias: for thy prayer (?) derj- 
aig) is-heard ; and thy wife Elisa- 
oeth shall-bear thee a-son, and 
thou-shalt-call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt-have joy and glad- 
ness; and many shall-rejoice at 

15 his birth. For he-shall-be great 
in-the-sight of-the-Lord,and shall- 
drink neither wine nor strong- 
drink ; and he-shall -be- filled 
with-the-Holy Ghost, even from 

16 (en sk) his mother's womb. And 
many of-the children of-Israel 
shall-he-turn to the- Lord their 

17 God. And he shall-go before 
him in the-spirit and power of 
Elias, to-turn the-hearts of-the- 



fathers to the-children, and the- 
disobedient to the-wisdom of-the- 
just ; to-make-ready a-people pre- 
pared for-the-Lord. 

And Zacharias said unto the an- 1 8 
gel, Whereby shall-I-know this ? 
for I am an-old-man, and my 
wife well-stricken in years. And 19 
the angel answering said unto- 
him, I am Gabriel, that stand in- 
the-presence of-God ; and am-sent 
to-speak unto thee, and to-shew 
thee these-glad-tidings. (evayye- 
XiGavOai aoi ravra.) And, behold, 20 
thou-shalt-be dumb, and notable 
to-speak, until the-day thatthese- 
thingsshall-be-perfonned,because 
(avQ' 1 up) thou-believest not my 
words, which shall-be-fulfilled in 
their season, {eig rov icaipov avrwv) 

And the people waited-for Za- 21 
charias, and marvelled that he 
tarried-so-long in the temple. And 22 
when-he-came-out, he-could not 
speak unto-them : and they-per- 
ceived that he-had-seen a-vision 
in the temple : for he beckoned 
unto-them, and remained (diefieve) 
speechless. And it-came-to-pass, 23 
that as-soon-as the days of-his 
ministration were-accomplished, 
he-departed to his own-house. 



SECTION III. 

CONCEPTION OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 

No. 3, W. of Jerusalem. 



LUKE i. 24, 25. 

24 And after those days his wife the-days wherein he-looked- on 
Elisabeth conceived, and hid her- me, to-take-away my reproach 

25 self five months, saying, Thus among men. 
hath-the Lord dealt with-me in 



SECT. V. 



PART I. 



MattA. 1, §x,p.l. Marki. l,§n. Jofoii. 1, §i,_p. 2. 



SECTION IV 



THE ANNUNCIATION. 



.Yo. 4, Nazareth 



LUKE i. 26—38. 



26 Arid in the sixth month the 
angel Gabriel was-sent from God 
unto a-city of-Galilee, named 

27 Nazareth, to a-virgin espoused 
to-a-man whose name was Joseph, 
of the-house of-David ; and the 

28 virgin's name was Mary. And the 
angel came-in unto her, and said, 
Hail, thou that art highly-favour- 
ed, (Ktxapi-(i>i.ievTi) the Lord is 
with thee : blessed a ?•£ thou among 

29 women. And when-she saw him, 
she-w as-troubled at his saying, 
and cast-in-her-mind (SuKoyiZsTo) 
what-manner-of salutation this 
should-be. 

30 And the angel said unto-her, 
Fear not, Mary: for thou-hast- 

31 found favour with God. And, be- 
hold, thou-shalt-conceive in thy- 
w omb, and bring-forth a-son, and 

32 shalt-call his name Jesus. He 
shall-be great, and shall-be-called 
the-Son of-the-Highest : and the- 
Lord God (Kvpiog 6 Qeoc) shall- 



give unto-him the throne of-his 
father David : and he-shall-reign 33 
over 0~0 the house of-Jacob for 
ever (tig rovg cuajvag); and of-his 
kingdom there-shall-be no end. 
(ovk errrai reXog.) Then said Mary 34 
unto the angel, How shall-tlns 
be, seeing I-know not a-man? 
And the angel answered and- 35 
said unto-her, The-Holy Ghost 
shall-come upon thee, and the- 
power of-the-Highest shall-over- 
shadow thee : therefore also that 
holy-thing which-shall-be-born of 
thee shall-be-called the-Son of- 
God. And, behold, thy cousin 36 
Elisabeth, she hath also conceived 
a-son in her old-age : and this is 
the-sixth month with-her, who- 
was-called barren. For with God 37 
nothing shall-be-impossible. And 38 
Mary said, Behold the handmaid 
of-the-Lord; be-itunto-me accord- 
ing-to thy word. And the angel 
departed from her. 



SECTION V 



.MARY VISITS ELISABETH. 



No. 5, W. of Jerusalem, 
LUKE i. 39—55. 



39 And Mary arose in those days, 
and-went into the hill-country 
with haste, into a-city-of-Juda ; 

40 and entered into the house of- 
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it-came-to-pass, that, when 
Elisabeth heard the salutation of- 



Mary, the babe leaped in her 
womb ; and Elisabeth was filled 
with-the-Holy Ghost : And she- 42 
spate-out with-a-loud voice, 
and said, Blessed art thou a- 
mong women, and blessed is the 
fruit of-thv womb. And whence is 43 



PART 



SECT. VI. 



Matt. i. 1 . § x, p. 1. Mark i. 1. 



John i. 1. § i, p. 2. 



LUKE i. 



43 this tome, that the mother of-my 

44 Lord should-come to me ? For, 
lo, as-soon-as the voice of-thy sa- 
lutation sounded in mine ears, 
the babe leaped in my womb for 
joy. And blessed is she that-believ- 
ed: forthere-shall-be a-performance 
of-those-things (rsXeioxrig roig) 
which-were-told her from the- 

46 Lord. And Marysaid,My soul doth- 

47 magnify the Lord. And my spirit 
hath-rejoiced in God my Saviour 

48 (s7tl Ty Qe(p rq> (Tojrrjpi.) For he- 
hath-regarded the low-estate (ra- 
7reiv(x)(nv) of-his handmaiden : for, 
behold, from henceforth all gene- 

49 rations shall-call me-blessed. For 
he that-w-mighty hath-done to- 
me great-things ; QieyaXtla) and 



holy is his name. And his mercy 50 
is on-them that-fear him from- 
generation to - generation. (eig 
yeveag yeveiov.) He-hath-shewed 51 
strength (s7roir)<re icparog) with his 
arm ; he-hath-scattered the-proud 
in-the-imagination of-their hearts. 
He -hath -put- down the-mighty 52 
from their seats, and exalted 
them-of-low-degree. He-hath- 53 
filled the hungry with -good 
things ; and the-rich he-hath-sent 
empty-away. He-hath-holpen (av- 5<± 
reXafieTo) his servant Israel, in- 
remembrance-of (fivrjcrOrjvai) his 
mercy, (as he- spake to our fa- 55 
thers,) to-Abraham, and to-his 
seed for ever, (tig tov atuva.) 



SECTION VI. 



MARY RETURNS HOME ; AND IS TAKEN INTO THE HOUSE OF JOSEPH 
AS HIS ESPOUSED WIFE. 



No. 6, Nazareth. 

MATTHEW i. 18—25. 

18 Now the birth of- Jesus Christ was on-this- 
wise : when-as-his mother Mary was-espoused 
to-Joseph, before they came-together, she- 
was-found with-child of the-Holy Ghost/ 2 ) 

19 Then (de) Joseph her husband, being 
a -just man, and not willing to - make 
her - a - publick - example, (jrapaSuyiiaTiGai) 
was - minded to - put her - away privily. 

20 But while-he thought-on (evOvfirjOevroc) these- 
things, behold, the-angel of-the- Lord appeared 
unto-him in a-dream, saying, Joseph, thou son 
of-David, fear not to-take-unto thee Mary thy 
wife : for that which-is-conceived in her is of 

21 the-Holy Ghost. And she-shall-bring-forth a- 
son, and thou-shalt-call his name JESUS: for 
he shall-save his people from their sins. 

22 Now all this was-done, that it might-be-falfilled 
which -was-spoken of the Lord by the prophet, 

23 saying, Behold, a virgin (i) TcapQsvog) shall-be- 
with-child, and shall-bring-forth a-son, and 
they-shall-call his name Emmanuel, which 
being-interpreted is, God (6 Qeog) with us. 

(1) Diss. ix. 319, Vol. I. (2) Diss. xii. 446,Vol 



LUKE i. 56. 

And Mary abode 56 
with her about three 
months/ 1 ) and re- 
turned to her-own 
house. 



SECT, VII. 



PART 



Matt. i. 1, §x, p. 1. Marki. 1, §n. John i. 1,§ i, p. 2. 



MATTHEW i. 24—25. 

24 Then Joseph being-raised from sleep did as the 
angel of-the-Lord had-bidden him, and-took- 

25 unto him his wife : and knew her not till she- 
had-brought-forth her first-born son. 



LUKE. 



SECTION VII. 

BIRTH(l) AND CIRCUMCISION OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 

No. 7, W. of Jerusalem. 



LUKE i. 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time came 
that-she should-be-delivered ; and 

58 she-brought-forth a-son. And her 
neighbours and her cousins heard 
how the-Lord had-shewed-great 
mercy (efieyaXvve to eXeog) upon- 
her; and they-rejoiced-with her. 

59 And it-came-to-pass, that on the 
eighthdaythey-came to-circumcise 
the child ; and they-called him Za- 
charias,after the nameof-his father. 

60 And his mother answered and- 
said, Not so,- but he-shall-be-call- 

61 ed John. And they-said unto her, 
There-is none of thy kindred that 

62 is-called by-this name. And they- 
made-signs to-his father, how 
he -would have -him called. 

63 And he -asked -for a-writing -ta- 
ble, and- wrote, saying, His name 
is John. And they-marvellecl all. 

64 And his mouth was-opened im- 
mediately, and his tongue loosed, 
and he-spake, and-praised God 

65 And fear came on all that-d welt- 
round-about them : and all these 
sayings were - noised - abroad 
throughout all the hill-country of- 

66 Judea. And all they that-heard 
them, ledd-them-iup in their hearts, 
saying, What-manner-of child 
shall-this-be ? And the-hand of- 
the-Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was- 
filled with-the-Holy Ghost, and 

68 prophesied, saying, Blessed be the 
-Lord God of-Israel ; for he-hath- 



57—79. 

visited and redeemed {eirolnae Xv- 
Tpuxjiv to/) his people. And hath- 69 
raised-up an horn of-salvation for- 
us in thehouseof-his servant David ; 
as he-spake by the-mouth of-his ho- 70 
ly prophets, which-Aaw been since 
the-world-began (asr' aiojvog) : 
that - we - should-be-saved from 71 
{aojTnoiav c£) our enemies, and 
from the-hand of-all that-hate us; 
To-perform the-mercy promised to 72 
(jroiri<jai eXeog fisTa) our fathers, 
and to-remember his holy cove- 
nant; the-oath which he-sware 73 
to our father Abraham, that-he- 74 
would-grant (row dovvca) unto-us, 
that- we - being - delivered out-of 
the-hand of-our enemies, might- 
serve him without-fear, in holi- 75 
ness and righteousness before 
him, all the days of-our life. 
And thou, child, shalt-be-called 76 
the-prophet of-the-Highest : for 
thou-shalt-go before the-face of- 
the-Lord to-prepare his ways;( 2 ) 
to-give knowledge of-salvation 77 
unto-his people by the-remission 
(ev acptaei) of-their sins, through 78 
the-tender mercy (dia cnrXayxva 
eXeog) of-our God ; whereby {ev 
oiq) the-day-spring(az/aro\?j) from 
on -high hath -visited us, to-give- 79 
light (e7ri<pavai) to-them that-sit 
in darkness and in the-shadow of- 
death, to-guide our feet into the- 
way of-peace. 



(1) Diss. x. p. 335, 352, 377, Vol. I. 

(2) Diss. viii. p. 293, Vol. I.On the ministry of John the Baptist, and of Jesus Christ. 



PART I. 8 SECT. IX. 

Matt A. 1, § x, p. 1. Jfar& i. 1, § n. .7b/m i. 1, § i, p. 2. 
SECTION VIII. 

THE RESIDUE OF THE HISTORY OF JOHN, THE BAPTIST, BEFORE HIS 
APPEARANCE IN PUBLIC. 

No. 8, W. of Jerusalem. 

LUKE i. 80. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed- serts till the-day of-his shewing 
strong in-spirit, and was in the de- (a-irode iZeuq) unto Israeli 1 ) 

(1) Diss. i. p. 9. Vol.1. 



SECTION IX. 

THE MESSIAH IS BORN AT BETHLEHEM :(0 HIS BIRTH IS ANNOUNCED BY AN 
ANGEL TO THE SHEPHERDS: HE IS CIRCUMCISED AND NAMED JESUS. 

No. 9, Luke ii. 1—7, No. 10, ii. 8—15, No. 11, ii. 16—20. Bethlehem; 
No. 12, Matt. i. 25. Luke ii. 21, Jerusalem. 

MATT. i. 25. LUKE ii. 1—21 . 

1 And it-came-to-pass in those days, that there-went- 
out a-decree from Cesar Augustus, that-all the world 

2 (oiKoviitvijv) should-be-taxed. (And this taxing was 

3 first-made when-Cyrenius was-g'overnor of-Syria,( 2 ) and 
all went to-be-taxed, every-one into his-own city. 

4 And Joseph also went-up from Galilee, out-of the-city 
of-Nazareth, into Judea, unto the-city of-David, which is- 
called Bethlehem ; (because he was of the-house and line- 

5 age of-David:) to-be-taxed with Mary his espoused wife, 
being great- with-child. 

6 And so-it-was, that, while they were there, the days were- 

7 accomplished that-she should-be-delivered. And she- 
brought-forth her first-born son, and wrapped him-in-swad- 
dling-clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there- 
was no room for-them in the inn. 

8 And there-were in the same country shepherds abiding- 
in-the-field, keeping watch over their flock by-night/ 3 J 

9 And, lo, the angel of-the-Lord came-upon them, and the- 
glory of-the-Lord shone-round-about them : and they-were 

10 sore afraid. And the angel said unto-them, Fear not: for, 
behold, I-bring you-good-tidings-of great joy, which shall- 

11 be to-all people. For unto-you is-born this-day in the-city 

12 of-David a-Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this 
shall be a sign (to cruxeiov) unto-you: Ye-shall-find the- 
babe wrapped-in-swaddling-clothes, lying in a-manger. 

(1) a.m. 4000, a.u.750, B.C. 4, April 5. See Diss. x. p. 328, Vol.1. On thetime of year when our Lord 

was born. See Diss. x. App. p. 379, Vol. I. On the date of the Exodus, & of the first passover. 

(2) See Diss. xii. p. 443, Vol. I. On the Census of Cyrenius, or the meaning of Luke ii. 2. 

(3) See Diss. x. p. 331, Vol.1, On the pastoral habits of Judasa. 



SECT. X. 



PART I. 



Matt.i. 1, §x,_p.l. Marki.l, §11,;?. 2. Lukeii. 22, §xi,jt?.l. Jo/mi. l,§i,_p.2. 

MATT. i. 25. LUKE ii. 

13 And suddenly there- was with the angel a-multitude 

14 of-the-heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory 
to-God in the-highest, and on earth peace, good-will 
toward men. 

15 And it-came-to-pass, as the angels w^ere-gone-away 
from them into heaven, the shepherds said one-to an- 
other, Let-us-now go even-unto Bethlehem, and see 
this thing which is-come-to-pass, which the Lord hath- 

16 made-known unto-us. And they-came with-haste, and 
found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a man- 

17 ger. And when-they-had-seen it, they-made-known-a- 
hroad the saying which was-told them concerning this 

18 child. And all they that-heard it, wondered at those- 
things which-were-told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these things, and-pondered them 

20 ((TvufiaWovaa) in her heart. And the shepherds re- 
turned, glorifying and praising God for all-the-things 

And he called that they-had-heard and seen, as it- was- told unto them. 

his name 21 And when eight days' 4 ) were- accomplished for- the-cir- 

JESUS. cumcising-of the child, his name was-called JESUS, 

which was-so-named of the angel before he was-con- 

ceived in the womb. 

(4) See Diss. x. p. 351, Vol. I, On this strikiug coincidence with his birth. 



SECTION X. 

THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS CHRIST, ACCORDING TO ST.MATTHEW, SHEWING HIS 

DESCENT THROUGH JOSEPH: THE SAME GENEALOGY, ACCORDING TO 

ST.LUKE, SHEWING HIS DESCENT THROUGH MARY.(l) 

No. 13, Jerusalem. 



MATTHEW i. 1—17. 

1 The-bookof-the-generation 
of-JesusChrist,the-son of-Da- 
vid, the-son of-Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and 
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Ja- 
cob begat Judas and his breth- 

3 ren ; and Judas begat Pha- 
res and Zara of Thamar; and 
Phares begat Esrom ; and 

4 Esrom begat Aram ; and 
Aram begat Aminadab ; and 
Aminadab begat Naasson; 
and Naasson begat Salmon ; 

5 and Salmon begat Booz of 



LUKE hi. 23—38. 

Jesus being (as was-sup- 23 

posed) {hvohiZeto) the-son of-Joseph, 
which-was the son of-Heli, which- 24 
was the son of-Matthat, which-was the 
son of-Levi, which-was the son of-Mel- 
chi, which-was the son of-Janna,which- 
was the son of-Joseph, which-was the 25 
son of-Mattathias, which-was the son 
of- Amos, which-was the son of-Naum, 
which-was the son of-Esli, which-was 
the son of-Nagge, which-was the son 26 
of-Maath, which-was the son of-Mat- 
tathias, which-was the son of-Semei, 
which-was the son of-Joseph, which- 



(1) Diss. ii. p. 101, Vol. II, On the two Genealogies. 



PART 



10 



SECT. X. 



Matt.ii. 1,§xii,j».1. Marki. l,§n,_p. 2. Z,ttAeii.22,§xi,jP.l. Johni. l,§i,p.2 



MATTHEW i. 

Rachab ; and Booz begat 
Obed of Ruth; and Obed 
6 begat Jesse ; and Jesse be- 
gat David the king ; 

And David the king begat 

Solomonof hexthat had been the 

7 wife of-Urias ; and Solomon 

begat Roboam ; and Roboam 

begat Abia ; and Abia begat 

8 Asa ; and Asa begat Josa- 
pbat ; and Josapbat begat Jo- 
ram ; and Jorain begat Ozi- 

9 as; and Ozias begat Joat- 
ham ; and Joatham begat 
Acbaz ; and Acbaz begat E- 

10 zekias ; and Ezekias begat 
Manasses ; and Manasses be- 
gat Amon ; and Amon begat 

1 1 Josias ; and Josias begat Je- 
cbonias and bis brethren, 
about the time-they-vvere-car- 
ried-a\vay-to Babylon. 

1 2 And after they-were-brought 
-to Babylon, Jechonias begat 
Salathiel ; and Salathiel be- 

13 gat Zorobabel ; and Zoro- 
babel begat Abiud ; and A- 
biud begat Eliakim ; and E- 

14 liakim begat Azor ; and Azor 
begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc be- 
gatAchim; and Achim be- 

15 gat Eliud ; and Eliud begat 
Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat 
Matthan; and Matthan be- 

16 gat Jacob ; and Jacob begat 
Joseph the husband of-Mary, 
of whom was-born Jesus, who 
is-called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from 
Abraham to David are four- 
teen generations ; and from 
David until the carrying- 
away-into Babylon, are four- 
teen generations ; and from 
the carrying-away-into Ba- 
bylon unto Christ, are four- 
teen generations. (See Sect. 
VI. for Matt. i. 18—25.) 



LUKE iii. 

was the son of-Juda, which-was the 27 
son of- Joanna, which-was the son of- 
Rhesa, which-was the son of-Zoroba- 
bel, w T hich-was the son of-Salathiel, 

Which-was the son of-Neri,which-was 28 
the son of-Melchi, which-was the son 
of-Addi, which-was the son of-Cosam, 
which-was the son of-Elmodam,which- 
was the son of-Er, which-was the son 29 
of-Jose, which-was the son of-Eliezer, 
which-was the son of- Jorim, which-was 
the son of-Matthat, which-was the son 
of-Levi, which-was the son of-Simeon, 30 
which-was the son of-Juda, which-was 
the son of-Joseph, which-was the son 
of-Jonan, which-was the son of-Elia- 
kim,which-was the son of-Melea,which 31 
-was the son of-Menan, which-was the 
son of-Mattatha, which-was the son of 
-Nathan, which-was the son of-David, 

Which-was the son of-Jesse, 32 
which-w r as the son of-Obed, which-was 
the son of-Booz, which-was the son of- 
Salmon, which-was the son of-'Na.-dsson, 
which-was ^eMwof-Aminadab, which 33 
-was the son of- Aram, which-w r as the 
son of-Esrom, which-was the son of- 
Phares, which-was the son of-Juda, 
which-was the son of- Jacob, which- 34 
was the son of-Isaac, which-was the 
son of- Abraham, which-was the son of- 
Thara, which-was the son of-Nachor, 

Which-was the son of-Saruch,which- 35 
was the son of-Ragau, which-was the 
son of-Phalec, which-was the son of- 
Heber, which-was the son of-Sala, 
which-was the son of-Cainan, which- 36 
was the son of-Arphaxad, which-was 
the son of-Sem, which-was the son of- 
Noe, which-was the son of-Lamech, 
which-was the son of-Mathusala, 37 
which-was the son of-Enoch, which- 
was the son of-Jared, which-was the 
son of-Maleleel, which-was the son of- 
Cainan, which-was the son of-Enos, 38 
which-was the son of-Seth, which-was 
the son of- Adam, which-was the son 
of-God. 



SECT. XI. 



11 



PARTI. 



Matt.M. l,§xn,p. l.Marki.l,§u,p.2. Luke ii. 39, §xiv, p. I. Johni. l,§i,p.2. 
SECTION XI. 

JESUS IS PRESENTED IN THE TEMPLE^ 1 ) SIMEON AND ANNA BEAR WITNESS 

TO HIM. 

No. 14, Jerusalem. 



LUKE ii. 

22 And when the days of-her pu- 
rification according-to the law of- 
Moses were-accomplished, they- 
brought him to Jerusalem, to-pre- 
sent him (7rapa<TTi]<Tai) to-the 

23 Lord; (as it-is- written in the-law 
of-the-Lord, every male that-open- 
eth the-womb shall-be-called holy 

24 to- the Lord;) and to-offer a-sacri- 
fice according-to that which-is-said 
in the-law of-the-Lord, A -pair of- 
turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there-was a-man 
in Jerusalem, whose name was 
Simeon ; and the same man was 
j ust and devout (svXaftvg) waiting- 
for the-consolation of-Israel : and 
the-Holy Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it-was revealed (Kexpr)na- 
Tia/xEvov) unto-him by the Holy 
Ghost, that-he-should-not see 
death, before he-had-seen the 

27 Lord's Christ. And he-came by 
(ev) the Spirit into the temple: 
and when (k«i ev toj) the parents 
brought-in the child Jesus, to-do 
for him after the custom of-the 

28 law, then took he him-up in his 
arms, and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest-thou thy servant- 
depart in peace, according-to thy 

30 word : for mine eyes have-seen 

31 thy salvation {to au)T?iptov,) which 



22—38. 

thou-hast-preparedbeforethe-face 
of-all people ; A-light to lighten 32 
(eig aTtoKcikv^Lv) the-Gen tiles, and 
the- glory of- thy people Israel. 
And Joseph and his mother mar- 33 
veiled at those- things which- 
were-spoken of him. And Simeon 34 
blessed them, and said unto Mary 
his mother, Behold, this child is- 
set for the-fall and rising-again 
of-many in Israel; andfora-sign 
which-shall-be-spoken-against; 
(yea, a-sword shall-pierce-through 35 
tiiy-own soul also,) that the- 
thoughts (ciaXoyicrfioL) of many 
hearts may-be-revealed. 

And there-was one Anna, a-pro- 36 
phetess, the-daughter of-Phanuel, 
of the-tribe of-Aser : she was of 
a-great a^e, and-had-lived with 
an-husband seven years from her 
virginity; and she teas a-wi- 37 
dow of-about fourscore-and-four 
years,which departed not from the 
temple, but-served God with-fast- 
ings and prayers night and day. 
And she coming-in that instant 38 
{avTy Ty (opa) gave-thanks-like- 
wise {avQujjioXoyuTo) unto-the 
Lord, and spake of him to-all 
them that-looked-for redemption 
in Jerusalem. 



(1) Diss. x. 352, Vol. 



PART I. 



12 



SECT. X1T. 



Marki. 1,§ n, p. 2. Luke ii. 39, § xiv,p.l. Jo/mi. 1,§ i,_p.2. 



SECTION XII. 

MAGI, OR WISE MEN FROM THE EAST, BEING WARNED BY THE APPEARANCE OF 
A STAR OF THE INCARNATION AND BIRTH OF THE MESSIAH, ARRIVE AT JERU- 
SALEM;^) THEY ARE SENT TO BETHLEHEM; AND BEING CONDUCTED BY THE 
SAME STAR TO THE HOUSE OF JOSEPH, THEY WORSHIP THE INFANT CHRIST; 
AND RETURN HOME. 



No. 15, Bethlehem. 



MATTHEW ii. 1—12. 



1 Now when-Jesus was-born in 
Bethlehem of-Judea in the-days 
of-Herod the king, behold, there- 
came wise-men from the-east to 

2 Jerusalem, saying, Where is he 
that-is-born King of-the Jews ? 
for we-have-seen his star in the 
east, and are-come to-worship 
him. 

3 When-Herod the king had-heard 
these things, he-was-troubled, and 
and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when-he-had-gathered all 
the chief-priests and scribes of- 
the people-together, he-demanded 
of them where Christ should-be- 

5 born. And they said unto-him, 
In Bethlehem of-Judea : for thus 
it - is - written by the prophet. 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land 
of-Juda, art not the-least among 
the princes of-Juda: for out-of thee 
shall-come a-Governor that shall- 
rule {-TroifxavZi) my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when-he-had- 
privily called the wise-men, en- 
quired of them-diligently (nicpi- 



/3w<re 7rap') what time the star ap- 
peared. And he-sent them to 8 
Bethlehem, and-said, Go and- 
search diligently for the young- 
child ; and when ye-have-found 
him, bring me- word-again, that I 
may-come and-worship him-also. 

When they had-heard the king, 9 
they-departed ; and, lo, the star, 
which they-saw in the east, went- 
before them, till it-came and- 
stood over where the young-child 
was. When-they-saw the star, 
they - rejoiced - with exceeding 
great j oy . And when-they-were- 
come into the house, they-saw the 
young-child with Mary his mo- 
ther, and fell-down, and-worship- 
ped him : and when-they-had-o- 
pened their treasures, they-pre- 
sented unto-him gifts; gold, 
and frankincense, and myrrh. 
And being-warned-of-God in a- 
dream that-they-should-not return 
to Herod, they-departed into their- 
own country another way. 



10 



11 



12 



(1) On the visit of the Magi, see Diss. iv. 138, Vol. 2. 



SECT. XIV. 



13 



PART 



Marki.l,§u. Luke in. 1, § n. John i. 1,§ l, p. 2. 
SECTION XIII. 

AFTER THE RETURN OF THE MAGI, JOSEPH IS WARNED OF GOD TO FLY WITH 
THE INFANT JESUS AND MARY INTO EGYPT.(l) THE CHILDREN AT BETHLE- 
HEM, FROM TWO YEARS OLD AND UNDER, BY COMMAND OF HEROD ARE PUT 
TO DEATH. 

No. 16, ii. 13 — 15. Bethlehem, No. 17, ii. 16 — 18, between Rama 
and Bethlehem. 



MATTHEW 

13 And when-they were-departed, 
behold, the angel of-the-Lord ap- 
peareth to- Joseph in a-dream, 
saying, Arise, and-take the young- 
child and his mother, and flee 
into Egypt, and be-thou there 
until I-bring thee-word : for He- 
rod will seek the young-child 

14 to - destroy him. When - he 
arose, he-took the young-child 
and his mother by-night, and 
departed into Egypt: and was 

15 there until the death of-He- 
rod : that it might-be-fullilled 
which- was-spoken of the Lord by 
the prophet, saying, Out-of Egypt 
have-I-called my son.( 2 ) 

(1) Diss. X. p. 036, Vol. T. 



ii. 13—18. 

Then Herod, when-he-saw that 16 
he-was-mocked of the wise-men, 
was-exceeding wroth, and sent- 
forth, and-slew all the children 
that were in Bethlehem, and in 
all the coasts thereof, from two- 
years-old and under ; according- 
to the time which he-had-dili- 
gently-enquired of the wise-men. 
Then w as-fulfilled that which- 17 
was-spoken by Jeremy the pro- 
phet, saying, in Rama was-there- 18 
a-voice heard, lamentation, and 
weeping, and great mourning, 
Rachel weeping for her children, 
and would not be-comforted, be- 
cause they-are not. 

(2) Diss X, p. 337, Vol.1. 



SECTION XIV. 

AFTER THE DEATH OF HEROD, JOSEPH IS AGAIN WARNED OF GOD TO RETURN 
FROM EGYPT. (1) HE SETTLES, WITH THE HOLY FAMILY, AT NAZARETH, IN 



GALILEE. 



No. 18, Nazareth. 



MATTHEW ii. 19—23. 

19 But when-Herod was-dead, behold, an-angel of-the- 

20 Lord appeareth in a-dream to-Joseph in Egypt, saying, 
Arise, and-take the young-child and his mother, and go 
into the-land of-Israel : for they are-dead which-soug'lit 

21 the young-child's life. And he arose, and-took the young- 
child and his mother, and came into the-land of-Israel. 

22 But when-he-heard that Archelaus did-reign in Judea 
in-the-room-of his father Herod, he-was-afraid to-go 
thither: notwithstanding, being-warned-of-God in a- 

23 dream, he-turned-aside into the parts of-Galilee : and 
he-came and-dwelt in a-city called Nazareth : that it 
might-be-fulfilled which-was-spoken by the prophets, 
He-shall-be-called a-Nazarene. 

(1) Diss. x. p. 338, Vol. f, 



LUKE ii. 39. 



39 And when 
they-had-per 
-formed all- 
things accord- 
ing-to the law 
of- the- Lord, 
they-returned 
into Galilee, 
to their-own 
cityNazareth. 



PART 



14 



SECT. XV. 



Matt. iii. 1. Mark i. 1. Luke iii. 1, § n. John i. 1, § I, p. 2. 



SECTION XV. 

THE RESIDUE OF THE HISTORY OF JESUS, BEFORE HIS APPEARANCE IN 
FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST YEAR OF HIS AGE, TO THE 
MIDDLE OF HIS THIRTIETH. 



No. 19, Jerusalem. 



LUKEii. 

40 And the child gre w,and waxed- 
strong in-spirit, filled with-wis- 
dom : and the-grace of-God was 

41 upon him. Now his parents went 
to Jerusalem every year at-the 

42 feast of-the passover. And when 
he-was twelve years-old, they 
went-up to Jerusalem after the 

43 custom of-the feast. C 1 ) And when- 
they-had-fulfilled the days, as they 
returned, the child Jesus tarried- 
behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph 
and his mother knew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him to-have- 
been in the company, went a- 
day's journey ; and they-sought 
him among their kinsfolk and 

45 acquaintance. And when-they- 
found him not, they-turned-back- 
again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it-came-to-pass, that after 
three days they-found him in the 
temple, sitting in the-midst of-the 



40—52. 

doctors, both hearing them, and 
asking them-questions. And all 47 
that heard him were-astonished 
at his understanding and answers. 
And when-they-saw him, they- 48 
were-amazed ; and his mother 
said unto him, Son, why hast- 
thou-thus dealt-with us ? behold, 
thy father and-I have-sought thee 
sorrowing. And he-said unto 49 
them, How is it that ye-sought 
me ? wist-ye not that I must be 
about my Father's business P (ev 
toiq tov 7rarpog fiov) And they 50 
understood not the saying which 
he-spake unto-them. 

And he-went-down with them, 51 
and came to Nazareth, and was 
subject-unto them : but his mother 
kept all these sayings in her heart. 
And Jesus increased in-wisdom 52 
and stature, and in favour with 
God and man. 



(1) See Diss. X. 342, Vol. i. on the purpose for which our Lord was taken up. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 

PART SECOND : 



MATTHEW, CHAP. Ill, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, 1—4. 14—17. IX. 2—9. 

MARK, CHAP. I, II. 1—22. LUKE, CHAP. III. 1—23. IV, V. 

JOHN, CHAP. I, II, III, IV. 

ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF TIME J 

Comprehending the space of One Year and Six Months ; viz. from the com- 
mencement of the preaching of John the Baptist, u.c. 779, a.d. 26, medio 
to the end of the first year of the ministry of Jesus Christ, u.c. 781. a.d. 28. 
ineunte. 



SECT. 1. 



1? 



PART II. 



Matt. iii. 1. Mark i. 1. Lulte iii. 1, § 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 

PART SECOND. 



SECTION I. 



INTRODUCTION OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN.C) 

No. 20. Jerusalem. 



JOHNi. 1— ] 



1 IN the-beginning was the Word, 
and the Word was with God, and 

2 the Word was God. The-same 
was in the-beginning \\ith God. 

3 All-things were-made by him ; 
and without him was-not any- 

4 thing made that was-made. In 
him was life ; and the life was the 

5 light of-men. And the light shin- 
eth in darkness; and the darkness 
comprehended (KaTe\aj3ev) it not. 

6 There-was a-man sent from God, 

7 whose name was John. The-same 
came for a-witness, to bear- witness 
of (Trcpt) the Light, that all men 

8 through him might-believe. He 
was not that Light, (to fag) but 
was sent to bear-witness of that 

9 Light. That was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man that- 

10 cometh into the world. He was 
in the world, and the world was- 
made by him, and the world knew 

11 him not. He-came unto his-own, 
(eig ra iSia) and his-own (bi icioe) 

12 received him not. But as-many- 
as received him, to-them gave-he 



13 



power (tZovviav) to-become the- 
sons of-God, even to-them that-be- 
lieve on his name : Which were- 
born, not of blood, nor of the-will 
of-the-flesh, nor of the-will of- 
man, but of God. 

And the Word was-made flesh, 14 
and dwelt (eaicijvoj^ev) among (ev) 
us, (and \ve-beheld(e Oeao-a/xeOajhis 
glory, the-glory as of-the-only-be- 
gotten of the-Father,)full of-grace 
and truth. John bare-witness of 15 
him, and cried, saying, This was 
Aeof-whom I-spake, He that-com- 
eth after me is preferred-before 
me : for he-was before me.( 2 ) 
(TrpcoTog [xov nv.) And of his full- 16 
ness have-all we received, and 
grace for (avn) grace. For the 17 
law w as-given by Moses, but 
grace and truth (?/ x a 9 l £ Kai 7 l «^- } ?- 
Bua) came by Jesus Christ. No- 
man hath-seen God at-any-time ; 
the only-begotten Son, which is 
in (ae) the bosom of-the Father, 
he hath -declared him. {tZnyn- 
<raro.) 



18 



See Diss. V. p. 147, Vol. II. on the ministry of John the Baptist. 
(1) See Diss. VII. p. 189, Vol. II. on the supplemental relation of John, 
(2~ See Diss. V. p. 162, Vol. II. on the true meaning of John i. 15. 
C 



PART II, 



18 



SECT. II. 



Mark i. 5, § in. John i. 19 — 28, § vm. 



SECTION II. 

JOHN THE BAPTIST, IS WARDED BY THE "WORD OF GOD TO ENTER UPON HIS 
PUBLIC MINISTRY. (1) 

No. 21. Wilderness of Judcea, S. of Jericho. 



MATTHEW iii. 1— 4. 



MARK1. 1-4.6. 

The-beginning of-the 
gospel of-Jesus Christ, 
the-Son of-God; 

As it-is-written in the 
prophets, Behold,! send 
(a7rooT£\Au> top) my 
messenger before thy 
face, which shall-pre- 
pare thy way before thee. 

The-voice of-one-cry- 
ing in the wilderness, 
Prepare-ye the way of- 
the-Lord, make his 
paths straight. 



LUKEiii. 1-6. 



1 In those days earned) 
John the Baptist, 

preaching in the 
wilderness of-Judcea,( 3 ) 

2 and saying, 



4 John did bap- 
tize 
in the 
wilderness, 
and preach the-baptisrn 
of-repentance for 
the-remission of-sins. 
Repent-ye : for the 
kingdom of-heaven 
is-at-hand. 

(1) Probably Oct. 5, a. u. 779, a. d. 26. Diss.v. p.176, Vol.11 

(2) On the scene of his ministry, Diss. v. p. 177, Vol. II. 

(3) On the 15th yearof Tiberius, Diss. vi. p. 271 , Vol. I. 



Now in the-fifteenth(3) 
year of-the reign of-Ti- 
berius Cesar, Pontius 
Pilate being-governor 
of-Judea, and Herod be- 
ing-tetrarch of-Gaiilee, 
and his brother Philip 
tetrarch of-Iturea and 
of-the-region of-Tracho- 
nitis, and Lysanias the- 
tetrarch of-Abilene, 

Annas and Caiaphas 
being-the -high -priests, 
the- word of-God came 
unto John the son of- 
Zacharias in the wild- 
erness. 

And he- 
came into 
all the coun try- 
about Jordan, 
preaching the-baptism 

of-repentance for 
the-remission of-sins. 



SECT. 111. 



19 



PART II. 



Mark i. 5. § m. John i. 29-28. § vni. 



MATTHEW ill. 

3 For this is he 

th at-was-spoken- 

of by the prophet 

Esaias, saying, 

The-voice of-one-cryin ; 

in the wilderness, 

Prepare-ye the way 

of-the-Lord, make 

his paths straight. 



I And the same John 

had his raiment 

of camel's hair, 

and a-leathern girdle 

about his loins ; and 

his meat was locusts 

and wild honey. 



MARK 



LUKE iii. 

As it-is-writ- 
ten in the-book of- 
the-words of-Esaias 
the prophet, saying, 
Th e-voice of-one-cryin g 
in the wilderness, 
Prepare-ye the way 
of-the-Lord, make 
his paths straight. 
Every valley shall- be- 
filled, and every moun- 
tain and hill shall-be- 
brought-low ; (ra-aivoj- 
$r]<T£Tai) and the crook- 
ed shall-be made (tarai 
ae evGeiac) straight, and 
the rough ways shall be 
made-smooth ; 

And all liesh shall- see 
the salvation (tojdjpiov) 
of-God. 



6 And John 

was clothed- 

with camel's hair, 

8cwith a-girdle of-a-skin 

about his loins ; and 

he-did-eat locusts 

and wild honey. 

(for i, 7, see § iv.) 



SECTION III. 



THE Ml'LTITUDES RESORT TO THE BAPTISM OF JOHN: THE PHARISEES AND 
SADDTJCEES ARE REPROVED BY HIM: THE COMMON PEOPLE, THE PUBLICANS, 
THE SOLDIERS, ARE EACH INSTRUCTED BY HIM IN THEIR PROPER DUTY. 



JS'o. 22. Bethabara, E. of Jericho. 



MATTHEW iii. 5-10. 

5 Then went-out 

to him 
Jerusalem, 
and all Judsea, 
and all the region- 
round-about Jordan, 

6 And were-baptized 

of him in 



MARK i. 5. 

And there-went-out 
unto him 
all the land of-Judsea, 
and they of- Jerusalem, 



LUKE iii. 7-14, 



And 



?ere-all baptized 
him in the 



PART II. 



20 



SECT. III. 



Mark i. 7, § iv. John i. 19-28, § vm. 



10 



MATTHEW iii. 

Jordan, 

confessing (e%ofio\oyov- 

H^voi) their sins. 

But when-he- 
saw many of-the Pha- 
risees & Sadducees 
come to his baptism, 
he-said unto-them, 
O-generation (Vevvijfia- 
ra) of-vipers, who hath- 
warned (v-rredei^ev) you 
to-flee from the wrath 
to-come (fieWoixrrjg)? 
Bring-forth (7roi»jcraT£)(l) 
therefore fruits 
meet-for repentance ; 
And think not to-say 
within yourselves, We- 
have Abraham (rov A/3- 

paa/j) to-owr-Father : 
for I-say unto-you, that 
God is-able of these stones 
to-raise-up children unto- 
Abraham. 
And now also the axe 
is-laid unto the root of- 
the trees : therefore every 
tree which-bringeth 
not-forth good fruit 
is-hewn-down, and cast 
into the-fire. 



MARK i. 

river of- Jordan, 

confessing* 

their sins. 

(for i, 6, see § n.) 



LUKE iii. 



8 



Then said-he to-the 
multitude that- 
came-forth to-be- 
baptized of him, 
O-generation* 
of-vipers, who hath- 

warned* you 
to-flee from the wrath 
to-come ?* 
Bring-forth*^ 1 ) 
therefore fruits 
worthy-of repentance, 
and begin not to-say 
within yourselves, We- 
have Abraham* 
to-owr-Father : 
for I-say unto-you, that 
God is-able of these stones 
to-raise-up children unto- 
Abraham. 
And now also the axe 
is-laid unto the root of- 
the trees : every tree 
therefore which-bringeth 

not-forth good fruit, 
is-hewn-down, and cast 

into the-fire. 
And the people asked him, 
saying, What shall-we-do 
then ? He answereth and- 
saith unto-them, He that- 
hath two coats, let-him-im- 
part to-him that-hath none; 
and he that-hath meat, let- 
him-do likewise. 

Then came also publicans 12 
to-be-baptized, and said un- 
to him, Master, what shall- 
we-do ? And he said unto 13 
them, Exact (7rpa<r<j£Tt) no 
more than that which-is-ap- 
pointed you. 

And the - soldiers like- 14 



10 



11 



(1) Diss.i. p. 44, Vol. I. On Verbal differences, &c. 



SECT. IV. 



21 



PART II. 



Mark i. 7, § iv. John i. 19-28, § vm. 



MATTHEW iii. 



MARK i. 



SECTION IV. 



LUKE iii. 

wise denianded-of hini, 
saying, And what shall- 
we do? And he-said 
unto them, Do-violence- 
to {ha<ju<7i)-z) no-man, 

neither accuse-am/- 
falsely; ((rvKotpavTtjGrirt) 
and be -content- with 
your wages, (o^covioiq.) 



THE PEOPLE BEGINNING TO DOUBT WHETHER JOHN WERE NOT THE CHRIST — 
HE FORETELLS THE COMING OF ANOTHER AND A GREATER PERSON, AFTER 
HIM; WHICH IS THE FIRST OF HIS TESTIMONIES^ TO THE MESSIAH OR 
CHRIST. 



No. 23. Near Bethabara. 



MATT. iii. 11—12. 



MARK i. 7—8. 



1 1 I indeed baptize 

you with (ev) water 

unto repentance : but 

he that-cometh after me 

is mightier than-I, 

whose shoes I-am 

not worthy (iKavoc) to- 

bear -T 



he shall-bap- 

tize you with (sv) the- 

Holy Ghost, 

and with fire : 



7 And preached, sayiiu 



There-cometh one 

mightier than-I 
after me, the latchet 
of-whose shoes I-am 
not worthy* to-stoop- 
down and- 
unloose. 
8 I indeed have-bap- 
tized you 
with (ev) water : 
but he shall-bap- 
tize you with (ev) the 
Holy Ghost. 



LUKE iii. 15—17. 

And as-the people 15 
were-in-expectation 
(IlpoaloKujvTog) and all- 
men mused(c ta\oyt?o//£- 
vo>v) in their hearts of 
John, whether he were 
the Christ, or not; 
John answered, 1 6 
saying unto-ffom-all, 
I indeed baptize 
you with-water; 

but one might- 
ier than-I cometh, 

the latchet 

of whose shoes I-am 

not worthy* to- 

unloose : 



he sh all-bap- 
tize you with (ev) the- 
Holy Ghost 
and with fire: 



(1) Diss. v. Vol. II. p. 169 on this first testimony. 



VA RT 



22 



SECT. V 



Matt. iii. 13, § vi. Mark i. 9, § vi. ,/o/m i. 19-28, § viii. 



MATTHEWiii. 

12 Whose fan is 
in Ins hand, and 
he-will-throughly-purge 
his floor, and gather 

his wheat into the 
garner; but he- will- 
burn-up the chaff 
with-unouenchable fire. 



MARK i. LUKE iii. 

Whose fan is i 7 

in his hand, and 

he-will-throughly-purge 

his floor, and will-gather 

the wheat into his 

garner ; hut the chaff 

he-will-burn 

with-fire unquenchable. 



SECTION V 



THE RESIDUE OF TOE HISTORY OF THE PUBLIC MINISTRY OF JOHN THE 
BAPTIST, ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. 



No. 24. North of Bethabara. (E. of Jericho) 
LUKE iii. 18-20. 



18 And {\mv ow kcli) many other- 
things in-his-exhortation preach- 
ed-he-unto the people. 

19 ButHerod the tetrarch, being- 
reproved by him for Herodias his 



brother Philip's wife, and for(7rqu) 
all the-evils (wovnpiov) which He- 
rod had-done, added yet this a- 20 
hove all, that he-shut-up John in 
prison . 



SECTION VI. 

ABOUT THE MIDDLE OF THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, JESUS COMES, 

TO HIS BAPTISM; THE HOLY GHOST DESCENDS UPON HIM; A VOICE 

FROM HEAVEN BEARS WITNESS TO HIM.U) 

No. 25. Line from Nazareth to Jordan, about half way between Lake 
Gennesaret and the Dead Sea. 



MATT. iii. 13-17. 



1 3 Then cometh Jesus 
from Galilee to Jor- 
dan unto John, to- 
be-baptized of him. 

14 But John forbad 



MARK i. 9-11. 

And it-came-to-pass 
in those days, that 

J esus came from 
Nazareth of-Galilee , 



LUKE iii. 21-23. 



I) Diss. r. p 180, Vol. II 



SECT. V] 



23 



PART II. 



John\. 19, § viii. 



MATT HEW ill. 
(8i£ko)\vev) him, saying, 
I have need to-be-bap- 
tized of thee.and comest 
thou to me ? 

15 And Jesus answering' 
said unto him, Suffer i* 
to be so now : fur thus it- 
becometh (ttpettov e^iv) 
us to-fulfil all righteous- 
ness. 

Then he-suffered 
him. 

16 And Jesus when-he- 
was-baptized, went-up 
straightway out-of (cnro) 

the water: and, lo, 

the heavens were- 

opened (avEu>x9>]<rav) 

unto-him, and he-saw 

the spirit of-God 
descending like a-dove, 
and lighting upon him : 



MARKi. 



LUKE iii. 



& was-baptized of John 
in (eig) Jordan. 



10 And straightway 

coming-up out-of* the 

water, he-saw 

the heavens 

opened, ((xx^oixevovc;) 

and the spirit 

like a-dove 

descending upon him : 



1 7 And, lo, 1 1 And there-came 

a-voice from heaven, a-voice from heaven, 



saying, This is 

my beloved Son, 

in whom I-am- 

well-pleased. 



saying, Thou art 

my beloved Son, 

in whom I-ara- 

w ell-pleased. 



Now when all the 21 
people were-baptized,it- 

came-to-pass, ^atfJesus 
also being-baptized 



and praying, 

the heaven was- 

opened, (avEcoxO^vat) 

and the Holy Ghost 22 

descended in-a-bodily 

shape (crcofxartKixt eiSei) 

like a-dove upon him, 

and a-voice 

came from heaven, 

which-said, Thou art 

my beloved Son ; 

in thee I-am- 

well-pleased. 



And Jesus himself 23 
began to-be about thirty 
years-of-age. (jjv iocret 

STOJV TpiUKOVTa CtpKOjilE- 

vog.)(2) s {For Luke iii. 
24-38, $ee§x.p.l.) 



,'2) Diss. ix. p. 318, Vol. I. On the age of our Lord athis baptism 



PART II. 



24 



John i. 19-28, § vm. 



SECTION VII. 

JESUS, BEING BAPTIZED, IS DRIVEN OF THE SPIRIT INTO THE WILDERNESS : (1) 

HE FASTS FORTY DAYS AND FORTY NIGHTS : HE IS TEMPTED BY THE 

DEVIL; ANGELS MINISTER UNTO HIM. 

No. 26. Matt. iv. 1, 2. Marki. 12,13. Lukeiv. 1,2, Line from Jordan 
going South and East. 

27. 3,4. Lukeiv. 3,4. At the end of Ditto. 1st Temptation. 

28. 5,7. 9-12. Jerusalem. 2d ditto. 

29. 8-11. 5-8. North of Jericho, 3d ditto. 



MATT. iv. 1—1] 



1 Then was-Jesus 

led-up (avnxQn) 

of the Spirit into the 

wilderness 

to-be-tempted of 

the devil. 



MARK i. 12—13. 



12 And immediately the 
Spirit driveth (sKpaXXei) 
him into the 
wilderness. 



13 And he- was 

there in the wilderness 

forty days, 

tempted of Satan ; 

and was with 

the wild-beasts; 

2 And when-he-had-fasted 
forty days and forty nights, 

he-was-aftervvard 
an-hungered. 

3 And when-the tempter came- 

to him, he-said, 
If thou-be the-Son of-God, 
command that these stones 

be-made bread. 

4 But he answered 
and-said, It-is- written, 

man shall-not live by bread 

alone, but by every word 

that-proceedeth out- 

of the-mouth of-God. 

5 Then the devil taketh 
him-up (7TapaXafjLf3avei) 
into the holy city, and 

setteth him on a pinnacle 
of-the temple, 



LUKEiv. 1—13. 

And Jesus, being- 1 

full of-the-Holy 

Ghost returned 

from Jordan, and 

was-led by (nyero ev) 

the Spirit into the 

wilderness, 



Being- < 

forty days 
tempted of the devil. 



And in those days he-did-eat 
nothing: and when-they 

were-ended, 

he-afterward hungered. 

And the devil 

said unto-him, 

If thou-be the-Son of-God, 

command this stone 

that it-be-made bread. 

And Jesus answered him, 

saying, It-is- written, 
that man shall-not live by 
bread alone,butby every word 

of-God. 
And he-brought 

him (tjyayev) 

to Jerusalem, and 

set him on a pinnacle 

of-the temple, 



(1) On the locality of this wilderness, see Diss. vii. p. 193, Vol. II. 

On the order, proximate cause, and strength of the temptations, see Diss.vi. p. 185, Vol. II. 



SECT. VII. 



25 



PART II. 



Mark i. 14, 15, § xvm. John i. 19-28, § vm. 



MATTHEW iv. 

and saith unto-him, 

If thou-be the-Son of-God, 

cast thyself down: 

for it-is- written, 
He-sh all-give his angels- 
charge concerning(7r£pt)thee : 

And in their hands they- 

shall-hear thee-up, 

lest-at-any-tirne thou-dash 

thy fuot against a-stone. 

Jesus 

said unto-him, 

it-is-written again, 

Thou-shalt-not 

tempt the-Lord thy God. 

Again, the devil taketh 

him-up {-apaXa^fiavti) into 

an-exceeding high mountain, 

and sheweth him all 

the kingdoms of- 

the world, (tov kovhov) 

and the glory of-them; 



And saith unto-him, 
all these-things 
will-I-give thee, 



if thou-wilt-fall- 
down and-worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus 

unto-him, 

Get-thee-hence, Satan : 

for it-is-written, 

Thou-shalt-worship the-Lord 

thy God, and him only 

shalt-thou-serve. 

1 1 Then the devil 

leaveth him, 



MARK i. LUKE iv. 

and said unto-him, 

If thou-be the-Son of-God, 

cast thyself down 

from-hence : 
For it-is-written, 10 

He-shall-give his angels- 
charge over* thee, 
to-keep(rou eia(pv\aZ,ai)thee : 
And in their hands they- 11 

shall-bear thee-up, 

lest-at-any-time thou-dash 

thy foot against a-stone. 

And Jesus answering 12 

said unto-him, 

It-is-said, 

Thou-shalt-not 

tempt the-Lord thy God. 

And the devil taking 5 

him-up {avayayojv) into 

an-high mountain, 
shewed unto-him all 
the kingdoms of-the 
world (tjjq oiKov/xev)]g) 

in a-moment of-time. 

And the devil said unto- 6 

him, all this power 

will-I-give thee, 

and the glory of-them : 

for that-is-delivered unto- 

me ; and to- whomsoever 

I-will I-give it. 

If thou therefore 7 

wilt-worship me, (7rpoo-- 

icvvncrrig e vu)tt io v \iov) 

all shall-be thine. 
And Jesus answered 8 

and-said unto-him, 
Get-thee behind me, Satan: 

for it-is-written, 

Thou-shalt-worship the-Lord 

thy God, and him only 

shalt-thou-serve. 

(Xarpevaeig) 

And when-the devil 13 

had-endedall the-temptation, 

he-departed from him 
for a-season. (axpiKiupov) 



FART II. 



26 



SECT. VIII 



Matt. iv. 12. Mark i. 14, § xviii. Luke iv. 14, §xvn. 



MATTHEW iv. 

And, behold, angels 

came and ministered 

unto-him. 



MAUKi. 

and the angels 
ministered 
imto-him. 



LUKE iv. 



SECTION VIII. 



DEPUTIES ARE SENT BY THE COUNCIL OF THE JEWS TO QUESTION JOHN THE 

BAPTIST; JOHN RENDERS HIS SECOND TESTIMONY TO THE 

MESSIAH OR CHRIST. 



No. 30, opposite Scythopolis. 



JOHNi. 19—28. 



1 9 And this is the record (paprvpui) 
of-John, when the Jews sent («w- 
earetXav) priests and Levites from 
Jerusalem to ask him, Who art 

20 thou? And he-confessed, and 
denied not ; but confessed, I am 

21 not the Christ. And they-asked 
him, What then ? Art thou Elias ? 
And he-saith, I-am not. Art thou 
that prophet? And he-answered, 

22 No. Then said-they unto-him, 
Who art-thou ? that we-m ay-give 
an-answer to-them that-sent us. 

23 What sayest-thou of thyself? He- 
said, I am the-voice of-one-crying 
in the wilderness, Make-straight 
the way of-the-Lord, as said the 



prophet Esaias. And they which- 24 
were-sent were of the Pharisees. 
And they-asked him, and said 25 
unto-him, Why baptizest-thou 
then, if thou be not that (6) Christ, 
nor Elias, neither that (6) prophet ? 
John answered them, saying, I 26 
baptize with (tv) water: but 
there-standeth one among you, 
(jxsgoq vf-uov) whom ye know not ; 
he it-is, who coming after me is 27 
preferred-before me,(oc E[j,7rpoc>9sv 
[xov yeyovev) whose shoe's latchet 
lam not worthy to unloose. These- 28 
things were-done in Bethabara 
beyond Jordan, where John was 
baptizing. 



On the hiatus in. the three first Gospels, between the time of the baptism of our Saviour, and 
the commencement of his ministry in Galilee, and on its supplement by the Gospel of St. John, 
see Diss.vii. p. 189, Vol. II. 



: 



27 






Matt.yv. 12. Mark i. 14, §xvm. Luke'iY. 14, §xvn. 



HON IX. 



PARTICULARS OF TWO DAYS SPENT AT EETHABARA; DURING WHICH JOHN REN- 
DERS A DOUBLE TESTIMONY TO JESUS, AND JESTS CONVERSES WITH 
CERTAIN OF THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN, 



No.21. John i. 29-34. 

32. i. 35. 36. 

33. i. 37-42. 



Opposite Scyiho 
Ditto. 

Ditto. 



JOHN i. 29—42, 



29 The next-day John seeth Jesus 
coming unto him, and saith, Be- 
hold the Lamb of-God, which tak- 
eth-away {6 aipun>) the sin of-the 

30 world. (Koafiov.) This is-he of 
whom I said, After me cometh a- 
man which is preferred-before 
me, (ti-iirpoaQtv jxov yeyopei') for 
he-was before me. (7rp&>ro£ fJ-ov.) 

31 And-I knew him not : but that he- 
should-be-made-manifest to-Is- 
rael, therefore am-I comebaptiz- 

32 ing with (fv)water. And John bare- 
record, saving, I-saw {reQeajxai) 
the Spirit descending from hea- 
ven like a-dove, and it-abode 

33 upon him. And-I knew him not : 
but he that-sent me to-baptize 
with (ev) water, the-same (etceivog) 
said unto-me, Upon whom thou- 
shalt-see the Spirit descending, 
and remaining on him, the-same 
ishewhich-baptizeth with (ev)the 
-Holy Ghost. And-I saw, and 
bare-record that this is the Son of- 
God. 

Again the next-day-after John 
stood, and two of his disciples ; 



34 



35 



and looking-upon Jesus as-ii: 
walked, he-saith, Behold the 
Lamb of-God !(D A nd the two dis- 37 
ciples heard him speak, and 
followed Jesus. Then Jesus 38 
turned, and saw (Oeauafievog) 
them following, and-saith unto- 
them, What seek-ye ? They said 
unto-him, Rabbi, (which is-to-say, 
being-interpreted, Master,) where • 
dwellest-thou ? He-saith unto- 39 
them, Come and see. They-came 
and saw where he-dwelt, and a- 
bode with him that day : for it- 
was about the-tenth hour. 

One of the two which-heard (a- 40 
KovrravTi.ov —apa) John speak, and 
followed, him, was Andrew, Simon 
Peter's brother. He first findeth 41 
his-own brother Simon, and saith 
unto-him, We-have-found the 
Messias, which is, being-inter- 
preted, the Christ. And he- 42 
brought him to Jesus. And when- 
Jesus beheld him, he-said, Thou 
art Simon the son of- Jona : thou 
shalt-be-called Cephas, which is- 
by-interpretation, A-stone 



(1) Diss. viti. part 2, p. 261, Vol. II, Op. this act of the Baptist, 
. . 372, Vol. II, On its prophetical illustration. 



SECT. X. 



28 



PART II. 



Matt. iv. 12. Mark i. 14. § xvm. Luke iv. 14. § xvn. 
SECTION X. 

THE NEXT DAY JESUS RETURNS INTO GALILEE : HE IS PRESENT AT A MARRIAGE- 
FEAST IN CANA : HE TURNS WATER INTO WINE, WHICH IS THE BEGINNING OF 
HIS MIRACLES: HE GOES DOWN TO CAPERNAUM, AND STAYS THERE SOME 
TIME. 



No. 34. John i. 43, 44, Line from opposite Scythopolis to Cana. 

35. 45, 46, ditto ditto. 

36. 47-51, ditto ditto. 

37. 1-11, at Cana. 

38. 12, Line from Cana to Capernaum. 

JOHN i. 43—51. ii. 1—12. 



43 The day-following Jesus would 
go-forth into Galilee, and findeth 
Philip, andsaith unto-hira, Follow 
me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, 

45 the city of- Andre wand Peter. Phi- 
lip findeth Nathanael, and saith 
unto-him, We -have -found -him, 
of-whom Moses in the law, and 
the prophets, did-write, Jesus of 

46 Nazareth, the son of-Joseph. And 
Nathanael said unto-him, Can- 
there any good-thing come out-of 
Nazareth ? Philip saith unto-him, 

47 Come and see. Jesus saw Na- 
thanael coming to him, and saith 
of him, Behold an-Israelite in- 
deed, (aXnOcog) in whom is no 

48 guile! Nathanael saith unto- 

1 AND the third day there-was a- 
marriage in Cana of-Galilee ; and 
the mother of-Jesus was there: 

2 And both Jesus was called, and 
his disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And when-they-w anted wine, the 
mother of-Jesus saith unto him, 

4 They-have no wine. Jesus saith 
unto-her, Woman, what have I to 
do with thee? (ri e/ioi kcli <roi) 

5 Mine hour is-not-yet come. His 
mother saith unto-the servants, 
Whatsoever he-saith unto-you, do 

6 it. And there-were set there six 
water-pots of-stone, after the man- 
ner-of-the-purifying of-the Jews, 
containing two or three firkins 



him, Whence knowest-thou me ? 
Jesus answered and said unto- 
him, Before that-Philip called 
thee, when-thou-wast under the 
fig-tree, I-saw thee. Nathanael 49 
answered and saith unto-him, 
Rabbi, thou art the Son of-God ; 
thou art the King of-Israel. Jesus 
answered and said unto-him, Be- 50 
cause I-said unto-thee, I-saw 
thee under the fig-tree, believest- 
thou ? thou-shalt-see greater- 
things than- these. And he-saith 51 
unto-him, Verily, verily, I-say 
unto-you, Hereafter (air' apn) ye- 
shall-see heaven open, and the 
angels of-God ascending and de- 
scending upon (e7ti) the Son of- 
man. 

apiece. Jesus saith unto-them, 7 
Fill the water-pots with-water. 
And they-filled them-up to the- 
brim. And he-saith unto-them, 8 
Draw-out now, and bear unto-the 
governor-of-the-feast. And they- 
bare it. When the ruler-of-the- 9 
feast had-tasted the water that- 
was-made (yey evrjusvov) wine, and 
knew not whence it-was: (but 
the servants which drew the water 
knew;) the governor-of-the-feast 
called the bridegroom, And saith 10 
unto-him, Every man at-the-be- 
ginning doth-set-forth good wine; 
and when men have-well-drunk, 
(fjitQv<T9oj(u) then that which is 



PART II. 



29 



SECT. XI. 



Matt, iv. 12. Mark i. 14, § xvm. ZwJb iv. 14, § xvn. 



worse: (fXatrirw) but thou hast- 
kept the good wine until now. 
11 This beginning of-miraeles (tjjv 
apx^v Tuv (rr]fji.ei(jjv) did Jesus in 
Cana of-Galilee, and manifested 
forth his glory ; and his disciples 
believed on him. 



After this he-went-down to Ca- 12 
pernaum,he, and his mother, and 
his brethren/!) and his disciples: 
and they-continued there not 
many days. 



(1) On the Brethren of Christ, see Diss. iii. p. 119. Vol. II. 



SECTION XL 

UPON THE APPROACH OF THE FUIST PASSOVER,(l) JESCS GOES IP TO JERUSA- 
LEM : HE CASTS THE TRADERS OUT OF THE TEMPLE :(2) AND WHEN THE 
JEWS DEMAND OF HIM A SIGN, HE FORETELLS THE RESURRECTION OF HIS 
BODY IN THREE DAYS' TIME.( 3 ) 

No. 39. John ii. 12, Line from Capernaum to Jerusalem. 
40. 13-22, at Jerusalem. 



JOHNii. 13—42. 



13 And the Jews' passover was at- 
hand, and Jesus went-up to Jeru- 

14 lem, and found in the temple 
those that-sold oxen and sheep 
and doves, and the changers-of- 

15 money (Kepf-iarKTrag) sitting : and 
when-he-had-made a-scourge of 
small-cords, he- drove them- all out- 
of the temple, and the sheep, and 
the oxen ; and poured-out the 
changers' money, {jujv ku\\v[3l(t- 
tcov to Kepfia) and overthrew the 

1 6 tables; and said unto-them that- 
sold doves, Take these-things 
hence; make not my Father's 
house an-house of-merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remembered 
that it-was written, The zeal of- 
thine house hath-eaten me-up. 



Then answered the Jews and 18 
said unto-him, What sign she west- 
thou unto-us, seeing that thou-do- 
est these-things? Jesus answered 19 
and said unto-them, Destroy (Av- 
aart) this temple, and in three 
days I-will-raise (fy«pw) it-up. 
Then said the Jews, Forty and six 20 
years was-this temple in-building, 
and wilt-thou rear it-up (eyepeig) 
in three days? But he spake of 21 
the temple of-his body. When 22 
therefore he-was-risen from (??7«p- 
Orj e/c) the-dead, his disciples re- 
membered that he-had-said this 
unto-them ; and they-believed the 
scripture, and the word which Je- 
sus had-said. 



(1) April 9, A.u. 780. See Diss. iv. Vol. I. p. 188, on the date of the Passover, John ii. 13. and 

Diss. v. p. 257, Computation of Jewish Sabbaths, and other Feasts ; see also Diss. viii. 229, 
Vol. II. General prospective survey of our Lord's ministry in Judea. 

(2) Diss. viii. 296, Vol. I. Ministry of John the Baptist, and of Jesus Christ. (3) Ibid. 



PART II. 



30 



SECT. 'XII. 



Matt. iv. 12. Marki. 14, § xvm. Luke iv. 14, § xvn. 
SECTION X[I. 

MIRACLES ARE WROUGHT AT JERUSALEM DURING THE PASSOVER; MANY 
BELIEVE UPON JESUS :(1) NICODEMUS VISITS HIM BY NIGHT. 

No. 41. ii. 23-25. Jerusalem. 
42. iii. 1-21. Ditto. 



JOHN ii. 23-25. iii. 1-21. 



23 Now when he-was in Jerusa- 
lem at the passover, in the feast- 
day, many believed in his name, 
when-they-saw (Qewoovvrec) the 

24 miracles which he-did. But Je- 



sus did-not commit (eiriveyevyiiim- 
self unto-them, because he knew 
all men, and needed not that any 25 
should-testify of man : for he knew 
what was in man. 



1 THERE- was a-man of the Pha- 
risees, named Nicodemus, a-ruler 

2 of-the Jews: the-same came to. 
Jesus by-night, and said unto-him , 
Rabbi, we-know that thou-art-a- 
teacher come from God : for no- 
man can do these miracles that 
thou doest, except God be with 

3 him. Jesus answered and said 
unto-him, Verily, verily, I-say 
unto-thee. Except a-man be-born 
again, (ysvv^Orj avojOsvjhe-c&rmot 

4 see the kingdom of- God. Nico- 
demus saith unto him, How can 
a-man he-born when-he-is old ? 
can-he enter the-second-time into 
his mother's womb, anclbe-born? 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I- 
say unto-thee, Except a-man be- 
bora of water and of the Spirit, 
he-cannot enter into the kingdom 

6 of-God. That which-is-horn (to 
yey evvrifievov) of the flesh is flesh ; 
and that which-is-horn of the 

7 Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that 
I-said unto-thee, Ye must (dei) be- 

8 horn again. (avu)6ev.) The wind 
bloweth where it-listeth, (BeXsi) 
and thou-hearest the sound there- 
of, but canst-not tell whence it- 
cometh, and whither it-goeth : so 
is every-one that is-born of the 

9 Spirit. Nicodemus answered and 

(1) Diss.viii. p.297, Vol.1. 



said unto-him, How can these- 
things be? Jesus answered and 10 
said unto-him, Art thou a master 
of-Israel, and knowest not these- 
things? Verily, verily, I-say unto- 1 1 
thee, We-speak that we-do-know, 
and testify that we-have-seen ; 
and ye-receive not our witness. 
If I-have-told you earthly-things, 12 
(to. ETriytia) and ye-believe not, 
how shall-ye-helieve, if I-tell you 
o/heavenly-things?(ra tTrovpavia) 
And no-man hath-ascended-up to 13 
heaven, but he that-came-down 
from heaven, even the Son of-man 
which is in heaven, t 2 ) And as 14 
Moses lifted-up (vipoxre) the ser- 
pent in the wilderness, even-so 
must the Son of-man be-lifted-up; 
(ytp(jjdr,vai) that whosoever be- 15 
lieveth in him should-not perish, 
but have eternal life. For God 16 
so loved the world, that he-gave 
his only-begotten Son, that who- 
soever believeth in him should- 
not perish, hut have everlasting 
life. For God sent (aTrereiktv) 17 
not his Son into the world to con- 
demn the world; hut that the 
world through him might-he-sav- 
ed. He that-believeth on him is- 18 
not condemned : but he that-be- 
lieveth not is-condemned already, 



18) 



Vol. I. On the right rendering of John iii. 13. 



;\ Xiv 



31 



PART If, 



Matt. \v. 12. Mark i. 14, § xviii. Luke iv. 14, § xvn. 



JOHN iii. 



because he-hath-not believed in 
the name of-the only-begotten Son 

19 of-God. And this is the condem- 
nation, that light is-come into the 
world, and men loved darkness 
rather than light, because their 

20 deeds were evil. For every one 



that-doeth evil hateth the light, 
neither cometh to the light, lest 
his deeds should - be - reproved. 
But he that-doeth truth cometh 21 
to the light, that his deeds may- 
be-made-manifest, that they-are 
wrought in God. 



SECTION XIII. 

AFTER THE PASSOVER, JESUS DWELLS IN JUD,EA ; HIS DISCIPLES BEGIN TO BAP- 
TIZE ; JOHN ALSO CONTINUING TO BAPTIZE. 

iVb.43, Line going from Jerusalem to Bethel. 
JOHN iii. 22-24. 



22 After thcse-things came Jesus 
and his disciples into the land of- 
Judoea; and there he-tarried (vis- 
rpifit) with them, and baptized.'' 1 ) 

23 And John also was baptizing in 



JEnon near-to Salim, because 
there-was much water {vSara 
TToWa) there : and they-came, & 
were-baptized. For John was 24 
not-yet cast into prison. 



(1) Possibly Bethel orBethar, on the confines of Samaria and Judaea, twelve Roman miles from 
Jerusalem, and twenty-eight frcm Sychar, Diss, viii, 202-207, Vol. II; see also p. 229, ib. 



SECTION XIV. 

A DISPUTE HAVING ARTSEN BETWEEN THE JEWS AND THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN, 

CONCERNING PURIFICATION ; JOHN RENDERS THE LAST, AND THE MOST 

EXPLICIT, OF HIS TESTIMONIES TO JESUS CHRIST.O) 

No. 44, JEnon and Salim. 



25 Then there-arose a-question be- 
tween some of John's disciples 
and-the-Jews about purifying. 

26 And they-came unto John, and 
said unto-him, Rabbi, he -that was 
with thee beyond Jordan, to- 
whom thou barest-witness, be- 
hold, the-same baptizeth, and all 



JOHN iii. 25-36. 

men come to him. John answer- 27 
ed and said, A-man can receive 
nothing, except it-be given him 
from heaven. Ye yourselves 
bear me-witness,that I -said, I am 
not the Christ, but that I-am sent 
before him. He that-hath the 29 
bride is the-bride groom : but the 



(1) See Diss. ^' ' 



PART II. 



32 



SECT. XV. 



Matt. iv. 12. Mark i. 14, § xvm. Luke iv. 14, § xvn. 



JOHN iii. 



friend of- the bridegroom, which 
standeth and heareth him, rejoic- 
eth greatly (x<zpa x ai 9 u ) because- 
of the bridegroom's voice : this my 

30 joy therefore is-fulfilled. He must 

31 increase, but I must decrease. He 
that-cometh from-above (avwSkv) 
is above all: he that-is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh of 
the earth : he that-cometh from 

32 heaven is above all/ 2 ) And what 
he-hath-seen and heard, that he- 
testifieth ; and no-man receiveth 

33 his testimony. He that-hath-re- 



ceived his testimony hath-set-to- 
his-seal (scrtypayKrev) that God is 
true. For he-whom God hath- 34 
sent speaketh the words of-God : 
for God giveth not the Spirit by 
measure unto him. The Father 35 
loveth the Son, and hath- given 
all-things into his hand. He 36 
that-believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life : and he that-be- 
lieveth-not the Son shall-not see 
life ; but the wrath of-God abid- 
eth on him. 



(2) Diss.ii. p. 69, Vol.1. On the right rendering of John iii. 31. 



SECTION XV. 

THE ATTENTION OF THE PHARISEES BEGINNING TO BE DIRECTED TO JESliS AND 
HIS DISCIPLES, HE DEPARTS INTO GALILEE ;(1) AND ON HIS WAY, PASSES TWO 
DAYS AT SVCHAR, IN SAMARIA : JOHN NOT BEING YET CAST INTO PRISON. 

No. 45. iv. 1-3. Line from Bethel to Sychar. 

46. — 4-5. Ditto ditto. 

47. — 6-42. At Sychar. 



JOHN iv. 1-42. 



1 WHEN therefore the Lord knew 
how the Pharisees had-heard that 
Jesus made and baptized more 

2 disciples than John, (though 
Jesus himself baptized not, but 

3 his disciples,) he-left Judea, 
and departed again into Galilee. 

4 And he must-needs (eSei) go 

5 through Samaria. Then cometh- 
he to a-city of Samaria, which-is- 
called Sychar, near-to the parcel- 
of-ground that Jacob gave to-his 

6 son Joseph. ( 2 ) Now Jacob's well 
was there. Jesus therefore, being- 
wearied (/c£K07ria/cwc) with his 
journey, sat thus on the well : and 
it-was about the-sixth hour. 



There-cometh a-woman of Sa- 7 
maria to- draw water : Jesus saith 
unto-her, Give me to-drink. (For 8 
his disciples were-gone-away unto 
the city to buy meat.) Then saith 9 
the woman of-Samaria unto-him, 
How is it that thou, being a-Jew, 
askest drink of me, which-am a- 
woman of-Samaria? for the-Jews 
have-no -dealings (avyxpiovrai) 
with-the -Samaritans. Jesus an- 10 
swered and said unto-her, If thou- 
knewest the gift of-God, and who 
it-is that saith to -thee, Give me 
to-drink; thou wouldest-have- 
asked-of him, and-he-would-have- 
given thee living water. The 11 



(1) Within 40 days after the 10th Nisan. See Diss. vii. p. 200, Vol. II. 

(2) Either May 14th or 13th, p. 202, Vol. II. 



SECT. XV. 



33 



PART II 



MattAv. 12. Mark i. 14, § xvm. Lukeiv. 14, §xvn. 



JOHN iv. 



woman saith unto-him, Sir, thou- 
hast nothing to-draw-with, and 
the well is deep : from- whence 
then hast-thou that living water? 

12 Art thou greater than-our father 
Jacob, which gave us the well, 
and drank thereof himself, and 

13 his children, and his cattle? Je- 
sus answered and said unto-her, 
Whosoever drinketh of this water 

14 shall-thirst again : but whosoever 
drinketh of the water that I shall- 
give him shall-never (eig tov ano- 
va) thirst; but the water that I- 
shall-give him shall-be in him a- 
well of-water springing-up (aXXo- 

15 fxevov) into everlasting life. The 
woman saith unto him, Sir, give 
me this water, that I-thirst not, 

16 neither come hither to -draw. Je- 
sus saith unto-her, Go, call thy 

17 husband, and come hither. The 
woman answered and said, I-have 
no husband. Jesus said unto-her, 
Thou-hast-well said, I-have no 

18 husband. For thou-hast-had five 
husbands; and he-whom thou- 
now hast is not thy husband : in 

19 that saidst-thou truly. The wo- 
man saith unto-him, Sir, I-per- 
ceive (Qewpio) that thou art a-pro- 

20 phet. Our fathers worshipped in 
this mountain ; and ye say, that 
in Jerusalem is the place where 

21 men ought to- worship. Jesus saith 
unto-her, Woman, believe me, 
the-hour cometh, when ye-shall- 
neither in this mountain, nor-yet 
at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye-know not what : 
we-know what we worship : {npoa- 
Kwnfitv 6 oidafiev) for salvation 

23 (moTi]pia) is of the Jews. But the- 
hour cometh, and now is, when 
the true worshippers shall-worship 
the Father in spirit and in truth: 
for the Father seeketh such to- 

24 worship him. God is a-Spirit: 



and they that-worsbip him must 
worship him in spirit and in truth. 
The woman saith unto-him, I- 25 
know that Messias cometh, which 
is called Christ : when he is-come, 
he-will-tell (avayyeXu) us all- 
things. Jesus saith unto-her, I 26 
that speak unto-thee am he. 

And upon this came his disci- 27 
pies, and marvelled that he-talk- 
ed with the-woman: yet no-man 
said, What seekest-thou ? or, Why 
talkest-thou with her? The wo- 28 
man then left her water-pot, and 
went-her-way into the city, and 
saith to-the men, Come, see a- 29 
man, which told me all-things 
that-ever (ova) I-did : is not this 
the Christ ? Then they- went out- 30 
of the city, and came unto him. 

In the mean-while his disciples 31 
prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 
But he said unto-them, I have 32 
meat to-eat that ye know not-of. 
Therefore said the disciples one- 33 
to another, Hath-any-man brought 
him ought to-eat? Jesus saith 34 
unto-them, My meat is to do (Iva 
ttoiu)) the will of-him that-sent 
me, and to-finish (rtXawo-w) his 
work. Say not ye( 3 ) There-are 35 
yet four-months, and then cometh 
harvest? behold, I-say unto-you, 
Lift-up your eyes, and look-on 
(QeaaaaOe) the fields; for they- 
are white already to harvest. And 36 
he that-reapeth receiveth wages, 
and ga there th fruit unto life eter- 
nal ; that both he that-soweth and 
he that-reapeth may-rejoice to- 
gether. And herein is that say- 37 
ing true, One soweth, (aXXog 6 
cTTtipwv) and another reapeth. 
(aXXog 6 9epi%iov.) I sent you to- 38 
reap that-whereon ye bestowed 
no-labour: other-men laboured, 
and ye are-entered into their la- 
bours. 



(3) On the natural inference of John iv. 35. See Diss. vii. p. 209, Vol. II. 
D 



PART II. 



34 



SECT. XVI. 



Matt.'xw. 12. Marki. 14, §xvm. Luke'vt. 14, §xvn. 



JOHN iv. 



39 And many of-the Samaritans 
of that city believed on him for 
the saying of-the woman, which- 
testified, He-told me all that-ever 

40 (ova) I-did. So when the Sama- 
ritans were-come unto him, they- 
besought him that-he-would-tar- 
ry with them: and he-abode there 



two days. And many more be- 41 
lieved because-of his-own word ; 
and said unto -the woman, Now 42 
we-believe, not because-of thy 
saying: for we-have-heard him 
ourselves, and know that this is 
indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
of-the world. 



SECTION XVI. 

FROM SYCHAR JESUS PROCEEDS TO GALILEE; JOHN BEING NOW CAST INTO 

PRISON,(l) HE AGAIN VISITS CANA, AND HEALS THERE THE SON 

OF A NOBLEMAN, LYING SICK IN CAPERNAUM. 



iVo.48. Johniv. 43-46. Line from Sychar to Cana. 
49. iv. 47-54. At Cana. 



JOHN iv. 43-54. 

43 Now after two {rag <5vo) days 
he-departed thence, and went into 

44 Galilee. For Jesus himself tes- 
tified, that a-prophethath no hon- 

45 our in his-own country. Then 
when he-was-come into Galilee/ 2 ) 
the Galileans received him, hav- 
ing- seen all-the-things that he-did 
at Jerusalem at the feast : for they 

46 also went unto the feast. So Jesus 
came again into Cana of-Galilee, 
where he-made the water wine. 
And there-was a-certain noble- 
man, whose son was-sick at Ca- 
pernaum/ 3 ) 

47 When-he heard that Jesus was- 
come out-of Judea into Galilee, 
he-went unto him, and besought 
him that he-would-come-down, 
and heal his son: for he-was-at- 
the-point-ofdeath(jj/t£\Xfa7ro0v/jo-- 

48 ksiv.) Then said Jesus unto him, 
Except ye-see signs and wonders, 



ye-will-not believe. The noble- 49 
man saith unto him, Sir, come- 
down ere my child die. Jesus 50 
saith unto-him, Go-thy-way ; thy 
son liveth. And the man be- 
lieved the word that Jesus had- 
spoken unto-him, and he-went- 
his-way. And as-he was-now 51 
going-down, his servants met him, 
and told him, saying, Thy son 
liveth . Then enquired-he of them 52 
the hour when he-began to-amend. 
(icofXTpoTEpov t(T%f.) And they- 
said unto-him, Yesterday at-the- 
seventh hour the fever left him. 
So the father knew that it was at 53 
the same hour, in the-which Je- 
sus said unto-him, Thysonliveth: 
and himself believed, and his 
whole house. This is again the- 54 
second miracle ((rrjfisiov) that Je- 
sus did, when-he-was-come out- 
of Judea into Galilee. 



(1) Probably some time before Midsummer, a.tj.780. Diss.v. p. 147, Vol. II, and in Machaerus, see 

Diss.viii. App. "Vol.1, p. 305. 

(2) Diss.vii. p. 207, Vol. II. On Sunday, May 16. 

(3) Referred to by Luke at iv. 23. See Diss. i. p. 21, Vol.1. 



SECT. XVII. 



35 



PART I] 



Matt. iv. 12. Mark i. 14, § xviii. John v. 1, § i, p. 3. 
SECTION XVII. 

JESUS VISITS NAZARETH; AND PREACHES THERE IN THE SYNAGOGUE 
ON THE SABBATH DAY. 

No. 50. Luke iv. 14-16. Line from Cana to Nazareth. 
51. iv. 16-30. At Nazareth. 



LUKE iv. 14-30. 



14 And Jesus returned in the pow- 
er of-tlie Spirit into Galilee : and 
there-went-out a-fame of him 
through all the region-round-a- 

15 bout. And he taught in their 
synagogues, being-glorified of all/ 1 ) 

16 And he-came to Nazareth/ 2 ) 
where he-had-been brought-up: 
and, as his custom ivas, he-went 
into the synagogue on the sabbath 
day, and stood-up for-to-read. 

17 Andthere-was-delivered unto-him 
the-book of-the prophet Esaias. 
And when -he-had -opened the 
book, he-found the place where 

18 it- was written, The-Spirit of-the- 
Lord is upon me, because he-hath- 
anointed me to-preach-the-gospel 
to-the-poor ; he-hath-sent me to- 
heal the broken-hearted, {avvrtr- 
pififievovg ti)v KcipSiav) to-preach 
deliverance (a<j>emv) to-the-cap- 
tives, and recovering-of-sight to- 
the-blind, to-set at liberty them- 
that-are-bmised (a-rroareikat rs- 

19 Qpavc fievovQ iv a0£<7a)to-preach the- 
acceptable(^/cro^)yearof-the-Lord. 3 

20 And he-closed the book, and-he- 
gave-i^-again to-the minister, and 
-sat-down. And the eyes of-all- 
them that were in the synagogue 
were fastened-on him. (artvtlov- 

21 reg avTy.) And he-began to-say 
unto them, This-day is-this scrip- 

22 ture fulfilled in your ears. And 
all bare him-witness, and won- 

(1) Diss.viii. p. 245, Vol.11. 

(2) Diss. vli. p. 217, Vol.11. On this visit to Nazareth. See also Diss. viii. p. 245. 

(3) Diss.viii. p. 252. Vol. II, On the exordium of the prophecy. 

(4) Refers to the miracle related, John iv. 46-54. Diss. i. p.21, Vol. I. 



dered at the gracious words (\o- 
yoig ri]Q x a P l TOQ) which proceeded 
out-of his mouth. And they-said, 
Is not this Joseph's son ? And 23 
he-said unto them, Ye-w ill-surely 
{TlavTiog) say unto-me this proverb, 
Physician, heal thyself: whatso- 
ever we-have-heard done in Ca- 
pernaum, do also here in thy 
country/ 4 ) And he-said, Verily, 24 
I-say unto-you, No prophet is ac- 
cepted (SsKTog) in his-own coun- 
try. But I-tell you of a-truth, 25 
many widows were in Israel in 
the days of-Elias, when the hea- 
ven was-shut-up three years and 
six months, when great famine 
was throughout all the land ; but 26 
unto none of- them was-Elias 
sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of- 
Sidon, unto a-woman that was a- 
widow. And many lepers were 27 
in Israel in-the-time-of Eliseus 
the prophet ; and none of-them 
was-cleansed, saving Naaman the 
Syrian. And all-they in the syn- 28 
agogue, when-they-heard these- 
things, were-filled with-wrath, 
and rose-up, and-thrust him out- 29 
of the city, and led him unto the 
brow of-the hill whereon their 
city was-built, that they-might- 
cast him-down-headlong. (icara- 
Kprjixvivai.) But he passing through 30 
the -midst of-them went-his-way. 



d 2 



PART II. 



36 



SECT. XVIII. 



Luke iv. 31, §xx. John v. 1, §i, p.S. 



SECTION XVIII. 

JESUS MAKES CHOICE OF CAPERNAUM, AS HIS PLACE OF ABODE ;(1) AND PRE- 
PARES TO ENTER THERE ON THE DISCHARGE OF THE SAME PUBLIC 
MINISTRY, IN WHICH JOHN HAD HITHERTO PRECEDED HIM. 



No. 52. Line from Nazareth to Capernaum. 



MATT. iv. 12-17. 

12 Now when- Jesus 

hatl-heard that 
John was-cast-into- 
prison, (TrapsSoOr)) he- 
departed into Galilee; 

13 And leaving Naza- 
reth, he-came and- 
dweltin Capernaum, 

which is upon-the-sea 
-coast, in the-borders 
of-Zabulon & Neph- 

14thalim: that it might 
-be -fulfilled which- 
was-spoken by Esaias 
the prophet, saying, 

15The-landof-Zabulon, 
& the-land of-Neph- 
thalim, by the- way of- 
the-sea, beyond Jor- 
dan, Galilee of-the 

16 Gentiles; the people 
which sat in darkness 
saw great light ; and 
to-them which-sat in 
the-region and sha- 
dow of-death light is- 
sprung-up. (avernXev) 

17 From that-time Jesus 

began to-preach, 

and to-say, 
Repent : 



MARK i. 14, 15. 

14 Now after- 

that 

John was-put-in- 

prison (7rapa<$o6r}vai) Jesus 

came into Galilee, 



LUKE iv. 31. 



And came-down to 31 

Capernaum, 
a-city of-Galilee. 



preaching 
the gospel of-the 
kingdom of-God, 
15 And saying, 

The time (ica.ipoe) 
is-fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of- 
God is-at-hand : 
Repent-ye, and 
believe (ev) the Gospel. 

(1) May 30. See Diss. viii. p. 246-251. Vol. 11, On the choice of Capernaum. 



for the kingdom of- 
heaven is-at-hand. 



SECT. XX. 



37 



PART II. 



Matt. iv. 23, § xxn. John v. 1 , § i, p. 3. 



SECTION XIX. 



THE FOUR DISCIPLES, SIMON AND ANDREW, JAMES AND JOHN, 
ARE CALLED BY JESUS.C 1 ) 



No. 53. Sea of Galilee. 



MATTHEW iv. 18-22. 



18 And Jesus, walking; by the sea 
of-Galilee, saw two brethren, 

Simon called Peter, 

and Andrew his brother, 

casting a-net into the sea : 

for they-were fishers. 

19 And he-saith unto-them, 
Follow me, and I-will-make 

you fishers of-men.( 2 ) 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and-followed him. 

21 And going-on from-thence, 
he-saw other two brethren, 
James the son of-Zebedee, 

and John his brother, 

in a ship with Zebedee their father, 

mending their nets : 

and 

he-called them. 

22 And they innnediately(ei>0£w£) left 

the ship and their father, 

and-followed him. 

(1) In the vicinity of Capernaum. Diss. viii. p. 259. Vol. II. On this call see Diss. ix. p. 346, 

Vol. II. 

(2) Diss. i. p. 44. Vol. I. On the supplemental character of the Gospels. 



MARK i. 16-20. 

Now as-he-walked by the sea 16 

of-Galilee, he-saw 

Simon, 

and Andrew his brother, 

casting a-net into the sea : 

for they-were fishers. 

And Jesus said unto-them, 17 

Come-ye after in e,and I-will-make 

you to-become fishers of-men.( 2 ) 

And straightway they-forsook 18 

their nets, and-followed him. 

And when-he-had-gone 

a-little farther-thence, he-saw 

James the son of-Zebedee, 

and John his brother, 
who also were in the ship 

mending their nets. 

And straightway (evOeojg) 

he-called them : 

and they-left 

their father Zebedee in the ship 

with the hired-servants, 

and- went after him. 



19 



20 



SECTION XX. 

JESUS TEACHES FOR THE FIRST TIME IN THE SYNAGOGUE OF CAPERNAUM ON 

THE SABBATH DAY:(1) THE PEOPLE ARE ASTONISHED AT HIS MANNER 

OF TEACHING: HE CASTS OUT A DEVIL. 



No. 54. Capernaum. 

MARK i. 21-28. LUKE iv. 31-37. 
2 1 And they-went into C apernaum : 

and straightway And taught them 

on-the Sabbath-day on the Sabbath-days. 

(1) June 5, the first Sabbath after the day of Pentecost. (May 30, a.u.780.) Diss.viii. p. 2, 
Vol.11, p. 259. 



31 



PART II. 



38 



SECT. XX, 



Matt. iv. 23, § xxn. John v. 1, § i, p. 8. 



MARK i. 

he-entered into the synagogue, 

and-taught. 

22 And they-were-astonished 

at his doctrine : for he-taught them 

as one-that-had authority, (e^ovmav) 

and not as the Scribes. 



23 And there-was in their synagogue 

a-naan( 2 ) with (tv) 
an- unclean spirit; 
and he-cried-out, 

24 Saying, let-ws-alone; what have we 
to do with thee, (rt r\\iiv kcli <toi) 
thou Jesus of-Nazareth ? art-thou- 

come to-destroy us ? 

I-know thee who thou-art, 

the Holy One of-God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 

Hold-thy-peace, ((pipcodnri) 
and come-out of him. 

26 And when-the unclean spirit 

had-torn him, (<nrapa%av) 



and cried with-a-loud voice, 
he-came-out of him. 

27 And they-were-all amazed, 

(tQafiGnOnGav) 

insomuch-that they-questioned 

(avZ,nTtiv) 

among themselves, saying, 

What-thing is this ? 
What new doctrine is this ? 

for with authority 

commandeth-he (e-mraffffei) 

even the unclean spirits, 

and they-do-obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame(?7 clkoy)) 

spread-abroad throughout all 
the region-round-about Galilee. 



LUKE iv. 



And they-were-astonished 32 
at his doctrine : for his word 
was with power, (ev i^ovaiq,.) 



And in the synagogue there-was 33 
a-man( 2 ) which-had a-spirit of- 

an-unclean devil, 
and cried-out with-a-loud voice, 
Saying, let-tw-alone ; what have we 34 

to do with thee,* 

thou Jesus of-Nazareth ? art-thou- 

come to-destroy us ? 

I-know thee who thou-art ; 

the Holy Owe of-God. 

And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 35 

Hold-thy-peace* 

and come-out of him. 



And when-the devil had-thrown 
him-down (pnpav) in-the midst, 

he-came-out of him, 

and-hurt him not. (under fikaipav) 

And they-were all amazed, 36 

(eyevETO SrctfiGog) 

and spake 

((TvvekaXovv) 

among themselves, saying, 

What a word is this ! 

for with authority and power(cWa^£i) 

he-commandeth* 

the unclean spirits, 

and they-come-out. 

And the-fame of him (nx°Q T£f«) 37 

went-out into every place 

of-the country-round-about. 



(2) Diss. viii. p. 266, Vol. II. On the agreement of Mark and Luke in the account of this miracle. 



SECT. XXI. 



39 



•ART II, 



Matt. iv. 23, § xxn. John v. 1, §i, jp.3. 



SECTION XXI. 

THE SAME DAY(l), HE HEALS SIMON'S MOTHER IN LAW OF A FEVER ; AND AFTE] 
SUNSET PERFORMS DIVERS MIRACLES OF HEALING AND DISPOSSESSION.^) 



No. 55. Matt. yiii. 14, 15. Mark i. 29-31. Lukeiv. 40, 41. Capernaum. 
56. viii. 16, 17. i. 32-34. iv. 40, 41. ditto. 



MATT. viii. 14-17. 
(eh. viii. 13. § vi. p. 3.) 

14 And when- Jesus 
was-come into 
Peter's house, 



he-saw 
his wife's-mother 
laid, and sick-of- 

a-fever. 



15 And he- 
touched her hand, 

and 
the fever left her : 

and she-arose, and 
ministered unto- them. 

16 When-the-even 

was-come, 

they-hrought unto- 

him many 

that- were- 
possessed-with-devils : 



MARK i. 29-34. 

29 And forthwith, 
when-they-were-come 
out-of the synagogue, 
they-entered into the 

house of-Simon, 
and Andrew, with 
James and John. 

30 But Simon's 
wife's-mother 

lay sick-of- 

(KaTSKElTo) 

a-fever ; 
and anon they- 
tell him of her. 



31 And he-came and- 
took her by-the hand, 

and-lifted her-up ; 
and immediately 
the-fever left her, 

and she- 
ministered unto-thcm. 

32 And at-even, 



LUKE iv. 38-41. 

And 38 

he-arose 

out-of the synagogue, 

and-enteved into 

Simon's house. 



And Simon's 

wife's-mother 

was taken-with 

(<7VVeX0fl£VT]) 

a-great fever ; 
and they-besought 

him for her. 

And he-stood 39 

over her, and- 
rebuked the fever ; 



and 

it-left her : 

and immediately 

she-arose, and- 

ministered untothem. 

Now 40 



when the sun did-set, when-the sun was-setting, 



they-brought unto 

him all 

that-were-diseased, 

and them that-were- 

possessed-with-devils. 

33 And all the city 

was gathered-together 

at the door. 



all- they that had 
any-sick with- 
divers diseases 
brought them 
unto him ; and 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 267, Vol. II. At Capernaum. 

(2) Ibid. About the end of the twelfth hour. 



PART II. 



40 



SECT. XXII, 



John v. 1, § i, jo. 3. 



and he-cast-out 
the spirits with-/m- 
word, and healed 
all that- were- sick: 



17Thatitmight-be-ful- 
filled which- was-spo- 
kenby Esaias the pro- 
phet, saying, Himself 
took our infirmities, 
and bare (tGaffTaoev) 
our sicknesses. 
(For viii. 18, see 
§ xx, p. 3.) 



34 And he-healed 

many that-were- 

sick of-divers 

diseases, 

and cast-out many 

devils ; 



& suffered not the devils 

to-speak, 

because they-knew 

him. 



he laid his hands 

on- every one of- 

them, and- 

healed them. 

And devils also 41 

came-out of-many, 

crying-out, 

and saying, Thou 

art (6) Christ the Son 

of-God. 

And he-rebuking them, 

suffered them not 

to-speak : 

for they-knew 

that-he was (rov) Christ. 



SECTION XXII. 

EARLY IN THE MORNING OF THE NEXT DAY, THAT IS, OF THE FIRST DAY OF 
THE WEEK; JESUS DEPARTS FROM CAPERNAUM TO A DESERT PLACE TO 
PRAY:(!) HIS DISCIPLES FOLLOW HIM THITHER : ATTENDED BY WHOM HE 
SETS OUT ON THE FIRST GENERAL CIRCUIT OF GALILEE, PREACHING THE 
GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM, TEACHING, AND WORKING MIRACLES OF HEALING 
AND DISPOSSESSION EVERY WHERE. 

No. 57. See green line from Capernaum going Northward, Westward, South- 
ward, Eastward, to the North of the Lake of Galilee. 



MATT. iv. 23-25. MARK i. 35-39. 

And in-the-morning, (7rpwi) 

rising-up 

a-great-while before-day, 

(evvvxov Xiav) 

he-went-out, and departed 

into a-solitary place, 

and- there prayed. 

(1) On the object of this prayer, and for the course of this circuit, see Diss. viii. p.267-269, Vol. II. 



LUKE iv. 42-44. 

And 



when-it-was day, 
he-departed and-went 
into a-desert place : 



SECT. XXII. 



41 



PART II. 



John v. 1, § i, p. 3. 



MATT.iv. MARKi. 

36 And Simon and they 
that were with him 
followed -after him. 

37 And when-they-had- 
found him, they-said 
unto-him, All men 

38 seek-for thee. And 
he-said unto-them, 



LUKE iv. 



next towns, that I- 
may - preach there- 
also : for therefore 
came-I-forth. 



23 And Jesus went-about 

all Galilee, teaching 39 And he-preached 
in their synagogues, in their synagogues, 
throughout all Galilee, 
and preaching the 
gospel of-the king- 
dom, and healing all- 
manner - of sickness 
{ttcigclv voaov) and all- 
manner - of disease 
{iraaav [xakaKiav) a- 
mong the people. 

and cast-out devils. 

24 And his fame went throughout 
all Syria : and they-brought unto- 
him all sick-people that- were-taken 
(avvexofievovg) with-divers diseases 
and torments, {fiaaavoLg) and those 
-which-were-possessed-with-devils, 
and those- which-were-lunatick, & 
those-that-had-the-palsy ; and he- 

25 healed them. Ancl there followed 
him great multitudes of people 
from Galilee, and from Decapolis, 
and /row Jerusalem, and/row Ju- 
dea, and from beyond Jordan. 



and the people sought 
him, and came unto 
him, and stayed (kcit- 
slxov) him, that-he- 
should - not depart 
from them. And he 43 
said unto them, I 
must preach the king- 
dom of-God to-other 
cities also : for there- 
fore am-I-sent. 

And he-preached 44 
in the synagogues 
of-Galilee. 



PART II. 



42 



SECT. XXIII, 



Mark i. 40, § xxv. Luke v. 1 , § xxiv, p. 2 John v. 1 , § i, p. 3. 



SECTION XXIII. 

WHEN THE CIRCUIT WAS DRAWING TO AN END, AND THE CONCOURSE OF THE 

PEOPLE WAS GREATEST, JESUS TEACHES HIS DISCIPLES FROM SOME 

MOUNTAIN IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF CAPERNAUM. (!) 



No. 58. Mountain North of Capernaum. 



MATT, v.-viii. 1. 



1 AND seeing the multitudes, he- 
went-up into a mountain : and 
when-he was-set, his disciples 
came-unto him : 

2 And he-opened his mouth, and- 

3 taught them, saying, Blessed 
(Maicapioi) are the poor in- 
spirit: for their's is the king- 

4 dom of-heaven. Blessed are they 
that-mourn : for they shall-be- 

5 comforted. Blessed are the meek : 
for they shall-inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which-do-hun- 
ger and thirst-after righteousness : 

7 for they shall-be-filled. Blessed 
are the merciful : for they shall- 

8 obtain-mercy.(£\£/j0»70wrai.)Bles- 
sed are the pure in-heart: for 

9 they shall-see God. Blessed are 
the peacemakers : for they shall- 
"be-called the-children (viol) of- 

10 God. Blessed are they which- 
are-persecuted for righteousness- 
sake : for their's is the kingdom 

2 1 of-heaven. Blessed are-ye, when 
men shall-revile you, and perse- 
cute you, and shall-say all-man- 
ner-of evil (jcav 7rovr]pov prjua) 
against you falsely, (ipevdoixevoL) 

12 for my-sake. Rejoice, and be- 
exceeding-glad : for great is your 
reward in heaven : for so perse- 
cuted-they the prophets which 
were before you. 

13 Ye are the salt of-the earth : 
butifthesalthave-lost-his-savour, 
(fiupavQn) wherewith shall-it-be- 
salted ? it-is-thenceforth good 
(w^wa stl) for nothing, but to-be- 



cast out, and to-be-trodden-under 
-foot of men. Ye are the light 14 
of-the world. A-city that-is-set 
on an-hill cannot be-hid. Neither 15 
do-mew-light a-candle, and put it 
under a bushel, but on a candle- 
stick; and it-giveth-light unto- 
all that are in the house. Let- 16 
your light so shine before men, 
that they-may r see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. 

Think not that I-am-come to- 17 
destroy (KaraXvaai) the law, or 
the prophets : I-am-not come to- 
destroy, but to-fulfil. (TcXripLocai). 
For verily I-say unto-you, Till 18 
heaven and earth pass (irapiXBri) 
one jot (ax)Ta) or one tittle (icapaia) 
sh all-in-no- wise pass from the 
law, till all be-fulfilled. Whoso- 19 
ever therefore shall-break one of- 
these least commandments, and 
shall-teach men so, he-shall-be- 
called the-least in the kingdom 
of-heaven : but whosoever shall- 
do and teach them, the-same shall 
-be- called great in the kingdom 
of-heaven. For I-say unto-you, 20 
That except your righteousness 
shall-exceed (irzpiaGEvcri irXeiov) 
the righteousness of-the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye-shall-in-no-case 
enter into the kingdom of-heaven. 

Ye-have-heard that it-was-said 21 
by-them of-old-time, Thou-shalt- 
not kill ; and whosoever shall- 
kill shall-be in-danger-of (evoxog) 
the judgement : but I say unto- 



(1) On what tradition has pointed out as the mountain of Beatitudes, Diss. viii. 279, Vol. II, & 
for its nature see Diss. xi. p. 380, lb. 



SECT. XXIII. 



43 



PART II. 



Mark i. 40, § xxv. Luke v. 1, § xxiv, -p. 2. John v. 1, § i, p. 3. 



MATT, v 



you, That whosoever is angry with- 
his brother without-a- cause {uKrj) 
shall-be in-danger-of the judge- 
ment : and whosoever shall-say 
to-his brother, Raca, shall-be in- 
danger-of the council : but who- 
soever shall-say, Thou-fool, (/uwpg) 
shall-be in-danger-of hell fire. 
(tig rrjv ytevvav tov rrvpog.) 

23 Therefore if thou-bring thy gift 
to the altar, and-there remember- 
est that thy brother hath ought 

24 against thee ; leave there thy gift 
before the altar, and go-thy-way ; 
first be-reconciled to-thy brother, 
and then come and-offer thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary quick- 
ly, whiles thou-art in the way with 
him ; lest-at-any-time the adver- 
sary deliver thee to-the judge, and 
the judge deliver thee to-the offi- 
cer, and thou-be-cast into prison. 

26 Verily I-say unto-thee, Thou- 
shalt-by-no-means come -out 
thence, till thou-hast-paid the ut- 
termost farthing. 

27 Ye-have-heard that it-was-said 
by-them of-old-time, Thou-shalt- 

28 not commit-adultery : but I say 
unto-you, That whosoever look- 
eth-on a- w oman to lust-after her, 
hath-committed-adultery- with her 

29 already in his heart. And if thy 
right eye offend thee, pluck it- 
out, and cast it from thee : for it- 
is-profitable (cvfjKpepu) for- thee that 
one of-thy members should-per- 
ish, and not that thy whole body 

30 should-be-cast into hell. And if 
thy right hand offend thee, cutit- 
off, and cast it from thee : for it- 
is-profitable for-thee that one of- 
thy members should-perish, and 
not that thy whole body should- 
be-cast into hell. 

31 It-hath-been-said, Whosoever 
shall-put-away his wife, let-him- 
give her a- writing of-divorcemen t : 

32 but I say unto-you, That whoso- 



ever shall-put-away his wife, sav- 
ing-for the-cause (iraptKTOQ \oyov) 
of-fornication, causeth her to- 
commit-adultery : and whosoever 
shall-marry her-that-is-divorced, 
committeth-adulteiy. 

Again, ye-have-heard that it- 33 
hath-been-said by-them of-old- 
time, Thou-shalt-not forswear-thy- 
self, but shalt-perform unto-the 
Lord thine oaths : but I say unto- 34 
you, Swear not at-all ; neither by 
heaven ; for it-is God's throne : 
nor by the earth ; for it-is his 35 
footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; 
for it-is the-city of-the great King. 
Neither shalt-thou-swear by thy 36 
head, because thou-canst not 
make one hair white or black. 
But let-your communication be, 37 
Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for what- 
soever is more (irtpiaaov) than- 
these cometh of evil, (ek tov tto- 
vtjoov.) 

Ye-have-heard that it-hath- 38 
been-said, An-eye for (avn) an- 
eye, and a-tooth for a-tooth : but 39 
I say unto-you, That-ye-resist 
not evil : but whosoever shall- 
smite thee on thy right cheek, 
turn to-him the other also. And 40 
if-any-man will sue thee-at-the- 
law, and take-away thy coat, let- 
bim-have thy cloak also. And 41 
whosoever shall-compel thee-to- 
go (ayyapevcrei) a mile, go with 
him twain. Give to-him that- 42 
asketh thee, and from-him that- 
would borrow of thee turn not- 
thou-away. 

Ye-have-heard that it-hath- 43 
been-said, Thou-shalt-love thy 
neighbour, and hate thine ene- 
my : but I say unto-you, Love 44 
your enemies, bless them that- 
curse you, do good-to them that- 
hate you, and pray for them 
which-despitefully-use (errnpea- 
'CovTon') you, and persecute you ; 



PART II. 



44 



SECT. XXIII. 



Mark i. 40, § xxv. Luke v . 1 , § xxiv, p. 2. John v. 1 , § i, p. 3. 



MATT. vi. 



45 that ye-may-be the-children of- 
your Father which is in heaven : 
for he-maketh his sun-to-rise on 
the-evil and on the-good, and 
sendeth-rain on the-just and on 

46 the-unjust. For if ye-love them 
which-love you, what reward 
have-ye ? do not even the publi- 

47 cans the same ? And if ye-salute 
your brethren only, what do-ye 
more {Ttipiaaov) than others P do 

48 not even the publicans so? Be 
ye therefore perfect, (reXewi) even 
-as your Father which is in hea- 

- ven is perfect. 

1 TAKE-heed that-ye-do not your 
alms before men, to be-seen (6ea- 
Qr)vai) of-them : otherwise ye-have 
no reward of your Father which 

2 is in heaven. Therefore when 
thou-doest thine alms, do- not 
sound-a- trumpet before thee, as 
the hypocrites do in the synago- 
gues and in the streets, that they- 
may-have-glory of men. Verily 
I-say unto-you, They-have (ane- 

3 %ovgi) their reward. But when- 
thou doest alms, let-not thy left- 
hand know what thy right-hand 

4 doeth : that thine alms may-be in 
secret : and thy Father which 
seeth in secret himself shall-re- 
ward thee openly. 

5 And when thou-prayest, thou- 
shalt-not be as the hypocrites are : 
for they-love to-pray standing in 
the synagogues and in the corners 
of-the streets, that they-may-be- 
seen of-men. Verily I-say unto- 
you, They-have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou-prayest, en- 
ter into thy closet, and when-thou 
-hast-shut thy door, pray to-thy 
Father which is in secret ; and 
thy Father which seeth in secret 

7 shall-reward thee openly. But 
when-ye-pray, use not-vain-repe- 
titions, (fiaTToXoynoirt) as the hea- 
then do : for they-think that they- 



shall-be-heard (ei<raKov(rQr]GovTai) 
for their much-speaking, (ev rn 
iroXvXoyia.) Be-not-ye therefore 8 
like unto-them : for your Father 
knoweth what -things ye-have 
need~of, before ye ask him. 
After this-manner therefore pray 9 
ye. Our Father which art in 
heaven, Hallowed-be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will 10 
be-done in earth, as it is in hea- 
ven. Give us this-day our daily 11 
(rov vkiovoiov )bread. And forgive 12 
US our debts, (atyeg ra 0(peiXr]fiaTa) 
as we forgive our debtors. And 13 
lead us not into temptation, but 
deliver us from evil, {cltto rov iro- 
vrjpov.) For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, for 
ever, (ug tovq anovag.) Amen. For 14 
if ye-forgive men their trespasses, 
your heavenly Father will-also 
forgive you : but if ye-forgive not 15 
men their trespasses, neither will- 
your Father forgive your tres- 
passes. 

Moreover when ye-fast, be-not, 16 
as the hypocrites, of-a-sad-coun- 
tenance, (otci>0|OW7toi) for they-dis- 
figure (cKpaviZovai) their faceSj 
that they-m ay-appear unto-men 
to-fast. Verily I-say unto-you, 
They-have their reward. But 17 
thou, when-thou-fastest, anoint 
thine head, and wash thy face ; 
That thou-appear not unto-men 18 
to-fast, but un to-thy Father which 
is in secret : and thy Father which 
seeth in secret shall-reward thee 
openly. 

Lay not-up for-y ourselves trea- 19 
sures upon earth, where moth 
and rust doth-corrupt, (acpavilu) 
and where thieves break-through 
and steal: but lay-up for-your- 20 
selves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth-cor- 
rupt, and where thieves do-not 
break-through nor steal: for 21 



SECT. XXIII. 



45 



PART II. 



Mark i. 40, § xxv. Luke v. 1, § xxiv, p. 2. Johnv. 1, § i, p. 3. 



MATT. vii. 



where your treasure is, there will- 

22 your heart be also. The light 
(Xvxvog) of-the body is the eye ; 
if therefore thine eye be single, 
(cnrXovg) thy whole body shall-be 

23 full-of-light. (^(oreivov.) But if 
thine eye be evil, (7rovr]poc) thy 
whole body shall-be full-of-dark- 
ness. {(jkothvov.) If therefore the 
light that is in thee be darkness, 

24 how- great is that darkness ! No- 
man can serve two masters : for 
either he-will-hate the one, and 
love the other; or-else he-will- 
hold-to the-one, and despise the 
other. Ye-cannot serve God and 

25 mammon. Therefore (cia rovro) 
I-say unto-you, Take no-thought 
for-your life, what ye-shall-eat, or 
what ye-shall-drink ; nor-yet for- 
your body, what ye-shall-put-on. 
Is not the life more than-meat, 

26 and the body than-raiment ? Be- 
hold (efij5X£-il/ars) the fowls of-the 
air, (ovpavov) for they-sow not, 
neither do-they-reap, nor gather 
into barns ; yet your heavenly 
Father feedeth them. Are-ye not 
much better (cia^Epers) than-they ? 

27 Which of you by-taking-thought 
can add one cubit unto his sta- 

28 ture ? And why take-ye-thought 
for raiment? Consider (Karafia- 
6ere) the lilies of-the field, how 
they-grow ; they-toil not, neither 

29 do-they-spin : and-yet, I-say unto 
-you, That even Solomon in all 
his glory was-not arrayed like one 

30 of-these. Wherefore, if God so 
clothe the grass of-the field, which 
-to-day is, and to-morrow is-cast 
into the-oven, shall he not much 

31 more clothe you, O-ye-of-little- 
faith ? Therefore take no-thought, 
saying, What shall-we-eat? or, 
WTiat shall- we- drink? or,Where- 

32 withal shall-we-be-clothed ? (For 
after-all these-things do-the Gen- 
tiles seek:) for your heavenly 



Father knoweth that ye-have- 
need of-all these-things. But 33 
seek-ye first the kingdom of-God, 
and his righteousness; and all 
these-things shall-be-added unto- 
you. Take therefore no-thought 34 
for the morrow : for the morrow 
shall-take-thought for-the-things 
of itself. Sufficient unto-the day 
is the evil thereof. 

JUDGE not, that ye-be-not 1 
judged. For with what judge- 2 
ment ye-judge, ye-shall-be-judg- 
ed : and with what measure ye- 
mete, it-shall-be-measured to-y ou- 
again. And why beholdest-thou 3 
the mote that is in thy brother's 
eye, but considerest {Karavoug) 
not the beam that is in thine-own 
eye ? Or how wilt-thou-say to- 4 
thy brother, Let me-pull-out 
(acpeg ekj3ci\io) the mote out-of thine 
eye; and, behold, a beam is in 
thine-own eye ? Thou-hypocrite, 5 
first cast-out the beam out-of 
thine-own eye; and then shalt- 
thou-see-clearly (£ia/3A£-«//£if) to- 
cast-out the mote out-of thy bro- 
ther's eye. 

Give not that which-is-holy 6 
unto-the dogs, neither cast-ye 
your pearls before swine, lest 
they-trample them under their 
feet, and turn-again and-rend 
you. 

Ask, and it-shall-be-given you ; 7 
seek, and ye-shall-find ; knock, 
and it-shall-be-opened unto-you : 
For every-one that-asketh receiv- 8 
eth ; and he that-seeketh findeth ; 
and to-him that-knocketh it-shall- 
be-opened. Or what man is-there 9 
of you, whom if his son ask bread, 
will-he-give him a-stone ? Or if 10 
he-ask a-fish, will-he-give him a- 
serpent? If ye then, being evil, 11 
(TTovrjpoi) know hoiv to-give good 
gifts unto-your children, how- 
much more shall-your Father 



PART II. 



46 



SECT. XXIII. 



Marki. 40, § xxv. Lukes. 1, §xxiv, p. 2. John v, 1, § i, p. 3. 



MATT. viii. 



which is in heaven give good- 
things to-them that-ask him ? 

12 Therefore all-things whatso- 
ever ye-would that men should- 
do to-you, do-ye even-so to-them : 
for this is the law and the pro- 
phets. 

13 Enter-ye-in at the strait gate : 
for wide is the gate, and broad 
(evpvx^pog) is the way, that lead- 
eth to destruction, and many 

14 there-be which go-in thereat : be- 
cause strait is the gate, and nar- 
row (TeOXifxfitvr}) is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there- 
be that find it. 

15 Beware of (7rpoc£x eTt «7ro)false- 
prophets, which come to you in 
sheep's clothing, but inwardly 

16 they-are ravening wolves. Ye- 
shall-know them by their fruits. 
Do-men-gather grapes of thorns, 

1 7 or figs of thistles ? Even-so every 
good tree bringeth-forth good 
fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth- 

18 forth evil fruit. A-good tree can- 
not bring-forth evil fruit, neither 
can a-corrupt tree bring forth 

19 good fruit. Every tree that- 
bringeth not-forth good fruit is- 
hewn-down, and cast into the- 

20 fire. Wherefore by their fruits 
ye-shall-know them. 

21 Not every-one that saith unto 
me, Lord, Lord, shall-enter into 
the kingdom of-heaven ; but he 
that-doeth the will of-my Father 

22 which is in heaven. Many will- 



say to-me in that day, Lord, Lord, 
have- we -not prophesied in-thy 
name? and in-thy name have- 
cast-out devils ? and in-thy name 
done many wonderful-works ? (dv 
vafiuq.) And then will-I-profess 23 
unto-them, I-never knew you: 
depart from me, ye-that work 
iniquity. 

Therefore whosoever heareth 24 
these sayings of-mine, and doeth 
them, I-will-liken him unto-a- 
wise man, which built his house 
upon a rock : and the rain de- 25 
scended, and the floods came, and 
the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it-fell not : forit- 
was-founded upon a rock. And 26 
everyone that heareth these say- 
ings of-mine, and doeth them not, 
shall -be -likened unto- a -foolish 
man, which built his house upon 
the sand : and the rain descend- 27 
ed, and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat-upon that 
house; and it-fell : and great was 
the fall of-it. 

And it-came-to-pass, when Je- 28 
sus had-ended (avvtrskeatv) these 
sayings, the people were-asto- 
nished at his doctrine : For he- 29 
taught them as one having au- 
thority, {elovatav) and not as the 
scribes. 

WHEN-he was-come-down 1 
from the mountain, great multi- 
tudes followed him. 



SECT. XXIV, 



47 



PART II. 



Matt. viii. 2. If ar& i. 40, § xxv, p. 2. John v. 1, § i,p.3. 



SECTION XXIV. 

JESUS TEACHES THE PEOPLE FROM THE LAKE OF CAPERNAUM: SIMON PETER, 

AND HIS PARTNERS, HAVING LET DOWN THEIR NETS AT HIS 

COMMAND, ENCLOSE A "WONDERFUL DRAUGHT OF FISHES. (1) 



No. 59. Lake of Gennesaret. 



LUKEv. 1—11. 



AND it-cam e-to-pass, that-as 
the people pressed-upon him to 
hear the word of-God, he stood by 
the lake of-Gennesaret, and saw- 
two ships standing by the lake : 
but the fishermen were-gone-out 
of them, and- were- washing their 
nets. And he-entered into one of- 
the ships, which was Simon's, and 
prayed him that-he-would-thrust- 
out a little from the land. And 
he-sat-down, and-taught the peo- 
ple out-of the ship. 

Now when he-had-left speaking, 
he-said unto Simon, Launch-out 
into the deep, and let-down your 
nets for a-draught (aypav). And 
Simon answering said unto-him, 
Master, (E7norara) we-have-toil- 
ed all the night, and-have-taken 
nothing : nevertheless at thy word 
I-will-let-down the net. And 
when-they-had-this done, they- 



inclosed a-great multitude of- 
fishes : and their net brake. And 7 
they-beckonedunto-*Am*-partners, 
which were in the other ship, that 
they-should-come and-help them. 
And they-came, and filled both 
the ships, so-that they began-to- 
sink. When-Simon Peter saw it, 8 
he-fell-down at- Jesus' knees, say- 
ing, Depart from me ; for I-am-a 
sinful man, O-Lord. For he was 9 
astonished, and all that were with 
him, at the draught of-the fishes 
which they-had-taken : and so 10 
was also James, and John, the- 
sons of-Zebedee, which were 
partners with-Simon. And Jesus 
said unto Simon, Fear not ; from 
henceforth thou-shalt catch (earj 
Zojyoojv) men. And when-they- 11 
had-brought their ships to land, 
they-forsook all, and-followed 
him.(2) 



(1) About the first feast of Tabernacles, Diss. viii. p. 279, Vol. II. See also Diss. ix. p. 354, ib. 
for the nature of the miracle. 



PART II. 



48 



SECT. XXV. 



John v. 1 , § i, p. 3. 



SECTION XXV. 

JESUS HEALS A CERTAIN LEPER. C 1 ) 



No. 60. Probably near Chorazin. {which see.) 



MATT. viii. 2-4. 



2Ancl behold, there came 
/ a-leper 

and-worshipped.him, 

saying, 

Lord, if thou- wilt, 

thou-canst 

make me-clean. 

3 And Jesus 



put-forth his hand, 

and-touched him, 

saying, 

I-will 5 be-thou-clean. 

And 

immediately his 
leprosy 

was cleansed. 



4 And Jesus saith unto- 
him, 
See thou-tell no-man; 

but go-thy-way, 

shew thyself to-the 

priest, and offer 

the gift that 

Moses 

commanded, 

for a-testimony 

unto- them. 



MARKi. 40-44. 



40 And there-came 

a-leper to him, 

beseeching him, and 

kneeling-down-to 

him, and 

saying unto-him, 

if thou- wilt, 

thou-canst 

make-me clean. 

41 And Jesus, 
moved-with-compas- 
sion, ((77rXayx^i(70£ig) 

put-forth his hand, 

and-touched him, 

and saith unto-him, 

I-will ; be-thou-clean. 

42 And as-soon-as-he 

had-spoken, 

immediately the 

leprosy 

departed from him, 

ancl he-was-cleansed. 

43 And he-straitly- 
charged (efif3pifjiri<ja- 

jxsvoq) him, and-forth- 
with sent him-away ; 

44 And saith unto- 

him, 

see thou-say nothing 

to-any-man : 

but go-thy-way, 

shew thyself to-the 

priest, and offer 

for thy cleansing 

those-things- which 

Moses 

commanded, 

for a-testimony 

un to-the m. 



LUKE v. 12-14. 
And it-came-to-pass, 12 
when he was in a-cer- 
tain city, 
behold a-man full 
of-leprosy : who see- 
ing Jesus 
fell on his face, 
an d-beso ught him, 

saying, 
Lord, if thou-wilt, 

thou-canst 
make me-clean. 
And he- 13 



put-forth his hand, 

and-touched him, 

saying, 

I-will; be-tKou-clcan. 



Ancl immediately the 

leprosy 
departed from him. 



And he charged 14 

him 
to-tell no-man : 

but go, and- 

show thyself to-the 

priest, ancl offer 

for thy cleansing, 

according-as 

Moses 

commanded, 

for a-testimony 

unto-them. 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 280, Vol. II. 



SECT. xxvn. 



49 



PART II. 



Matt. viii. 5, § yi. John v. 1, § i, p. 3. 



SECTION XXVI. 

TO AVOID THE PUBLICITY OCCASIONED BY THE PRECEDING MIRACLE, JESUS 

WITHDRAWS INTO THE DESERT, AND SPENDS SOME TIME THERE; 

IN PRAYER TO GOD.(!j 



No. 61. Desert North of Capernaum. 



MARK i. 45. 

45 But he went-out, and-began 
to-publish it much, and 
to-blaze-abroad the matter, 



insomuch-that Jesus could no- 
more openly enter into the-city, 
but was without 
in desert places : 
and they-came to him from- 
every-quarter. 



LUKE v. 15, 16. 

But so-much-the-more 
went-there a fame- 
abroad of him : 
and great multitudes came-toge- 
ther to-hear, and to-be-healed by 
him of their infirmities. 



15 



And he withdrew-himself into 
the wilderness, and prayed. 



1(3 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 2, Vol. II, p. 281. 



SECTION XXVII. 



JESIS RETURNS TO CAPERNAUM; WHERE HE HEALS A MAN SICK OF THE 
PALSY:(!) HE TEACHES THE PEOPLE AGAIN FROM THE LAKE : 
HE CALLS LEVI, OR MATTHEW.(2) 



No. 62. 


3fatt.ix. 2-8. 


Mark ii. 1-12. Luke v. 17-26. 


Capernaum. 


63. 


ix. 9. 


ii. 13,14. v.27,28. 

Gennesaret. 


Shore of Lake 



MATT. ix. 2-9. 
(ch.ix. 1, §xxi, j p. 3.) 



MARKii. 1-14. 

1 And again he-entered 
into Capernaum, after 
som^-days: (&' r)fiep(ov) 
and it-was-noisedthat 
he-was in the-house. 
2 And straightway 
many were-gathered- 
together, inso- 
much-that there- 
was-no room-to-re- 
ceive them, no-not- 



LUKE v. 17-28. 



And it-came- 17 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 2, Vol.11, p. 281. (2)Diss. viii. p. 282, Vol.11, & see also p.l65,Vol.I, on its order 



PART IT. 


50 


SECT. XXVII. 


Matt. 


viii. 5, § vi. John v. 1, § ] 


,^.3. 


MATT. ix. 


MARK ii. 


LUKE v. 




so-much-as about the 


to-pass on a-certain 




door; (wcrreju?y/c£ri%w- 


day, as he was 




pav fjLriSe ra irpoQ rr\v 


teaching, that there- 




Svpav) and he- 


were Pharisees and 




preached the word 


Doctors-of-the-law 




unto-theni. 


sitting-by, which 
were come out-of 
every town of-Galilee, 
and Judaea, and Je- 
rusalem : and the- 
power of-the-Lord 
was present to heal 
them. 


2 And, "behold, they- 


3 And they-came 


And, behold, men 18 


brouglit tohim 


unto him, bringing 


brought in a-bed 


a man 


one 


a-man which was 


sick-of-the-palsy, 


sick-of-the-palsy, 


taken-with- a-palsy : 


lying on a-bed : (k\ivi]q) 


which-was-borne 
of four. 


And they-sought means 
to-bring him-in, and 
to-lay him before him . 




4 And when-they 


And when-they- 19 




could not conie- 


could-not find by 




nigh-unto him 


what way they- 
might-bring him- 




for the 


in because-of the 




press, 


multitude, they-went 
upon the house-top, 




they-uncovered the roof 






where he- was: & when 


and- 




-they-had-broken-it-up, 






(e%opv%avTEg) they- 






let-down the 


lethim-down through 




bed (Kpa.tta.Tov) 


the tiling with his couch 




wherein the sick-of- 


(lc\lVldl({>) 




the-palsy lay. 


into the midst before 
Jesus. 


and Jesus seeing 


5 When-Jesus saw 


And when-he-saw 20 


their faith, said unto- 


their faith, he-said unto- 


their faith , he-said unto- 


the sick-of-the-palsy ; 


the sick-of-the-palsy, 


him, 


Son, 


Son, 


Man, 


be-of-good-cheer ; 






thy sins be-forgiven 


thy sins be-forgiven 


thy sins are-forgiven 


thee. 


thee. 
6 But there-were 
certain of-the Scribes 


thee. 



SECT. XXYTl. 



51 



FART II. 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. John v. 1, § i, p. 3. 



MATT. ix. 

3 And, behold, certain 
c-f-the Scribes 



said within themselves, 

This man 
blasphemeth. 



And Jesus 
knowing (icW) 



their thoughts, (s7nQv- 
PJtrac) 

said, 

Wherefore think ye evil 

in your hearts ? 

5 For whether is easier, 

to-say, 

Thy sins be-forgiven 

thee: or to-say, 

Arise, 

and walk? 

6 But that ye-may- 
know that the Son of- 

man, hath power on 

earth to-forgive sins, 

(then saith-he to-the 

sick-of-the-palsy,) 

Arise, 

take-up thy bed, 

and go into 

thine house. 

7 And 
he-arose, 



and-departed to his 
house. 



MARK ii. 

sitting there, 



and reasoning 
in their hearts, 

7 Why doth-this man 
thus speak blasphemies? 
who can forgive sins 
but God only? 
8And immediately when 
-Jesus perceived 
(eTnyvovc) 
in-his spirit, 
that they-so reasoned 
within themselves, 

he-said unto-them, 
Why reason-ye these- 
things in your hearts ? 

9 Whether is-it easier 

to-say, 

to-the sick-of-the-palsy, 

Thy sins be-forgiven 

thee: or to-say, 

Arise, 

and take-up thy bed, 

and walk? 

10 But that ye-may- 
know that the Son of- 

man hath power on 

earth to-forgive sins, 

(he-saith to-the 

sick-of-the-palsy,) 

11 I-say unto-thee, 

Arise, 

and take-up thy bed, 

and go-thy-way into 

thine house. 

12 And immediately 

he-arose, 

took-up the bed, 

and-went-forth 
before them-all : 

e 2 



LUKE v. 

And 21 

the Scribes 
and the Pharisees 

began to-reason, 

saying, 

who is this which 

speaketh blasphemies ? 

Who can forgive sins, 

but God alone? 

But when- 22 
Jesus perceived 

their thoughts (cia\o- 

yi(T(/,ovg) 

he answering 

said unto them, 

What reason-ye 

in your hearts ? 

Whether is easier, 23 

to-say, 

Thy sins be-forgiven 

thee ; or to-say, 

Rise-up 

and walk? 

But that ye-may- 24 

know that the Son of- 

man hath power upon 

earth to-forgive sins, 

(lie-said unto-the 

sick-of-the-palsy,) 

I-say unto-thee, 

Arise, 

& take-up thy couch, 

and go unto 

thine house. 

And immediately 25 

he-rose-up 

before them, 

and took-up that 

whereon he-lay, 

and-departed to his- 

own house, 

glorifying God. 



PART II. 



52 



SECT. xxvn. 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. John v. 1, § i, p. 3. 



MATT.ix. 

* But when-the 
multitudes saw it, 

they-marvelled, 

(tOavfiacrav) 

and glorified God, 

which had-given 

such power unto-men. 



9 And as-Jesus 
passed-forth from-thence, 
he-saw (eidev) a-man, 

named Matthew, 

sitting at the receipt- 

of-custom : 

and he-saithunto-him, 

Follow me. 

And he-arose, 

and-followed him. 

(ch.ix. 10, §xxi, p. 3.) 



MARK ii. 



insomuch-that 

they-were-all a- 

mazed, (e^i-a(r9ai) 

and glorified God, 



saying, 
we-never saw it 
in-this-fashion. 



13 And 
he-went-forth again 

by the sea-side; 
and all the multitude 
resorted unto him, & 

he-taught them. 

14 And as-he- 

passed-by, 
he-saw (side) 

Levi 
the son of-Alpheus, 
sitting at the receipt- 

of-custom, 

and said unto-him, 

Follow me. 

And he-arose 
and-followed him. 



LUKE v. 



And they-were-all a- 26 
mazed, (sk^clctiq eXatev) 
?k they-glorified God. 



and were-filled 
with-fear, saying, 



We-have-seen 

strange-things (napa- 

So%a) to-day. 

And after these-things 27 
he-went-forth, 



and saw (eOeavctTo) 

a-publican, 

named Levi, 

sitting at the receipt- 

of-custom : 

and he-said unto-him, 

Follow me. 

And he-left all, 28 

rose-up, 

and-followed him. 



SECT. XXVIII. 



53 



PART II 



Matt. 



5, § vi. John v. 1, § ], p. 3. 



SECTION XXVIII. 

JESUS IS ENTERTAINED IN THE HOUSE OF LEVI,(!) WHERE HE MAKES ANSWER 

TO THE PHARISEES WHY HE ATE WITH PUBLICANS AND SINNERS J AND 

EXCUSES HIS DISCIPLES FOR NOT YET OBSERVING FASTINGS. 

No. 64. Capernaum. 



xMARK ii. 15-22. 



15 And it-came-to-pass, that-as Jesus 

sat-at-meat in his house, 

many publicans and sinners 

sat-also-together-with Jesus, 

and his disciples: for there-were 

many, and they-followed him. 

16 And when-the Scribes & Pharisees 
saw him eat with publicans & sinners. 

they-said unto-his disciples, 

How is it that he-eateth 

& drinketh with publicans and 

sinners ? 

17 When- Jesus heard it, he-saith 
unto-them, They that-are-whole 

(kjXvovtsq) 
have no need of-the-physician, 

but they that-are-sick : 

I-came not to-call the-righteous, 

but sinners to repentance. 

18 And the disciples of-John and of- 
the Pharisees used to-fast: and 

they-come and say unto-him, 

Why do-the disciples of-John and 

of-the Pharisees 

fast, 



LUKEv. 29-39. 
And Levi made him a-great feast 29 
(Soxw) in his-own house: 



and there-was a-great company 
of-publicans and of-others 
that sat-down with them. 



But their Scribes and Pharisees 30 

murmured against his disciples, 

saying, 

Why do-ye-eat 

and drink with publicans and 

sinners ? 

And Jesus answering said 31 

unto them, They that-are-whole 

(vyiaivovTeg) 

need not a-physician : 

but they that-are-sick. 

I came not to-call the-righteous, 32 

but sinners to repentance. 



And they said unto him, 
Why do-the disciples of-John 



33 



but thy disciples fast not? 
19 And( 2 ) Jesus said unto-them, 
Can the children of the 
bridechamber fast, while the 

bridegroom is with them ? 
as long-as they-have the bride- 
groom with them, they-cannot fast. 

(1) Diss. viii. part 2. p. 282, Vol. II. ; and Diss. x. 358, ib 
1-2) On verba! agreements see Diss. i. 44, Vol.1. 



fast often, 

and make prayers, and likewise 

the disciples of-the Pharisees ; 

but thine eat and drink ? 

And( 2 ) he said unto them, 

Can-ye make the children of-the 

bridechamber fast, while the 

bridegroom is with them ? 



34 



PART II. 



54 



SECT. XXVIII. 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. John v. 1, § i, p. 3. 



MARK ii. 

20 But the-days will-come, when 
the bridegroom shall-be-taken-a- 
way from them, and then shall- 
they-fast in those days. 



21( 4 ) No-man also seweth 

a- piece (£7ri/3X??/ia) of-new cloth 
{pctKOVQ ayvacpov) 
on an-old garment : else the new- 
piece that filled it-up taketh-away 
from-the old, and the-rent is-made 
worse. 



LUKE v. 

But the-days will-come, when 35 
the bridegroom shall-be-taken-a- 
way from them, and-then shall- 
they-fast in those days. 
And he-spake also a-parable ^36 

unto them ; 

( 4 ) No-man putteth (eTnpaWei) 

a-piece* of-a-new garment 

(ifiariov kclivov) 
upon an old, if otherwise, 



then-both the new maketh-a-rent, 
and the-piece that was taken out- 
of the new agreeth (o-u/^wva) not 
with-the old. 
And no-man putteth new wine 37 
into old bottles: else the new wine 
will-burst the bottles, and 
be-spilled, and the bottles 
shall-perish. But new wine 38 
must-be-put into new bottles ; 
and both are-preserved. 
No-man also having-drunk old 39 
wine straightway desireth new : for 
he-saith, the old is better. 

(4) On verbal agreements see Diss. i. 44, Vol. I. 

With these facts, hitherto considered, the Gospel accounts of the first year of_our Saviour's 
Ministry are brought to a close. Diss. viii. 282, Vol. II. 



22 And no-man putteth new wine 

into old bottles: else the new wine 

doth-burst the bottles, and the 

wine is-spilled, and the bottles 

will-be-marred : but new wine 

must-be-put into new bottles. 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 

PART THIRD : 



MATTHEW, CHAP. VIII, 5-13, 18-34. IX. 1, 10-38. X, XI, XII, XIII, XIV. 

MARK II. 23-28. Ill, IV, V, VI. LUKE VI, VII, VIII, IX. 1-17. 

JOHN V, VI. 

ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF TIME ; 

Comprehending the space oftxcelve months : viz. from the end of the first year 

of the Ministry of Jesus Christ, u.c. 781, a v. 28, ineunte, to the 

end of the second year of the same, u.c.782,a.d. 29, ineunte. 



SECT. I. 



61 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. Mark ii. 23. Luke vi. 1. § n. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 

PART THIRD. 



SECTION I. 

ON THE APPROACH OF THE SECOND PASS0VER,(1) JESUS GOES UP TO JERUSALEM ! 
HE HEALS A SICK MAN AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA, ON A SABBATH DAY J 
FOR WHICH SUPPOSED BREACH OF THE SABBATH, THE JE WSTHENCEFORWARD 
GO ABOUT TO KILL HIM. DISCOURSE OF JESUS IN DEFENCE OF WHAT HE 
HAD DONE. 

No. 65. Johnv. 1. Line from Capernaum to Jerusalem. 

66. v. 1-9. at Jerusalem. 

67. Ditto. 



JOHN 

AFTER this there-was a-feast 
of-the Jews; and Jesus vvent-up 
to Jerusalem. Now there-is at 
Jerusalem by the sheep-market 
(■KpotaTiKy) a- pool (Ko\vfi€)i$pa) 
which is-called in-the-Hebrew- 
tong-ue Bethesda, having five por- 
ches. (<TToag.) In these lay a-great 
multitude of-irnpotent/oM, (aaOs- 
vowToiv) of-blind, halt, withered, 
(Znpwv) waiting-for the moving 
(Ktvnaiv) of-the water. For an-an- 
gel went-down at a-certain-season 
(Kara ica-ipov) into the pool, and 
troubled (irapaaas) the water : 
whosoever then first after the 
troubling (rapaxnv) of-the water 
stepped-in was-made whole of- 
whatsoever disease he had. (fcora- 
Xtro.) And a-certain man was 
there, which-had an infirmity 
thirty-and-eight years. When- 
Jesus saw him lie, and knew that 
he-had-been now a-longr time in 



v. 1-47. 

that case,he^snith unto-him, Wilt- 
thou (©fXac) be-made whole? The 7 
impotent man answered him, Sir, 
I-have no man, when the water is- 
troubled, (Tapa%Qi)) to put (fiaXKn) 
me into the pool: but while I am- 
coming, another steppeth-down 
before me. Jesus saith unto-him, 8 
Rise, take-up thy bed, and walk. 
And immediately the man was- 9 
made whole, and took-uphisbed, 
and walked: and on the same 
day was the-sabbath. The Jews 10 
therefore said unto-him that-was- 
cured, It-is the-sabbath-day : it-is 
not-lawful for-thee to-carry thy 
bed. He answered them, He 11 
that-made me whole, the-same 
said unto-me, Take-up thy bed, 
and walk. Then asked-they him, 12 
What-man is that which said 
unto-thee, Take-up thy bed, and 
walk? And he that-was-healed 13 
wist not who it-was: for Jesus 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 237, Vol. II. On the ministry in Judaea. 



PART III. 



58 



SECT. I. 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. Mark ii. 23. Luke vi. 1, § n. 



JOHN v. 1-47. 



had-conveyed-himself-away, (i£t- 
vevcrev) a-multitude being in that 
place. 

14 Afterward (fxera ravra) Jesus 
findeth him in the temple, and 
said unto-him, Behold, thou-art- 
made whole : sin no-more,(/^ic£ri) 
lest a worse (x^pov) thing come 

15 unto-thee. The man departed, 
and told the Jews that it-was Je- 
sus, which had-made him whole. 

16 And therefore did-the Jews per- 
secute Jesus, and sought to-slay 
him, because he-had-done these- 

17 things on the-sabbath-day. But 
Jesus answered them, My Father 
worketh hitherto, (sojg aori) and- 

18 I work. Therefore the Jews 
sought the-more to-kill him, be- 
cause he-not only h ad-broken (e\vt) 
the sabbath, but said also that- 
God ivas his (iciov eXeye) Father, 
making himself equal with-God. 

19 Then answered Jesus and said 
unto-them, Verily, verily, I-say 
unto-you, The Son can do nothing 
of himself, but what he-seeth the 
Father do : for whal-things-soever 
he doeth, these also doeth the Son 

20 likewise, (ofioaog.) For the Father 
loveth the Son, and sheweth him 
all-things that himself doeth : and 
he- will-shew him greater works 
than-these, that ye may-marvel. 

21 For as the Father raise th-up the 
dead, and quickeneth (£wo7roi£i) 
them; even so the Son quickeneth 

22 whom he-will. For the Father 
judgeth (icpivei) no-man, but hath- 
committed all judgement (icpi<Tiv) 

23 unto-theSon: that all mmshould- 
honour the Son , even-as they-hon- 
our the Father. He that-honoureth 
not the Son honoureth not the 
Father which hath -sent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I-say unto-you, He 
that-heareth my word, and be- 
lieveth on-him that-sent me, hath 
everlasting life, and shall-not 



come into condemnation ; (eig Kpi- 
aiv) but is-passed (fxsTa&eGijKtv) 
from death unto life. Verily, 25 
verily, I-say unto-you, The-hour 
is-coming, and now is, when the 
dead shall-hear the voice of-the 
Son of-God: and they that-hear 
shall-live. For as the Father hath 26 
life in himself ; so hath-he-given 
to-the Son to-have life in himself; 
and hath-given him authority 27 
(eZovcnav) to-execute judgement 
{tcpiGiv Troitiv) also, because he-is 
the-Son of-man. Marvel not at- 28 
this : for the-hour is-coming, in 
the-which all that are in the 
graves (^v^^aoig) shall-hear his 
voice, and shall-come-forth ; they 29 
that-have-done good, (ra aya9a) 
unto the-resurrection of-life; and 
they that-have-done evil, (ra (pav- 
\a) unto the-resurrection of-dam- 
nation. (icpKreiog.) I can of mine- 30 
own-self do nothing: as I-hear, 
I-judge : and my judgement (?) 
Kpivig r) efiri) is just; because I- 
seek not mine-own will, but the 
will of-the Father which-hath- 
sent me. 

If I bear- witness of myself, my 31 
witness is not true. There-is an- 32 
other that beareth-witness of me; 
and I-know that the witness which 
he-witnesseth of me is true. Ye 33 
sent unto John, and he -bare-wit- 
ness unto-the truth. But I receive 34 
not testimony from man : but 
these-things I-say, that ye might- 
be-saved. He was a burning and 35 
a shining light : and ye were-will- 
ing for a-season (Trpog ojpav) to- 
rejoice in his light. But I have 36 
greater witness than-that of-John: 
for the works which the Father 
hath-given me to iinish, (iva reXei- 
tooo)) the same works that I do, 
bear-witness of me, that the Fa- 
ther hath-sent me. And the Fa- 37 
ther himself, which-hath-sent me, 



SECT. II. 



•59 



PART TIL 



Matt. 



Johnvi. 1, § xxviu 



JOHN v. 



hath-borne-witness of me. Ye- 
liave-n either heard his voice at- 
any-time, nor seen his shape. 

38 (eicog.) And ye-have not his word 
abiding in you : for whom he 
hath-sent, him ye believe not. 

39 Search (toevva-e) the scriptures ; 
for in them ye think ye-have eter- 
nal life : and they are they which 

40 -testify of me. And ye- will not 
come to me, that ye might-have 

41 life. I-receive not honour {colav) 

42 from men. But I-know you, that 
ye-have not the love of-Godinyou. 

43 I am-come in my Father's 
name, and ye-receive me not: if 



another shall-come in his-own 
name, him ye-will-receive. How 44 
can ye believe, which-receive hon- 
our one-of another, and seek not 
the honour that cometh from God 
only? 

Do-not think that I will-accuse 45 
you to the Father : there-is one 
that-accuseth you, even Moses, in 
whom ye trust. {iiX-xiKaTt.) For 46 
had-ye-believed Moses, ye-would- 
have-believed me: for he wrote 
of me. But if ye-believe not his 47 
writings, {ypanjxamv) how shall- 
ye believe my words? {pi]jxa<n.) 



SECTION II. 



JLSLS EXCUSES HIS DISCIPLES AGAINST THE COMPLAINTS OF THE PHARISEES, 
FOR PLUCKING THE EARS OF CORN ON THE SABBATH DAV. 



No. 6S, Jerusalem. 



MATT. xii. 1-8. 
(ch.xi.7-30. §ix.) 

1 At that time 



Jesus went 

on-the sabbath-day 

through the corn ; 

(dia tiov (JTTopifiwv) 

and his disciples 

w ere-an-hun gered , 

and began to- 
pi uckthe-ears-of-corn, 
and to-eat. 



2 But when-the 
Pharisees saw it. 



MARK ii. 23-28. 

23 And it-came-to-pass, 

that-he went 



LUKE vi. 1-5. 

And it-came-to-pass 1 

on the-second sabbath 

after-the-first/ 1 ) 

(dsvTepo7rp(t)riij) 

that-he went 



through the corn-fields * through the corn-fields * 



and his disciples 
began, as-they-w ent, to- 
pluck the ears-of-corn, 



24 



And the 
Pharisees 



and his disciples 

plucked the ears-of-corn 
and did- eat, rubbing 

tytoxovTsg) 

them in-their-haiiih. 

And certain of-the 2 

Pharisees 



(1) For the literal version, see Diss. %iii. pp. 283 & 290, Vol. II. place, Jerusalem, and is the 
first intimation of the ministry in Galilee in the second year. 



PART III. 



60 



SECT. II. 



Matt. 



5, § vi. John vi. . 1, S xxviii. 



MATT. xii. 

they-said unto-him, 

Beliold, thy disciples do 

that-which is- 

not lawful to-do 

upon the-sabbath-day. 



3 But lie 
said unto-them, 

Have-ye-not read 

what David did, 

when 

he was-an-hungered, 

and they that 

were with him ; 

4 How he-entered into 

the house of-God, 



and did-eat the 

shew bread, (aprovg rrjg 

7rpo6t(TEu>e) 

which was-not 

lawful for-hini to-eat, 

neither for-them which 

were with him, but 

only for-the priests ? 



5 Or have-ye-not read 
in the law, how-that 
on the sabbath-days 
the priests in the tem- 
ple profane the sab- 
bath, and are blame- 

6 less? Butl-sayunto- 
you, That in- this - 
place is one greater 

7 than-the-temple. But 
if ye-had-known what 
this meaneth, I- will- 
have mercy, and not 
sacrifice, ye-would- 
not have-condemned 
the a'uiltless. 



MARKii. 

said unto-him, 
Behold, why do-they 



on the sabbath-day 

that-which is-not 

lawful ? 

25 And he 
said unto-them, 

Have-ye-never read 

what David did, 

when he-had need, 

and was-an-hungered, 

he, and they that 

were with him ; 

26 How he- went into 

the house of-God 

in-the-days-ofAbiathar. 

the high-priest, 

and did-eat the 

shew bread, 

■* 

which is-not 
lawful to-eat 



but for-the priests, 
and gave also to-them 
which- were with him ? 



LUKE vi. 

said unto-them, 

why do-ye 
that-which is- 
not lawful to-do 
on the sabbath-davs ? 



And Jesus 3 

answering them said, 

Have-ye-not read 

so-much-as-this, 

what David did, 

when himself 

was-an-hungered, 

and they which 

were with him ; 

How he-went into 4 

the house of-God, 



and did-take and eat 
the shew bread, 



and gave also to-them 
that were with him ; 
which it-is not lawful 

to-eat, but 
for-the priests alone ? 



27 And he-said unto- 
them, The sabbath 
was-made for (?ia) man. 



And he-said 
unto-them, 



SECT. III. 



61 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xii. 

For the Son of- 

man is Lord even 

of-the sabbath-day. 



MARK ii. 

and not man for {ha) 
the sabbath. 
28 Therefore the Son of- 
man is Lord also 
of-the sabbath. 



LUKE vi. 

That the son of- 

man is Lord also 

of-the sabbath. 



SECTION III. 

JESUS HEALS A MAN WITH A WITHERED HAND/ 1 ) ON ANOTHER SABBATH DAY : 
THE PHARISEES CONSPIRE WITH THE HERODIANS TO PUT HIM TO DEATH/ 2 ) 

No. 69. Matt. xii. 9. Line from Jerusalem to Capernaum. 

70. xii. 9-14. Mark in. I -6. Lvke vi. 6-11. At Capernaum. 



MATT. xii. 9-14. 

9 Andwhen-he-was-de- 

parted thence, 

he-went into their 

synagogue : 

10 And, behold, there- 

was a-man 

which-had his hand 

withered. 

And they- 



asked him, saying, 
Is-it-lawful to- 
heal on-the sab- 
bath-days ? 
that they-might- 
accusehim. 



MARK iii. 1-6. 



And he-entered again 
into the synagogue ; 
and there- 
was a-man there 
which-had a with- 
ered hand. 
And they- 
watched him, 
(Trapernpovv) 



LUKE vi. 6-11. 

And it-came-to-pass 6 
also on another sabbath, 
that-he entered into the 
synagogue and taught: 
and there- 
was a-man 
whose right hand was 

withered. 
And the scribes and 7 
Pharisees watched him, 



whether he-would- 
heal him on-the sab- 
bath-day ; 
that they-might- 
accusehim. 



3 And he-saith unto-the man 
which-had the withered 
hand, stand forth. 

(ey fipat tig ro fxsffov.) 



4 And he-saith unto-th em, 



w h e th e r h e-w oul d- 
heal on the sab- 
bath-day; that 
they-might-find an-ac- 
cusation-against him. 
Buthe knew their thoughts, 8 

(cia\oyi<Tfiovc) 

and said to -the man which 

had the withered hand, 

Rise-up and stand-forth 

in the midst. 

(icai (TT)]6l HQ TO fXEGOv) 

And he arose and- 

stood-forth. {earn) 

Then said Jesus unto them, 9 

I-will-ask you one-thing ; 

(?7rep(i>rr)G<t)) 



(1) At Capernaum, Diss. viii. p. 294, Vol. II. 



(2) On the effect of this miracle, ib. 296. 



PART III. 



62 



SECT. Ill 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



11 



MATT. xii. MARK in. 

Is-it-lawful to-do-good on 

-the sabbath-days, 
or to-do-evil ? to-save life, 

orto-kill? 
But they beld-tlieir-peace. 
And he said unto- 



LUKE vi. 

Is-it-lawful on-the 
sabbath-days to-do-good, 
or to-do-evil ? to-save life, 

or to-destroy it ? 



them, what- man shall- 
there-be among you, 
that shall-have one 
sheep, and if it fall 
into a-pit on-the sab- 
bath-day, will-he-not 
lay -hold -on it, and 
lift -it- out? {eyspei) 
12 How-much then is- 
a - man better (Sia- 
(pepei) than-a-sheep ? 
Wherefore it -is -law- 
ful to-do well on-the 
sabbath-days. 



13 Then saith-he 
to-the man, 
Stretch-forth thine 

hand. 

And he-stretched-it- 

forth ; 

and it-was- 

vestoi'ed(a7roKars<7ra9i]) 

whole, 

like-as the other. 



14 Then the Pharisees 
went-out, and- 

held a-council 

against him, how 
they-might-destroyhim. 



) And when-he- 
had-looked-round- 

about-on them 
with anger, being- 
grieved, for the hard- 
ness (e 7TI T7] TTOjpUXJEl) of 

-their hearts, 

he-saith 

unto-the man, 

Stretch-forth thine 

hand. 
And he-stretched-it- 

out: 

And his hand was- 

restored* 

whole 

as the other. 



6 And the Pharisees 
went-forth, and- 

straightwaytook counsel 

with the Herodians 

against him, how 

they-might-destroyhim. 



And 10 

looking-round- 
about-upon them all, 



he-said 

unto-the man, 

Stretch-forth thine 

hand, 

And he did so : 

and his hand was- 

restored* 

whole 

as the other. 

And they were- 1 1 

filled with-madness ; 

(avoiag) 

and communed 

(disXakovv) 

one-with another. 

what they- 
might-do to-Jesus. 






SECT. IT. 



63 



PART III. 



Matt.vm. 5. § vi. Lukexi. 12. § v. Johnxi. 1. § xxviii. 
SECTION IV. 

JESUS WITHDRAWS TO THE LAKE;CO AND, ATTENDED BY HIS DISCIPLES AND 

THE MULTITUDE, BEGINS A PARTIAL CIRCUIT OF IT WHICH BORDERED 

ON GALILEE ; "WORKING MIRACLES ; AND TEACHING THE PEOPLE, 

WHEN THERE WAS OCCASION, FROM A SHIP. 



No. 71, Line from Capernaum by the Lake Southward, 
and through the Lake Northward. 



MATTHEW xii. 15—21. 



MARKiii. 



-12. 



15 But when- Jesus knew it, he- 
withdrew-himself 
from thence : 
and great multitudes (oxXoi) 

followed him, 



and he-healed them all ; 



But Jesus 7 

withdrew-himself with his disciples 
to the sea : 

and a-great multitude (~\,]9oc) 
from Galilee 

followed him, and from Judea, 
and from Jerusalem, and from 8 
Idumea, and/row "beyond Jordan ; 
and they about Tyre and Sidon, 
a-great multitude,when-they-had- 
heard what-great-things he-did, 
came unto him. And he-spake 9 
to-his disciples, that a-small-ship 
should-wait-on (-poGKaprep)}) him, 
because -of the multitude, lest 
they-should-throng him. For he- 10 
had-healed many ; insomuch-that 
they-pressefl-upon (wcr-f tTrn:nr- 
rsiv) him for-to touch him, as-ma- 
ny-as had plagues (fiacrnyac). 
And unclean spirits, when they- 11 
saw him, fell-down-before him, 
and cried, saying, Thou art the 
Son of-God. And he-straitly 12 

16 And charged them that they- charged them that they-should- 
should-not make him known : not make him known. 

17 That it might-be-fulfilled which- 
was-spoken by Esaias the prophet, 

18 saying, Behold my servant, (o 
7raig fjiov) whom I-have-chosen 
(npeTHja) ; my beloved, in whom 
my soul is-well-pleased : I-will- 
put my spirit upon him, and he- 
shall-shew judgement to-the Gen- 

Ocpieriv a7rayy£\a) 

19 tiles. He-shall-not strive, nor cry ; 
neither shall-any-man hear his 

(1) Lake Gennesaret, and makes a partial circuit of about four or fire weeks continuance. Diss.viii. 
p. 296. Vol. II. 



PART III. 



64 



SECT. V, 



Matt. viii. 5. § vi. Johnvi. 1. § xxvm. 



MATTHEW xii. 20— 21. 

20 voice in the streets. A-bruised 
((rvvTerpiixfievov) reed shall-he-not- 
break, and smoking flax shall-he- 
not quench, till he-send-forth 
(eKJ3a\r]) judgement (rnv icpimv) 

21 unto victory. And in his name 
shall-the-Gentiles trust (e\7novcri). 

(ch.xii.22. §xiii.) 



MARK. 



SECTION V. 

THE DAY BEFORE HE RETURNS TO CAPERNAUM, JESUS PASSES THE NIGHT IN 
PRAYER UPON A CERTAIN MOUNTAIN : 1 IN THE MORNING HE ORDAINS 
TWELVE OF HIS DISCIPLES TO BE APOSTLES :( 2 ) HE DESCENDS TO THE 
PEOLPE, FROM THE MOUNTAIN, TO HEAL SUCH AS HAD NEED OF HEALING ; 
AND THEN PRONOUNCES A SERMON TO HIS DISCIPLES. 

No. 72. Mark iii. 13. Luke vi. 12. Line going North of Lake. 

73. Matt.x. 2-4. Mark iii. 13-19. Lukevi. 13-16. North of Lake. 

74. Lukevi. 17-49. Ditto. 



MATT. x. 2-4. 

(ch.x. l.§26.) 



13 



MARK iii. 13,19. 



And he-goeth-up 
into a mountain, 



LUKE vi. 12, 49. 

And it-came-to- 12 

pass in those days, 

thathe-w exit-out 

into a mountain to-pray, 

and-continued-all-night 

(nV StaVVKT80£V(i)v) 

in prayer to-God. 
And when it- was day, he- 13 
called-unto Aim his disciples : 



and of them he-chose 
(eKXe^afxevog) twelve. 



And 

calleth-unto him 

whom he-would : 

and they-came unto him. 

14 Andhe-ordained (Wo^re) 

twelve, 
that they-should-be with 
him, and that he-might- 
send (aTroarsWrj) them- 

15 forth to-preach, and to- 
have power (e^ovcnav) to- 
heal sicknesses, and to- 
cast-out devils : 

(!) See Diss. viii. p. 298. Vol. II. (2) Diss. xi. p. 369, On the ordination of the twelve, and the 
sermons from the Mount. 



SECT. V. 



65 



PART III. 



Matt, viii. 5, § vi. John vi. 1, § xxvm. 



MATT.x. 

2 Now the names of-the 

twelve apostles are 

these ; 

The-first, Simon, 

who is-called Peter, 

and Andrew his brother; 

James the son of- 

Zebedee, 



and John his brother ; 

3 Philip, 

and Bartholomew ; 
Thomas, and 
Matthew the publican ; 
James the 
son of-Alphaeus, 
and Lebbeeus, 
whose surname- 
was Thaddoeus ; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, 

and Judas Iscariot, 

who also 

betrayed him. 

(ch. x. 5, §xxvi.) 



MARK iii. 



16 And Simon 
he-surnamed Peter ; 

17 And 
James the son of- 

Zebedee, 
and John the brother 

of-James ; 
& he-surnamed them 
Boanerges, which is, 
the-sons of-th under; 

18 and Andrew, 
and Philip, 

and Bartholomew, 

and Matthew, 

and Thomas, 

and James the 

son of-Alphaeus, 



and Thaddoeus, and 
Simon the Canaanite, 

19 and Judas Iscariot, 
which also 
betrayed him. 



LUKE vi. 

whom also he- 
named Apostles; 

(mrocTToXovg) 

Simon, (whom he- 14 

also named Peter,) 

& Andrew his brother, 

James 



and John, 

Philip 

and Bartholomew, 

Matthew 

and Thomas, 

James the 

son of-Alphaeus, 

and Simon called 

Zelotes, 

And Judas the 

brother of-James, 

and Judas Iscariot, 

which also was 

the-traitor. 



15 



1(3 



Andhe-caine-down with them, and- 17 
stood in the-plain, and the-company 
of-his disciples, and a-great multi- 
tude of-people out-of all Judaea and 
Jerusalem, and from the sea-coast 
of-Tyre and Sidon, which came to- 
hear him, and to-be-healed of their 
diseases; and they that-were-vexed 18 
with (ox^ovfitvoivTro) unclean spirits: 
andthey-were-healed. And the whole 19 
multitude sought to-touch him : for 
there-went virtue (dvvafiig) out-of 
him, and healed them all. 

And he lifted-up his eyes on his 20 
disciples,and~said, Blessed (/xaKapioi) 
he ye poor : for your's is the kingdom 
of-God. Blessed are ye that hunger 21 
now: for ye-shall-be-filled. Blessed 
are ye that weep now : for ye-shall- 



PART III. 66 SECT. V. 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. Mark iii. 19, §xi. John vi. 1, § xxvm. 

MATT. MARK. LUKE vi. 

laugh. Blessed are-ye, when men shall- 22 
hate you, and when they-shall-separate (a- 
(poQKjoxnv) you from their company, and 
shall-reproach you, and cast-out your name 
as evil, (-n-ovripov) for the Son of-man's-sake. 
Rejoice-ye in that day, and leap-for-joy : 23 
(aKiprr)<rare) for, behold, your reward is great 
in heaven: for in the-like-manner (/caret 
ravra) did their fathers unto-the prophets. 
But woe unto-you that are rich ! for ye-have- 24 
received your consolation. Woe unto-you 25 
that are-full ! (sfnTSTTXrjafxsvoi) for ye-shall- 
hunger. Woe unto-you that laugh now ! for 
ye-shall-mourn and weep. Woe unto-you, 26 
when all men shall-speak well (tcaXoo) of- 
you ! for so (Kara ravra) did their fathers 
to-the false-prophets. 

But I-say unto-you which hear, Love your 27 
enemies, do good (m\wc) to-them which-hate 
you, Bless them that-curse you, and pray 28 
for them which-despitefully-use (sTrr)peaZ,ov- 
to)v) you. And unto-him that-smiteth thee 29 
on the one cheek offer also the other ; and 
him that-taketh-away thy cloke forbid not 
to take thy coat also. Give to-every-man 30 
that-asketh-of thee ; and of him that-taketh- 
away thy goods, ask them not-again. And 31 
as ye-would that men should-do to-you, do- 
ye also to-them likewise, (bfioiojg.) For if ye- 32 
love them which-love you, what thank have 
ye? for sinners also love those that-lovethem. 
And if ye-do-good-to them which-do-good- 33 
to you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also 
do even the same. And if ye-lend to them 34 
of whomye-hope to-receive, what thankhave 
ye ? for sinners also lend to-sinners, to re- 
ceive as-much-again. Butlove-yeyour ene- 35 
mies, and do-good, and lend, hoping-for no- 
thing-again ; and your reward shall-be 
great, and ye-shall-be the-children of-the 
Highest : for he is kind (xprjvrog) unto the 
unthankful and to the-evil. Be-ye there- 36 
fore merciful, (oiicripfioveg) as your Father 
also is merciful. 

Judge not, and ye-shall-not be-judged : 37 
condemn not, and ye-shall-not be-condemn- 
ed : forgive, (airoXvere) and ye-shall-be-for- 



SECT. V. 



67 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 5, § vi. i!far& iii. 19, § xi. John vi. I. § xxviii. 



MATT. MARK. LUKE vi. 

given : give, andit-shall-be-givenunto-you 



38 



good measure, pressed-down, (7re7ru<T[ievov) 
and shaken-together, (<TE<?a\evfifvov) and 
running-over, (vTrepeKxwofievov) shall-men- 
-give into your "bosom. For with-the same 
measure that ye-mete-withal it-shall-be- 
measured to-you-again. 

And he-spake a-parable unto-them, Can 39 
the-blind lead (pciiytiv) the-blind? shall- 
they-not both fall into the-ditch ? The-dis- 40 
ciple is not above his master : but every-one 
that-is-perfect (Karr]pTi<Tfxtvog) shall-be as 
his master. And why beholdest-thou the 41 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, but per- 
ceivest not the beam that is in thine-own 
eye ? Either how canst-thou say to-thy bro- 42 
ther, Brother, let me-pull-out (acptg sic(3a\(o) 
the mote that is in thine eye, when-thou- 
thyself beholdest not the beam that is in 
thine-own eye ? Thou-hypocrite, cast-out 
first the beam out-of thine-own eye, and 
then shalt-thou-see-clearly (£ia(3ke\jjug) to- 
pull-out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 

For a-good tree bringeth not-forth corrupt 43 
fruit; neither doth-a-corrupt tree bring-forth 
good fruit. For every tree is-known by his- 44 
own fruit. For of thorns men-do-not gather 
figs, nor of a-bramble-bush gather-they (rpv- 
yuxn) grapes. A good man out-of the good 45 
treasure of-his heart bringeth-forth that 
which is good ; and an evil man out-of the 
evil treasure of-his heart bringeth-forth that 
tvhich is evil : for of the abundance (-rrtpKr- 
uEvfiaroc) of-the heart his mouth speaketh. 

And why call-ye me Lord, Lord, and do 46 
not the-things which I-say ? Whosoever 4.7 
cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and 
doeth them, I-will-shew you to-whom he-is 
like : he-is like a-man which-built an-house, 48 
and digged deep, (eaicaips /cat f(3a6we) and 
laid the-foundation on a rock : and when- 
the-flood (TrXijfifivpag) arose, the stream beat- 
vehemently-upon (7rpo<reppr)Zev) that house, 
and could not shake (aciXavaai) it : for it-was- 
founded upon a rock. But he that-heareth, 49 
and doeth not, is like a-man that-without 
a-foundation built an-house upon the earth ; 
f2 



PART III. 



68 



SECT. VI. 



Mark iii. 19, § xi. John vi. 1 , § xxvin. 



MATT. MARK. LUKE vi. 

against- which the stream did-beat-vehe- 
mently, and immediately it-fell ; and the 
ruin (pi)Y[ia) of-that house was great. 



SECTION VI. 

AFTER THE SERMON, JESUS ENTERS CAPERNAUM, AND HEALS THE SERVANT OF 
A CERTAIN CENTURION OF HIS SICKNESS.C 1 ) 



No. 75. Capernaum. 



MATT. viii. 5-13. 
(eh. viii. 4, § xxv, p. 2.) 



And when-Jesus was-en- 
tered into Capernaum, there 
-came-unto him a-centu- 
rion,( 2 ) beseeching him, and 
saying, Lord, my servant 
lieth (flttXrjTai) at home sick 
-of- the - palsy, grievously 
tormented, (deivwg (3a<ravL- 
Zofitvog.) 



And Jesus saith unto-him, 
I will-come and-heal him. 



8 The centurion answered 



MARK. LUKE vii. 1-10. 

NOW when he-had-end- 
ed (f7r\?jpw(r£) all his say- 
ings in the audience («c 
rag aicoag) of-the people, he- 
entered into Capernaum. 
And a-certain centurion's 
servant, who was dear (sv- 
rifiog) unto-him, was sick, 
and-ready to-die. (rjfieWe 
reXzvrqiv.) And when-he- 
heard of Jesus, he-sent un- 
to him the-elders of-the 
Jews,( 2 ) beseeching him that 
he - would - come and-heal 
(Siaawffy) his servant. And 
when-they came to Jesus, 
they-besought him instant- 
ly, ((nrovdaKijg) saying, That 
he- was worthy for- whom he 
-should-do (a%iog <£ 7rape%£i) 
this: for he-loveth our na- 
tion, and he hath-built us 
a synagogue. 



Then Jesus went with them. 
And when-he was-now not 

far from the house, 

the centurion sent friends 

to him, 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 299, Vol. II. (2) Diss. ii ; . p. 152, Vol.1, On the differences in Matthew & Luke. 



SECT. VI. 



69 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Mark iii. 19, § xi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. viii. 
and-said, Lord, 

I-ain not worthy that thou- 
shouldest-come under my roof: 



but speak the-word only, 
& my servant shall-be-healed. 

9 For I am a-man 
under authority, 

having soldiers under me : 

and I-say to-this man, Go, and 

he-goeth ; and to-another, 

Come, and he-cometh; 

and to-my servant, Do this, 

and he-doeth it. 

10 When- Jesus heard 

it, 
he-marvelled, 

and said to-them 

that-followed, 

Verily I-say unto-you, 

I-have-not found so-great 

faith, no-not-in Israel. 

11 And I-say unto-you, That 
many shall-come from the- 
east and west, and shall-sit- 
down with Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, in the 

12 kingdom of-heaven. But 
the children of-the kingdom 
shall-be-cast-out into outer 
darkness: there shall -be 
weeping and gnashing of- 

13 teeth. And Jesus said unto- 
the centurion, Go-thy-way ; 
and as thou-hast-believed, 
sobe-it-done unto-thee. And 
his servant was-healed in 
the self-same hour. 

(ch.viii. 14, §xxi,p.2.) 



MARK. LTJKEvi. 

saying unto-him, Lord, 
trouble not-thyself (fin (tkvXKov) 
for I-am not worthy that thou- 
shouldest-enter under my roof: 
wherefore neither thought-I 7 
myself-worthy to-come unto 

thee : but say in-a-word, 
&my servant shall-be-healed. 

For I also am a-man set 8 

under authority, {raaaontvoq) 

having under me soldiers, 

and I-say unto-one, Go, and 

he-goeth; and to-another, 

Come, and he-cometh ; 

and to-my servant, Do this, 

and he-doeth it. 

When-Jesus heard 9 

these-things, 

he-marvelled-at him, 

and turned-him-about, 

and-said unto-the people 

(ox^v) that-followed him, 

I-say unto-you, 

I-have-not found so-great 

faith, no-not-in Israel. 



Andtheythat-were-sent,re- 10 
turning to the house, found 
the servant whole (vyiaivov- 
ra) that-had-been-sick. 



PART III. 



70 



SECT. VIII. 



Matt. viii. 18, §xx. Mark iii. 19, § xi. John vi. 1, § xxvni. 
SECTION VII. 

THE NEXT DAY,(1) JESUS DEPARTS TO NAIN; AND AS HE WAS APPROACHING THE 
GATE OF THE CITY, HE RAISES TO LIFE THE SON OF A WIDOW WOMAN. 

No. 76. Luke vii. 11. Line from Capernaum to Nain. 
77. vii. 11-16. Nain. 



11 



LUKE vii. 11-16. 
And it-caine-to-pass the clay her, Weep 



after, that he-went into a-city 
called Nain ; and many (licavoi) 
of his disciples went-with him, 

12 and much people, (ox^oq.) Now 
when he-came-nigh to-the gate 
of-the city, behold, there-was-a- 
dead-man carried-out, the-only 
son of-his mother, and she was a- 
widow : and much (iKavog) people 

13 of-the city was with her. And 
when-the Lord saw her, he-had- 
compassion on her, and said unto- 

(1) Jesus set out on this journey about the feast of Pentecost, May 19, a. v. 781. Diss. viii. part 3, 
p. 299, Vol. II. 



not. And he-came 14 
and-touched the bier : and they 
that-bare him stood-still. And he- 
said,Young-man, T-say unto-thee, 
Arise. And he that was dead sat- 15 
up, and began to-speak. And he- 
delivered him to-his mother. And 1 6 
there-came a-fear on-all : and 
they-glorified God, saying, That 
a-great prophet is-risen-up among 
us ; and, That God hath-visited 
(s7re<TK£-^aro) his people. 



SECTION VIII. 

THE TIDINGS OF THIS MIRACLE HAVING REACHED JOHN THE BAPTIST IN PRI- 
SON, HE SENDS TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES TO QUESTION JESUS :(1) THEY FIND 
JESUS IN THE ACT OF PERFORMING MIRACLES OF SUNDRY KINDS, AND ARE 
DISMISSED TO JOHN WITH HIS ANSWER. 

No. 78. At Nain. 



MATT. xi. 2-6. 

(ch.xi. 1, §xxvi.) 



2 Now when- John had-heard 



MARK. LUKE vii. 17-23. 

And this rumour (Xoyog) 17 
of him went-forth through- 
out all Judea, and through- 
out all the region-round-a- 
bout. And the disciples of- 18 
John shewed (air^yyuXav) 
him of all these-things. 

And John 19 



(1) Diss.viii. p. 300, Vol. II. At Nain. 



SECT. VIII. 



71 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Mark iii. 19, § xi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xi. 

in the prison the works 

of-Christ, he-sent 

two of-his disciples, 

And-said unto-hiin, 

Art thou he that- 

should-come * or 

do-we-look-for* 

another ? 



4 Jesus answered and-said, 

unto-them, Go 

and-shew John-again* 

those things which ye- 

do-hear and see : 

5 The blind receive-their-sight, 
and the lame walk, the lepers 
are-cleansed, & the deaf hear, 
the dead are-raised-up, and the 
poorhave-the-gospel preached 

-to-them. (7rra>%oi svayyeXi- 
Zovtcli.) 

6 And blessed is he whosoever 
shall-not be-offended in me. 



MARK. LUKE vii. 

calling-unto him 
two(c)uo n vac) of-his disciples 

sent them to Jesus, saying, 

Art thou he that- 
should-come ? (6 epxonevoc) or 

look-we-for (TrpoadoKOJiitv) 
another ? 
When-the men were-come 20 
unto him, they-said, John 
Baptist hath-sent us unto 
thee, saying, Art thou he 
that-should-come ? or look- 
we-for another ? And in the 21 
same hour he-cured many 
of their infirmities and pla- 
gues, and o/evil spirits ; and 
unto-many that were blind 
he-gave sight. (exapi<yaro 

TO /3\£7TflJ/.) 

Then Jesus answering, said 22 
unto-them, Go-your-way, 

and-tell (aTrayyaXare) John 

what-things ye- 

have-seen and heard ; 

how-that the blind see, 

the\a.me walk, the lepers 

are-cleansed, the deaf hear, 
the dead are-raised, to the 

poor the-gospel-is-preached. 



And blessed is he whosoever 23 
shall-not be-offended in me. 



PART III. 



72 



SECT. IX, 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Mark iii. 19, § xi. John\\. 1, § xxviii. 
SECTION IX. 

JESUS TAKES OCCASION, FROM THIS MESSAGE, TO DISCOURSE TO THE PEOPLE 
CONCERNING JOHN : AS WELL AS ON OTHER SUBJECTS THENCE ARISING. 

No. 79. At Nain. 



MATT. xi. 7-30. MARK. 

7 And as- 

they departed, Jesus began 
to-say unto-the multitudes 

concerning John, 

What went-ye-out into the 

wilderness to-seei [OsacracrOai)? 

A-reed shaken ((raXevonevov) 

with the-wind ? 

8 But what went-ye-out for-to- 
see ? A-man clothed in soft 

raiment? Behold, they 
that-wear soft clothing 
(ret [xaXaKa (popovvreg) 

are in kings' houses. 

9 But what went-ye-out for- 
to-see ? A-prophet ? Yea, I- 
say unto-you, and more (7re- 
pHTGorepov) than-a-prophet. 

10 For this is he, of whom it-is- 
written, Behold, I send my 
messenger (tov ayytXov) he- 
fore thy face, (irpo TrpoawKov) 
which shall-prepare thy way 

11 before thee. Verily I-say 
unto-you/ 1 ) Among them- 
that - are - born of- women 
there - hath - not risen a- 
greater than- John the Bap- 
tist: notwithstandinghefAaJ 
is least (/xiKporepog) in the 
kingdom of-heaven is great- 

12 er than-he. And from the 
days of-John the Baptist 
until now the kingdom of- 
heaven suffereth - violence, 
(J3iaZeTai) and the -violent 

(1) It was no pre-eminence of personal sanctity, but a 
which was thus ascribed to him in particular. Diss 



LUKE vii. 24-35. 
And when-the messengers 24 

of-John 
were-departed, he-began 
to-speak unto the people 

concerning John, 
What went-ye-out into the 
wilderness for-to-see * ? 
A-reed shaken * 
with the-wind ? 
But what went-ye-out for-to- 25 
see? A-man clothed in soft 
raiment? Behold,they which- 
are gorgeously apparelled, 
and live-delicately, (sv \\iaTi<s\i(# 
evdo^y Kai rpvcpy {nrap-^ovrtg) 
are in kings'-cowrte. 
But what went-ye-out for- 26 
to-see ? A-prophet ? Yea, I- 
say unto-you, and much- 
more * than - a - prophet. 27 
This is he, of whom it-is- 
-written, Behold, I send my 
messenger * 
before thy face*, 
which shall-prepare thy way 

before thee. For I-say 
unto-you C 1 ), Among those- 28 
that - are - born of- women 

there-is not a- 
greater prophet than-John 
the Baptist: but he that 

is least* in the 
kingdom of-God is great- 
er than-he. 



certain pre-eminence of personal office, 
v. p. 164. Vol. ii. 



SECT.4X. 



73 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Mark iii. 19, § xi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT.xi. 

(j3ia(rrai) take it -by -force. 

13 (ap7raZov<nv.) For all the 
prophets and the law pro- 

14 phesied until John.( 2 ) And 
if ye-will receive it, this is 
Elias, which was (fxeWiov) 

15 for to-come. He that-hath 
ears to-hear, let-hirn-hear. 



MARK. 



LUKE vii. 



16 But whereunto shall-I-liken 
this generation ? 



It-is like unto-children sit- 
ting in the-markets, and 
calling-unto their fellows, 

17 and saying, We-have-piped 
unto-you, and ye-have-not 
danced ; we-have-rnourned 
unto-you, and ye-have-not 

18 lamented. For John came 
neither eating nor drinking, 
and they-say, He-hath a- 

19 devil. The son of-man came 
eating and drinking, and 
they -say, Behold a -man 
gluttonous, and a-wine-bib- 
ber, a -friend of- publicans 
and sinners.( 3 ) But Wis- 
dom (v <ro(pia) is -justified 
(ediicauo8n) of her children. 

20 Then began-he to-upbraid the cities wherein 
most-of his mighty-works werc-done,because 

21 they-repented not : Woe unto -thee, Chora- 
zin ! woe unto-thee, Bethsaida ! for if the 



And all the people that- 29 
heard him, and the pub- 
licans, justified (efoKaiuMTav) 
God, being- baptized -with 
the baptism of- John .( 2 ) But 30 
the Pharisees and lawyers 
rejected the counsel of-God 
against(/3ovX/jv rjOerrjvav stg) 
themselves, being-not bap- 
tized of him. And the Lord 31 
said, Whereunto then shall- 
I-liken the men of-this ge- 
neration ? And to-what are- 
they like ? They-are like 32 
unto-children sitting in the- 
market-place, and calling 
one-to-another, and saying, 
We-have-piped unto-you, 
and ye-have-not danced ; we- 
have-moumed to-you, and 
ye-have-not wept. For John 33 
the Baptist came neither 
eating bread nor drinking 
wine, and ye-say, He-hath 
a-devil. The son of-man is- 34 
come eating and drinking ; 
and ye-say, Behold, a-glut- 
tonousman, and a-wine-bib- 
ber, a-friend of-publicans 
and sinners/ 3 ) But Wis- 35 
doru* is justified* of all her 
children. 



(2) See Diss. iii. p. 179. Vol. i. On the irregularities of St. Matthew's Gospel. 

(3) This passage proves it to have soon become a standing reproach against him. 
Vol. ii. 



Diss. x. p. 368. 



PART III. 



74 



SECT. X. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Mark iii. 19, § xi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATTHEW xi. 

mighty- works, which were-done in you, had- 
been-done in Tyre and Sidon, they-would- 
have-repented long-ago in sackcloth and 

22 ashes. But I-say unto-you, It-shall-be 
more-tolerable for-Tyre and Sidon at the- 
day of-judgement, (Kpiaeojg) than for-you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which art-exalted 
(v\p(o8ei<ra) unto heaven, shalt-be-brought- 
down (KaTafiij3acrQriGrj) to hell : for if the 
mighty-works,which have-been-done in thee, 
had-been-done in Sodom, it-would-have-re- 

24 mained until this-day. But I-say unto-you, 
That it-shall-be more-tolerable for-the-land 
of-Sodom in the- day of-judgement, than 
for-thee. 

25 At that time (/catpw) Jesus answered and- 
said, I-thank (e^,o[xo\oyovjxai) thee, O-Father, 
Lordof-heaven and earth,because thou-hast- 
hid these-things from the-wise and prudent, 
(aweriov) and hast-revealed them unto- 

26 babes. Even-so, Father : for so it-seemed 

27 good (f ysvero svdoKia) in thy-sight. All things 
are-delivered {ira^doQri) unto-me of my Fa- 
ther : and no-man knoweth the Son, but the 
Father ; neither knoweth any-man the Fa- 
ther, save the Son, and he to-whomsoever 
the Son will (J3ov\r]Tai) reveal him. 

28 Come unto me, all ye that labour {koitiuv- 
teq) and are-heavy- laden, (7r£^opn<7jLi£voi) an d- 

29 I will-give you-rest. (avcnravvoj.) Take my 
yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I-am 
meek and lowly in-heart : and ye-shall-find 

30 rest (avcmavGiv) unto-your souls. For my 
yoke is easy, (xpy<*Tog) and my burden (^op- 
tiov) is light. (tXaQpov). 

(h.xii. 1. § ii.) 



MARK. 



LUKE. 



SECT. X. 



75 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Markiu. 19, § xi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



SECTION X. 

THE SAME DAY HE EATS BREAD IN THE HOUSE OF A CERTAIN PHARISEE: 

A WOMAN,(l) WHO WAS A SINNER, ANOINTS HIS FEET; WHAT ENSUED 

THEREUPON. 



iVo. 80. Nain. 



LUKE vii. 36-50. 



36 And one of-the Pharisees de- 
sired (r/pwra) him that he-would- 
eat with him. And he-went into 
the Pharisee's house, and-sat- 
down-to-meat. 

37 And, behold, a-woman in the 
city/ 1 ) which was a-sinner, when- 
she-knew that Jesus sat-at-meat 
in the Pharisee's house, brought 

38 an-alabaster-box of-ointment, and 
stood at his feet behind him weep- 
ing, and-began to-wash (j3ptx av ) 
his feet with-tears, and did-wipe 
them with-the hairs of-her head, 
and kissed (/care^iXa) his feet, 
and anointed them with-the 

39 ointment. Now when-the Pha- 
risee which had-bidden him saw 
it, he-spake within himself, say- 
ing, This man, if he-were a-pro- 
phet, would-have-knovvn who and 
what-manner-of woman this is 
that toucheth him : for she-is a- 

40 sinner. And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Simon, I-have some- 
what to-say unto-thee. And he 

41 saith, Master, say-on. There ivas 
a-certain creditor which-had two 
debtors : (xp£w0a\erat) the one 
owed five-hundred pence, and the 

42 other fifty. And when-they had 
nothing to-pay, he - frankly-for- 
gave (fYaptcraro) them-both. Tell 



me therefore, which of-them will- 
love him most? Simon answered 43 
and-said, I-suppose that he, to- 
whom he-forgave ( £%api(raro ) 
most. And he said unto-him, 
Thou-hast-rightly judged. And 44 
he-turned to the woman, and-said 
unto-Simon, Seest-thou this wo- 
man ? I-entered into thine house, 
thou-gavest me no water for my 
feet: but she hath-washed (e(3peZe) 
my feet with-tears, and wiped 
them with-the hairs of-her head. 
Thou-gavest me no kiss : but this 45 
woman since the time I-came-in 
hath-not ceased to-kiss my feet. 
My head with-oil thou-didst-not 46 
anoint : but this woman hath- 
anointed my feet with-ointment. 
Wherefore (ov %apiv) I-say unto- 47 
thee, Her sins, which are many, 
are-forgiven ; for she-loved much: 
but to-whom little is-forgiven, the 
same loveth little. 

And he-said unto-her, Thy sins 48 
are-forgiven. And they that-sat- 49 
at-meat-with him began to-say 
within themselves, Who is this 
that forgiveth sins also ? And 50 
he-said to the woman, Thy faith 
hath-saved thee ; go in peace. 
tig Eipqvrjv.) 



(1) Probably a native of Nain, and not Mary Magdalene; Diss. viii. part 3, p. 301, Vol. II, 



PART lit. 76 SECT. XII. 

Matt, viii, 18, § xx. Luke viii. 4, §xvi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 

SECTION XI. 

JESUS SETS OUT UPON THE SECOND GENERAL CIRCUIT OF GALILEE : W 
AND WHEN THAT WAS OVER, RETURNS TO CAPERNAUM. 

No. 81 , Line from Nain. Southward, Westward, Northivard, Eastward, 
Southward to Capernaum. 

MARK iii. 19. LUKE viii. 1—3. 

(ch. iii. 19, § v.) And it-came-lo-pass afterward, 1 

(ev t(j) Kadt^rjQ) that he went 
throughout (Siwdeve) every-city and 
village, preaching and shewing-the 
glad-tidings-of the kingdom of- 
God : and the twelve were with 
him, And certain women, which 2 
had-been healed of evil spirits and 
infirmities, Mary called Magda- 
lene, out-of whom went seven de- 
vils, And Joanna the-wife of- 3 
Chuza Herod's steward, and Su- 
sanna, and many others, which 
ministered unto-him of their sub- 
stance. 
19 And they-went into an-house.( 2 

(1) From Nain, see Diss. viii. p. 303, Vol. II. (2) lb. 



SECTION XII. 

THE MULTITUDES AGAIN RESORT TO JESUS : HIS RELATIONS HEARING OF 
THEIR IMPORTUNITIES, GO FORTH WITH A VIEW TO RESTRAIN HIM. 

No. 82, Capernaum. 

MARK iii. 20,21. 

20 And the-multitude C 1 ) cometh- 
together again, so-that they could 

21 not-so-much-as eat bread. And 
when-his friends heard of it, they- 
went-out to lay-hold-on him : 
for they-said, He-is-beside-him- 
self. {tU<TTn.)W 

(1) Diss. viii. p. 306, Vol. II. 

(2) lb. ; and critically explains Matt. xii. 46, {I xv.) Diss, i. p. 25, Vol. I. 



SECT. XIII. 



77 



PART Til. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Luke viii. 4, § xvi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



SECTION XIII. 

IN THE MEAN TIME, A DEMONIAC, BLIND AND DUMB, IS BROUGHT TO JESUS, AND 
HEALED : THE PHARISEES ASCRIBE THE MIRACLE TO SATAN : AND BLAS- 
PHEME AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST: WHAT ENSUED THEREUPON. 

No. 83. Matt. xii. 22, 23. Capernaum. 

84. xii. 24-37. Mark iii. 22-30. Ditto. 



MATT. xii. 22-37. 
(cli. xii. 21, § iv.) 

22 Then( J ) was-brought-unto him 
one-possessed-with-a-devil, blind, 
and dumb: and he-healed him, 
insomuch-that the blind and 

23 dumb both spake and saw. And 
all the people were-amazed (t£i<r- 
Tavro) and said, Is not this the 
the son of-David ? 

24 But when-the Pharisees( 2 ) 

heard it, 

they-said, 

Thisfelloiv doth-not cast-out 
devils, but by (ev) 
Beelzebub the-prince of-the devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 

and-said unto-them, 

Every kingdom divided 

against itself (/upio-foio-a) 

is-brought-to-desolation ; 

{tgr]fxovrai) 

And every city or house divided 

against itself sh ail-not stand : 

26 And if Satan cast-out Satan, 
he-is-divided against himself; 

how shall-then his kingdom stand ? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast-out 
devils, by whom do-your children 
cast - them - out ? therefore they 



MARK iii. 22-30. 



And the scribesC 2 ) which came- 22 
down from Jerusalem said, 
He-hath Beelzebub, and, 

by (ev) 
the prince of-the devils 
casteth-he-out devils. 

And he-called them-unto him, 23 
and-said unto-them in parables, 
How can Satan cast-out Satan ? 
And if a-kingdom be-divided 24 

against itself, (jiepioQy) 
that kingdom cannot stand. 
(ov Ivvarai) 
And if a-house be-divided 25 
against itself,that house cannot stand. 
And if Satan 26 

rise-up against himelf, 
and be-divided, 

he-cannot stand, but hath an-end. 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 303 & 3C6, Vol. II. (2) 304, ib. See also Diss. i. p. 25, Vol. ] 



PART III. 



78 



SECT. XIII. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Mark iii.31,§ xv. Ztt&e viii. 4, § xvi. John\\. l,§xxvni. 



MATT, xii 

28 shall-be your judges. But if I 
cast-out devils by the-Spirit of- 
God, then the kingdom of-God 
is-come unto (efyOacav t(f) you. 

29 Or-else how can one enter into 
a-strong man's house, and spoil 
(diapircKTca) his goods, except he- 
first bind the strong {tov i<r%upov) 
man P and then he- will-spoil his 

house. 

30 He that-is not with me is against 
me ; and he that-gathereth not 

with me scattereth-abroad. 

31 Wherefore I-say unto-you, 
All manner of sin {rracra ajxapria) 
and blasphemy shall-be-forgiven 

unto-men : 



but the blasphemy against the 
Holy Ghost ( 3 ) shall-not be-for- 
32 given unto-men. And whosoever 
speaketh a-word against the son 
of-man, it-shall-be-forgiven him : 
but whosoever speaketh against 
(jcara) the Holy Ghost, it-shall- 
not be-forgiven him, neither in 
this world, {ev tovt^j rup amvi) 
neither in the world to-come, (tv 
rip fxeXKovn.) 



MARKiii. 



No man can enter into a strong 27 
man's house, and-spoil his goods*, 
except he - will - first bind the 
strong* man ,• and then he-will- 



33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good ; or- 
else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : for 

34 the tree is-known by his fruit. O-generation (yevvr]- 
fiara) of-vipers, how can-ye, being evil, speak good 
things P for out-of the abundance (irepicrffiVfiaTog) of- 

35 the heart the mouth speaketh. A good man out-of 
the good treasure of- the heart bringeth-forth good 
things : and an evil man out-of the evil treasure 

36 bringeth-forth evil things. But I-say unto-you, That 
every idle (apyov) word that men shall-speak, they- 
shall-give account thereof in the-day of-judgement. 

37 For by thy words thou-shalt-be-justified, and by thy 
words thou- shalt-be-condemned. 

(3) Diss, xviii. p. 529, Vol. 11. 



spoil his house. 



Verily I-say unto-you, 28 

All sins (jravTa ra afiaprnfiara) 
shall-be-forgiven 
unto-the sons of-men, 
and blasphemies wherewith so- 
ever they-shall-blaspheme : 



But he - that shall - blaspheme 29 
against (ag) the Holy Ghost ( 3 ) 
hath never (ug tov aicova) forgive- 
ness, 



but is in-danger {evoxog) of eter- 
nal damnation : (aiwvwv) be- 30 
cause they-said, He-hath an-un- 
clean spirit. 



SECT. XV. 



79 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 18,§xx. Mark iii. 31, §xv. ZwAeviii. 4,§xvi. Johnxi. 1,§xxviii. 



SECTION XIV. 



JESUS ANSWERS THE PHARISEES, WHO DEMANDED A SIGN : AND THEN 
CONCLUDES HIS FORMER DISCOURSE. 



No. 85, Capernaum. 



MATTHEW 

38 Then certain of-the scribes and 
of-the-Pharisees answered, say- 
ing, Master, we-would see a-sign 

39 from thee. But he answered 
and-said unto-them, An-evil and 
adulterous generation seeketh- 
after a-sign ; and there-shall-no 
sign be-given to-it, but the sign 

40 of-the prophet Jonas : For as 
Jonas was three days and three 
nights in the whale's belly ; so 
shall-the Son of-man be three 
days and three nights in the 

41 heart of-the earth. The-men of- 
Nineveh shall-rise in judgement 
(ry KpiGu) with this generation, 
and shall-condemn it : because 
they-repented at the preaching 
of-Jonas ; and, behold, a-greater 

42 (ttXeiov) than-Jonas is here. The- 
queen of-the south shall-rise-up 
in the judgement with this gene- 
ration, and shall-condemn it : for 



xii. 38—45. 

she-came from the uttermost- 
parts (Trspartov) of-the earth to- 
near the wisdom of-Solomon; 
and, behold, a-greater (ttXsiov) 
than-Solomon is here. 

When the unclean spirit is- 43 
gone-out of a man, he-walketh 
through dry (avvdpuv) places, 
seeking rest, (avcmavaiv) and 
findeth none. Then he-saith, I- 44 
will-return into my house from- 
whence I-came-out; and when- 
he-is-come, he-findeth it empty, 
{axokalovTci) swept, and gar- 
nished. (KEKoaiiri fievov.) Then go- 45 
eth-he, and taketh with himself 
seven other spirits more-wicked 
than-himself, and they-enter-in 
and-dwell there : and the last 
(ra sax aTa ) siate of-that man is 
worse than-the first. Even-so 
shall-it-be also unto-this wicked 
generation. 



SECTION XV. 

THE RELATIONS OF JESUS, ARRIVE ; WHEN THEIR COMING WAS MADE KNOWN 
TO JESUS: WHAT ANSWER IT DREW FORTH FROM HIM. 



No. 8(3. Capernaum. 



MATT. xii. 46-50. MARK iii. 31-35. 

(ch. iii. 30. §xm.) 
46 While d)-he yet talked to-the 
people, 
behold, his mother & his brethren There-came then his brethren 31 

(1) Is critically explained by Mark iii. 21. (2 xii.) Diss. i. p. 25, Vol. I. 



PART III. 



80 



SECT. XVI. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xii. 

stood without, 
desiring to-speak witk-hirn. 

47 Then one said unto-him, 
Behold, thy mother & thy brethren 

stand without, 
desiring to-speak with- thee. 

48 But he answered and-said 

unto-him that-told him, 

Who is my mother ? 

and who are my brethren ? 

49 And he-stretched-forth his hand 

toward his disciples, and-said, 
Behold my mother & my brethren ! 

50 For whosoever sh all-do the will 
of-my Father which is in heaven, 

the-same is my brother, and 
sister, and mother. 



MARK iii. 

and his mother, 
and, standing without, 
sent unto him, calling him. 
And the-multitude sat about him, 32 

and they-said unto-him, 

Behold, thy mother & thy brethren 

without 

seek-for thee. 

And he-answered them, saying, 33 

Who is my mother, 

or my brethren ! 

And he-looked round-about-on 34 

them which-sat about him, &-said, 

Behold my mother & my brethren ! 

For whosoever shall-do the will 35 

of-God, 

the-same is my brother, and my 

sister, and mother. 



SECTION XVI. 

THE SAME DAY (1) JESUS REPAIRS TO THE LAKE (2) AND BEGINS TO TEACH IN 

PARABLES, RELATING TO THE MYSTERIES OR SECRETS OF THE KINGDOM, 

WHEREOF, FIVE WERE NOW DELIVERED IN PUBLIC. 

No. 87. Lake Gennesaret. 



MATT. xiii. 1-9. 

1 The same day went 

Jesus out-of 
the house, and sat 

by the sea-side. 

2 And great multitudes 

were-gathered- 
together unto him, 



MARK iv. 1-9. 



1 And he-began again 
to-teach by the sea-side : 
and there- 

was-gathered 

unto him 

a-great multitude, 



LUKE viii. 4-8. 
(ch. viii. 1-3. § xi.) 



And when-much <; 
people 
were-gathered- 
together, 

and were-come to him 
out-of-every city, 



(1) See Diss. xii. p 389. Vol. ii. on the beginning to teach in parables, and on the time and 
place of their interpretation. (2) Lake Gennesaret. (3) 399, ib. 



SECT. XVI. 



81 



PART III, 



Matt. viii. 18. § xx. Mark iv. 10. Luke viii. 9. § xviii. John vi. 1 . § xxviii. 



MATT. xiii. 

so-that lie went into 
a ship, and-sat ; 

and the whole multi- 
tude stood on 
the shore. 
3 And he-spake 
many-things unto-them 
in parables, saying, 



Behold, a sower went- 
forth to- sow; 



4 And when he sowed, 
some seeds fell by the 
way-side, 



and the fowls 

came and devoured 

them-up : 

5 Some fell upon 

stony places, 

where they-had not 

much earth : and 

forthwith 

they-sprung-up, 

because they-had 

no deepness of-earth : 

6 And when-the-sun 

was-up, they- 
were-scorched ; 
and because they-had 

no 

root, they-withered- 

away. 



7 And some fell among 

M 

thorns ; and the 

thorns 

sprang-up, 

and choked them : 



MARKiv. 

so-that he entered into 

a ship, and sat 

in the sea ; 

and the whole multi- 
tude was by the 
sea on the land. 

2 And he-taught them 

many-things 

by parables, 

and said unto-them 

in his doctrine, 

3 Hearken ; 
Behold, there-went-out 

a-sower to-sow : 

4 And it-came-to-pass, 

as he-sowed, 

some fell by the 

way-side, 



and the fowls of-the air 
came and devoured 
it-up. 

5 And some fell on 

stony ground, 

where it-had not 

much earth ; and 

immediately 

it-sprang up, 

because it-had 

no depth of-earth : 

6 But when-the-sun 

was-up, it- 

was-scorched ; 

and because it-had 

no 

root, it-withered- 

away. 



7 And some fell among 

(«c) 

thorns, and the 

thorns 

grew-up, 

and choked it, 

and it-yielded no fruit. 



LUKE viii. 



he-spake 
by a-parable : 



A sower went-out 5 

to-sow 

his seed : 

and 

as he sowed, 

some fell by the 

way-side ; 

and it-was-trodden- 

down, 

and the fowls of-the air 

devoured it. 

And some fell upon 6 
a rock ; 

and as-soon-as- 

it-was-sprung-up, 



it- 



withered-away, 

because it-lacked mois- 
ture. 
And some fell amoug 7 
(sv fxeab)) 
thorns ; and the 

thorns 

sprang-up-with it, 

and choked it. 



PART III. 



82 



SECT. XVII. 



Matt. vm. 18. § xx. Mark iv. 10. Luke viii. 9. § xvni. John vi. 1. § xxviii. 



MATT. xiii. 

8 But other fell into 
good (ica\r]v) ground, 

and 

brought-forth fruit, 

some an-hundred-fold, 



some sixty-fold 
some thirty-fold/ 4 ) 



9 Who hath ears to- 
hear, let-him-hear. 



MARKiv. 

8 And other fell on 
good (icaXijv) ground, 

and did- 
yield fruit that- 
sprang-up & increased ; 
and brought-forth 

some thirty, 
and some sixty, 
and some an-hundred. 

9 And he-said unto- 

them, 
He that-hath ears to- 
hear, let-him-hear. 

(4) Diss. i. p. 45, Vol. I. 



LUKE viii. 

And other fell on 8 
good (ayaQrjv) ground, 
and 



sprang-up, 
and-bare fruit 



an-hundred-fold. 

And-when-he-had-said 

these-things, he-cried, 

He that-hath ears to- 

hear, let-him-hear. 



SECTION XVII. 

BETWEEN THE FIRST AND SECOND PARABLE JESUS RETURNS ANSWER TO 

THE DISCIPLES,(1) ENQUIRING WHY HE WAS TEACHING IN PARABLES ; 

AFTER WHICH HE PROCEEDS TO THE REMAINDER OF HIS PARABLES. 



No. 88, Matt. xiii. 10—17. 
89, xiii. 24—35. 



Mark iv. 26—34. 



Lake Gennesaret. 



MATT. xiii. 10—17, 24—35. 

10 And the disciples came, and-said unto-him, 
Why speakest-thou unto-them in parables ? 

1 1 He answered and-said unto-them, Because it- 
is-given unto-you to-know the mysteries of-the 
kingdom of-heaven, but to-them it-is-not 

12 given. For whosoever hath, to-him shall-be- 
given, and he-shall-have-more-abundance : 
(7repi(ra£v9n(rsTaL) but whosoever hath not, 
from him shall-be-taken-away even that he- 

13 hath. Therefore speak-I to-them in para- 
bles : because they-seeing see not ; and 
hearing they hear not, neither do-they-un- 

14 derstand. And in (£7r') them is-fulfilled 
{avair\r]oovTai) the prophecy of-Esaias, which 
saith, By-hearing (aicoy) ye-shall-hear, and 
shall-not understand; and seeing ye-shall- 

15 see, and shall-not perceive : for this peo- 
ple's heart is-waxed-gross, and their ears are- 
dull of-hearing, (wo-i jSapewg rjKovcav) and 



MARK iv. 26—34. 



(1) Diss. xii. p. 395, Vol. II. on this question. 



SECT. XVII. 83 PART III. 



Matt. viii. 18. § xx. Mark iv. 10. Luke viii.9. § xviii. John vi. 1. § xxvm, 

MATT. xiii. MARK iv. 

their eyes they-have-closed ; (sKa/ifivffav) 
lest-at-any-time they-should-see v*iih-their- 
eyes, and hear with-zAeir-ears, and should- 
iinderstand with-their-he&Yt, and should-be- 

16 converted, and I-should-heal them. But 
blessed are your eyes, for they-see : and your 

17 ears, for they-hear. For verily I-say unto- 
you, That many prophets and righteous men 
have-desired {e-rnQvuncrav) to-see those things 
which ye-see, and have-not seen them ; and 
to-hear those things which ye-hear, and have- 
not heard them. (ch. xii. 18, § iv.) 

(ch. xiii. 18-23, § xvm.) 

24 Another parable put-he-forth unto-them, 
saying, The kingdom of-heaven is-likened 
unto-a-man which-sowed good seed in his 

25 field : but while men slept, his enemy 
came and sowed tares among the wheat, and 

26 went-his-way. But when the blade was- 
sprung-up, and brought-forth fruit, then ap- 

27 peared the tares also. So the servants of-the 
householder came and-said unto-him, Sir, 
didst-not thou-sow good seed in thy field? 

28 from-whence then hath-it tares ? He said 
unto-them, An-enemy hath-done this. The 
servants said unto-him, Wilt-thou then that 

29 we-go and-gather them-up ? But he said, 
Nay ; lest while-ye-gather-up the tares, ye- 

30 root-up also the wheat with them. Let 
both grow-together until the harvest: and 
in the time of-harvest I-will-say to-the 
reapers, Gather-ye-together first the tares, 
and bind them in bundles to burn them : 

but gather the wheat into my barn. (ch. iv. 25, § xviii.) 

And he-said, So is the kingdom 26 
of-God, as if a-man should-cast 
seed into the ground ; and 27 
should-sleep, and rise night and 
day, and the seed should-spring 
and grow-up, (urjKwnrai) he 
knoweth not how. For the earth 28 
bringeth-forth-fruit of -herself ; 
(avroixar)]) first the-blade, (xop- 
rov) then the ear, (araxvv) after- 
that the-full corn (mrov) in the 
ear. But when the fruit is- 29 
g 2 brought-forth, (irapady) imme- 



PART III. 



84 



SECT. XVII. 



Matt, viii, 18, § xx. Mark iv. 10. Luke viii. 9, § xvin. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xiii. 



31 Another parable 

put-he-forth (TrapsQriKEv) unto- 
them, 
saying, 



The kingdom of-heaven is like to- 

a-grain of-mustard-seed, 

which a-man took, and-sowed 

in his field : 

32 Which indeed 

is the-least of-all seeds : 

but when it-is-grown, 
it-is the-greatest among-herbs, 

and becometh a-tree, 
so-that the birds of-the air come and 
lodge in the branches thereof. 

33 Another parable spake-he unto- 
them ; The kingdom of-heaven is 
like unto-leaven, which a-woman 
took, and-hid in three measures 
of-meal, till the-whole was-lea- 
vened. 

34 All these-things spake Jesus 
unto-the multitude in parables ; 

and without a-parable spake-he 
not unto-them : 



MARKiv. 

diately he-putteth-in the sickle? 
because the harvest is-come. 



30 



And he-said, 

Whereunto shall-we-liken the 

dngdom of-God? or with what 

comparison (7rapa/3o\»j) shall-we- 

compare (7rapa/3a\wjU£v) it ? 

It is like 31 

a-grain of-mustard-seed, 



Which, when it-is-sown in the earth, 
is less than-all the seeds 
that be in the earth : 
But when it-is sown,it-grovveth-up,32 
& becometh greater than-all herbs r 
and shooteth-out great branches > 

so-that the fowls of-the air may 
lodge under the shadow of-it. 



35 that it might-be-fulfilled which- 
was-spoken by the prophet, say- 
ing, I-will-open my mouth in 
parables; I-will -utter (epev^ofxai) 
things which - have - been - kept- 
secret from the-foundation of-the- 
world. 

(2) Diss. xii. p. 391, Vol. II. 



And with-many such parables 33 
spake-he the word unto-them, 
as they-were-able to-hear it. 
But without a-parable spake-he 34 

not unto-them : ( 2 ) 
and when they were alone, he- 
expounded (s7re\vs) all- things to- 
his disciples, 
(ch. iv. 35, § xx.) 



SECT, XVIIL 



85 



TART III. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. Johnvi. 1, § xxviii. 



SECTION XVIIL 

JESUS INTERPRETS TO HIS DISCIPLES IN PRIVATE, AT THEIR ENTREATY - , 
FIRST AND THE SECOND OF HIS PARABLES: HE ADDS THREE MORE 
THE LAST WITH AN INTERPRETATTON.O) 



No. 90. At Capernaum. 



MATT.xiii.36. 18-23, 
36-52. 

36 Then Jesus sent the 
multitude-away, and- 
went into the house. 






MARKiv. 10-25. 
(ch.iv. 1-9, §xvi.) 



10 And when he- was 
alone,(;cara/xova£)they 
that rcere about him 

with the twelve, 
asked-of him 

the parable.^) 

1 1 And he-said 
unto-them, Unto-you 

it-is-given to-know 
the mystery of-the 
kingdom of-God : 
but unto-them that 

are without, 
all these-ihings are- 
done in parables: 

12 that seeing they- 
may-see, (fiXe-moat) 
and not perceive ; 

and hearing 

they-may-hear, 

and not understand : 



LUKE viii. 9-18. 
(ch.viii. 8, §xvi.) 



And 



the disciples 

asked him, saying, 

What might-this 

parable be ? 

And he said, 10 

Unto-you 

it-is-given to-know 

the mysteries of-the 

kingdom of-God: 

but to-others 



in parables ; 
that seeing they- 

might-not see, 

(J3\s7rii)(n) 

and hearing 

they-might- 

not understand. 



lest-at-any-time they- 
should-be-con verted , 
(£7rt(rr|0£^(rt)and their 
sins should-be-forgiv- 
13en them. And he-said 
unto-them, Know-ye 
not this parable ? and 
how-thenwill-ye-know 
all parables ? 

(1) At Capernaum. Diss. viii. Part 3, p. 307, Vol. II. 

(2) On the full meaning of Markiv. 10, see p.25, Vol.1. 



l<7VVHt)<7lV.) 



PART III. 



SECT XVIII. 



Matt. viii. 18, §xx. John vi. 1, §xxvm. 



MATT. xiii. 

(ch. xiii. 17, § xvn.) 
1 8 Hear ye therefore the 
parable of-the sower. 



19 When-any-one 
heareth the word of- 
the kingdom, 



and understandeth it 

not, then- 
cometh the wicked one, 

and 
catcheth-away (dp7ra£f i) 
that which-w as- 
sown in his heart. 



This is he which-re- 

ceived-seed ((nrapeig) 

by the way-side. 

20 But he that-received- 
the-seed into stony pla- 
ces, the-same is he 

that-heareththe word, 

and anon 
with joy receiveth it ; 

21 Yethath-he not 
root in himself, 

but dureth for-a- while; 

(7rpo<JKaipo£) 

for when-tribulation 

or persecution ariseth 

because-of the word, 

by-and-by 

he-is-offended. 

22 He also 
that-received-seed 
among the thorns 

is he that-heareth 
the word ; 



MARK iv. 



LUKE viii. 



Now the parable is this : 1 1 
14 The sower soweth The seed is the 



the word. 

15 And these are they 

by the way-side, 

where the word 

is-sown ; 

but when they-have- 

heard, 



Satan cometh imme- 
diately, and 
taketh-away (atpa) 
the word that-was 

sown in their hearts. 



word of-God. 

Those 12 

by the way-side 



are they that- 
hear ; 

then 

cometh the devil, 

and 

taketh-away* 

the word 

out-of their hearts, 

lest they-should-believe 

and-be-saved. 



16 And these are they 

likewise which- They 13 

are-sown on stony ground; on the rock 

who, when they-have- are they, which, 
heard the word, when they-hear, re- 
immediately 
receive it with gladness; ceivethe word with joy; 

17 And have no and these have no 
root in themselves, &- root, which 

so endure but-for-a-time: for a- while {irpoQicai- 



{7rpo(jKaipoi) 

afterward, when-affliction 

or persecution ariseth 

for the word's-sake, 

immediately 

they-are-ofFended. 

18 And these are they 

which-are-sown 

among thorns ; 

such as hear 
the word, 



pov) believe, 

and in time of- 

temptation 



fall-away. (a^taravTai.) 

And that 14 

which-fell 

among thorns 

are they- which, 

when-they-have-heard, 

go-forth, & -are-choked 



SECT. XVIII. 



87 



PART III. 



Matt. viii. 18, §xx. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xiii. 

and the care of-this 

world, (aiojvog) and 

the deceitfulness of- 

riches, 

choke the word, 
and he-becometh un- 
fruitful. 

23 But he that- 
received-seed into the 
good ground 
is he 



MARK iv. 

19 and the cares of-this 
world,* and 
the deceitfulness of- 
riches, and the lusts of 
other-things entering-in, 
choke the word, 
and it-becometh un- 
fruitful. 



LUKE viii. 

with cares 

and riches and 

pleasures of-this life, 

(tov tiov) 



20 And these are they 
which-are-sown on 
good ground ; 
such-as 



that-heareth the word, 

and understandeth 

(pwiuv) it ; 

which also beareth- fruit, 

and bringeth-forth, 

some an-hundred-fold, 

some sixty, 

some thirty. 

(ch. xiii. 24-35, §xvn.) 

21 And he-said unto- them, 



hear the word, 

and receive 

(7rapa^f%ovrai) it, 

and bring-forth-fruit, 

some thirty-fold, 

some sixty, 

and some an-hundred. 



Is-a candle brought 
to be-put under 

a bushel, 

or under a bed ? 

and-not to be-set on 

a candlestick ? 



22For there-is nothing hid, 

which shall-not 

be-manifested; 

neither was any 

thing kept-secret, 

but that it-should- 

come abroad. 

23 If any-man have ears 

to-hear, let-him-hear. 

24 And he-saith unto them, 

Take-heed 

Avhat ye-hear: 

with what measure ye- 



and bring no- 
fruit-to-perfection. 
(rekecHpopovcn.) 
But that 15 

on the 
good ground are they, 

which in an- 

honest & good heart, 

having-heard the word, 

keep {KaTs%ovai) it, 

and bring-forth-fruit 
with (tv) patience. 



No-man, when-he- 16 

hath-lighted a-candle, 

covereth it with- 

a-vessel, or 

putteth it under a-bed ; 

but setteth it on a- 

candlestick, 

that they which-enter-in 

may-see the light. 

For nothing is secret, 17 

that shall-not 

be-made manifest ; 

neither any 
thing hid, that shall- 
not be-known 

and 
come abroad. 



Take-heed therefore 18 
how ye-hear : 



PART III. 



88 



SECT. XVIII. 



Matt. viii. 18, § xx. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xiii. 



MARKiv. 



mete, it-shall-be-mea- 

sured to-y ou : andunto- 

you that-near shall-more 

-be-given.(7rpoffr£0}?(Tfrai.) 

25 For he-that hath, to- 

him shall-be-given : 

& he-that hath not, 

from him shall-be- 

taken even that-which 

he-hath, 
(ch. iv. 26-34, § xvn.) 
And his disciples came-unto him, saying, 
Declare unto-us the parable of-the tares of- 

37 the field. He answered and-said unto-them, 
He that-soweth the good seed is the Son of- 

38 man ; the field is the world ; (kw/joc) the 
good seed are the children of-the kingdom ; 
but the tares are the children of-the wicked 

39 one; the enemy that sowed them is the de- 
vil ; the harvest is the-end of-the world ; 
(awreXeia rov auovog) and the reapers are 

40 the angels. As therefore the tares are-ga- 
thered and burned in-the-fire ; so shall-it-be 
in the end of-this world. {avvTikua aiojvog 

41 tovtov.) The Son of-man shall-send-forth 
(awoffTeXu) his angels, and they-shall-ga- 
ther out-of his kingdom all-things that-of- 
fend,(<T/cai/cta\a)andthem which-do iniquity"; 

42 (rrjv avofiiav) and shall-cast them into a fur- 
nace of-fire : there shall-be wailing and 

43 gnashing of-teeth. Then shall-the righte- 
ous shine-forth as the sun in the kingdom 
of-their Father. Who hath ears to-hear, let- 
him-hear. 

Again, the kingdom of-heaven is like unto- 
treasure hid in a field ; the-which when-a- 
man hath-found,he-hideth,and for joy there- 
of goeth and selleth all that he-hath, and 
buyeth that field. 

Again, the kingdom of-heaven is like unto- 

46 a-merchantman, seeking goodly pearls: who, 
when-he-had-found one pearl of-great-price, 
went and-sold all that he-had, and bought it. 

47 Again, the kingdom of-heaven is like unto- 
a-net, that-was-cast into the sea, and ga- 

48 thered of every kind : which, when it-was- 
full, they-drew to shore, and sat-down, and- 



44 



45 



LUKE viii. 



for whosoever hath, to- 

him shall-be-given ; 
& whosoever hath not, 

from him shall-be- 

taken even that- which 

he-seemeth to-have. 






SECT. XIX. 89 PART III. 



Matt. viii. 18. Mark iv. 35, § xx. John vi. 1, § xxvni. 

MATT.xiii. MARK. LUKE. 

gathered the good into vessels, but cast the 

49 bad away. So shall-it-be at the end of-the 
world : (aiojvog) the angels shall-come-forth, 
and sever (a^opiovm) the wicked from among 

50 (etc fieaov) the just, and shall-cast them into 
the furnace of-fire : there shall-be wailing 
and gnashing of-teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto-them, Have-ye-under- 
stood all these-things ? They-say unto-him, 

52 Yea, Lord. Then said he unto-them, There- 
fore every scribe which is instructed unto 
the kingdom of-heaven is like unto-a-man 
that is an-householder, which bringeth-forth 
out-of his treasure things new and old. 

(ch. xiii. 53, § xx.) 



SECTION XIX. 

THE RELATIONS OF JESUS MAKE A SECOND ATTEMPT TO SEE HIM : 
HE RETURNS THE SAME KIND OF ANSWER AS BEFORE. 

No .91. Capernaum . 

LUKE viii. 19-21. 

19 Then came to him his mother desiring to-see thee. And he an- 21 
and his brethren, and could not swered and-said unto them, My 
come-at (gwtvxuv) him for the mother and my brethren are these 

20 press. And it-was-told him by which hear the word of-God, and 
certain which-said, Thy mother do it. 

and thy brethren stand without, 



PART III. 



90 



SECT. XX. 



JohnYi. 1, § XXVIII. 



SECTION XX. 



ON THE EVENING OF THE SAME DAY JESUS GIVES COMMANDMENT TO CROSS 

THE LAKE. PARTICULARS ( l ) WHICH OCCURRED FROM THE TIME 

OF SETTING OUT TO THE TIME OF THE RETURN OF JESUS. 



No.92. Matt.nm. 53. viii. 18-22. 

93. viii. 23. 

94. viii. 24-27.- 

95. viii. 28-33.- 

96. viii. 34. 



Mark iv. 35. — Capernaum. 

iv. 36. Luke viii. 22. On the Lake. 

iv. 37-41 . viii.23-25. do. 

v. 1-14. viii.26-34. Eastofdo. 

v. 14-20. viii.35-39. do. 



MATT. xiii. 53. viii. 18-34. MARK iv. 35. v. 20. 



LUKE viii. 22-39. 



(ch. iv. 34, §xvn.) 



35 And the same day, 
when-the-even was- 
come, he-saith unto- 
them, Let-us-pass- 
over unto the other- 
side. 



(ch. xiii. 52.§xvin.) 
53 And it-came-to-pass, 
that when Jesus had- 
finished these para- 
bles, he - departed 
thence, (ch. xiii. 54. 

§ XXIV.) 

(ch. viii. 17, § xxi. p. 2.) 

18 Now when -Jesus 
saw great multitudes 
about him, he-gave- 
commandment to- 
depart unto the o- 
ther side. 

19 And a-certain scribe 
came, and-said unto- 
him, Master, I-will- 
follow thee whither- 
soever thou - goest. 

20 And Jesus saith un- 
to - him, The foxes 
have holes, and the 
birds of-the air have 
nests ; but the Son of- 
man hath not where 
to-lay his head. 

21 And another of-his 
disciples said unto- 
him, Lord, suffer me 
first to-go and bury 

22 my father. But Jesus 
said unto-him, Fol- 
low me ; and let the 

(1) See Diss. iii. p. 154. Vol. i. (& Luke ix. 57. to the end.) On Jesus's passing the night on the 
lake, see Diss. viii. p. 308. Vol. ii. 



SECT. XX. 



91 



TART III. 



Johnxi. 1, § xxviit. 



MATT. viii. 
dead bury their dead. 



23 And when-he was- 
entered into a ship, 
his disciplesfollowed 
him. 



24 And, behold, there- 
arose 
a-great tempest 
{auafiog) 
in the sea, 
insomuch-that the 
ship was-covered 
with the waves : 



but he was-asleep. 

25 And his disciples 

came-to him, 

and-awoke him, 

saying, 

Lord,(Kvpif) save us: 



we-perish. 

26 And he-saith unto- 

them, Why are-ye 

fearful, {fcikoi) O-ye 

-of-little-faith ? 

Then he-arose, 

and-rebuked the winds 



MARK iv. 



36 And when-they- 

had-sent-away the 

multitude, they-took 

(7rapa\a[itavov<nv) 

him even-as he-was 

in the ship. 



And there-were also 

with him other little 

-ships. 



37 And there- 
arose 
a-great storm (\ai- 

\m|/) of-wind, 
and the waves beat 
into the ship, 
so-that it was-now full. 



38 And he wasinthehind- 
er - part - of-the-ship, 
asleep on a pillow : 



and they-awake him, 
and say unto-him, 
Master, (Aida<rica\f) 

carest thou not 
that we-perish ? 



39 And he-arose, 
and-rebuked the wind, 



LUKE viii. 

Now it-came-to-pass 22 
on a-certain day, 

that he 

went into a-ship 

with his disciples : 



and he -said unto- 

them, Let-us-go-over 

unto the other-side 

of-the lake. 



And they-launched- 

forth. 

But as-they sailed 23 

he-fell-asleep : 

(a(pv7rv(i)<T£) 

and there- 

came-down 

a-storm* 

of-wind 

on the lake ; 

and they-were-filled 

with water, 
and were-in-jeopardy. 



And they- 24 

came-to-Aim, 
and-awoke him, 

saying, 

Master, master, 

(ETTiGTara) 

we-perish. 



Then he arose, 
and-rebuked the wind 



PART III. 



92 



SECT. XX. 



John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. viii. 
and the sea ; 



and there-was a- 
great calm. 



27 But the men mar- 
velled, 
saying, 
What-manner-of 
man is this, 



that even the winds 
and the sea 
obey him ? 



28 And when-he was- 
come to the other-side 

into the country 
of-the Gergesenes, 



there-met him two 

possessed-with- 
devils, 



coming-out of the 
tombs, 

exceeding fierce, 
(yakiTcoi Xiav) so-that 
no man might (kjx v - 
hv) pass by that way. 



MARK iv. 

and said unto-the sea, 

Peace, be-still. (mu)7ra 
And the wind ceased, 

(tK07r<lGEv) 

and there-was a- 
great calm. 

40 And he-said unto- 

them, 

Why are-ye so 

fearful ? (deiXoi) 

Howm it that ye-have 

no faith ? 

41 And they-feared ex- 

ceedingly, 
& said one-to another, 
What manner of 
man is this, 



that even the wind 

and the sea 

obey him ? 

ch. v. 

1 And they-came over 

unto the other-side 

of-the sea, 

into the country 

of-the Gadarenes. 



2 And when-he 

was-come-out of the ship, 

immediately 

there-met him 

out-of the tombs 

a-man with an- 

unclean spirit, 



3Who had his dwelling 
among the tombs ; 



LUKE viii. 

and the raging of-the 
water : 



and they-ceased 

(e7ravcravTo), 
and there-was a- 

calm. 
And he-said unto- 25 
them, 



Where is 
your faith? 
And they-being-afraid, 

wondered, 

saying one-to another, 

What manner of 

man is this ! 

for he-commandeth 

(l7ClTCLOGEl) 

even the winds 

and water, 

and they-obey him. 



And they-arrived at 26 



the country 

of-the Gadarenes, 

which is over-against 

Galilee. 

And when-he 27 

went-forth to land, 

there-met him 

out-of the city 

a -certain man, 

which had devils 

long time, 

and wear no clothes, 

neither abode in any 

house, but in the 

tombs. 



SECT. XX. 



93 



PART III. 



John vi. 1. 5 xxviii. 



MATT. viii. 



29 



And, behold, 

they-cried-out, 

'saying, 

What'Aaw? we to do 

with thee, (rt \j)fiiv~\ 

EfiOl KCtl aoi) 

Jesus, thou Son 
of-God? 

art-thou-coine hither 

to-torment us 

before the-time ? 



MARKv. 

andno-man couldbind 
him, no-not, with- 

4 chains : because that- 

he had-been-often 
bound with-fetters and 
chains, and the chains 

had-been-plucked- 
asunder {ducrjraaBai) by 

hirn, and the fetters 
broken-in-pieces : (<?w- 
T£rpi00ai)neither could 
(itrxve) any man tame 

5 him. And always, 
night and day, he-was 
in the mountains, and 
in the tombs, crying, 
and cutting himself 

6 with-stones. But 
when-he-saw Jesus 

afar off, 

he-ran and worshipped 
him, 

7 And 

cried with-a-loud voice, 

and-said, 

What have I to do 

with thee,* 

Jesus, thou Son 
of-the most-high God? 
I-adjure thee by-God, 



LUKE viii. 



When-he-saw Jesus, 28 

he-cried-out, 

and-fell-down- before 

him, 

and 

with-a-loud voice 

said, 

What have I to do 

with thee,* 

Jesus, thou Son 

of-God most-high ? 

I-beseech thee, 



^aahou-tormentmenot. torment me not. 

8 For he-said unto-him, (Forhe-had-cornmanded29 
Come-out of the man, 



thou unclean spirit. 



the unclean spirit 
to-come-out of the man. 
For oftentimes it-had- 
caught him : (<?vvnp- 
Traicu) &he-was-kept 
bound with-chains & 
in-fetters; & he-brake 
(diappr)(T(T(ov)the bands, 
&-was-driven (rjXav- 
veto) of the devil into 

the wilderness.) 



PART III. 



94 



SECT. XX. 



John vi. 1. § xxviii. 



MATT. viii. 



30 And there-was 
a-good-way-off" from 

them 

an-herd of-many swine 
feeding. 

31 So the devils 
besought him, saying, 

If thou-cast us-out, 
suffer us to-go-away 
into the herd of-swine. 



32 And he-said unto- 
them, Go. 
And when-they 
were-coine-out, 
they-went into 
the herd of-swine: 
and, behold, 
the whole herd of-swine 
ran-violently 
down a steep-place 
into the sea, 



and perished 
in the waters. 
33 And they that- 



kept them fled, 
and went -their- ways 



MARK v. 

9 And he- 
asked him, 

What is thy name ? 

& he-answered, saying, 

My name is Legion : 

for we-are many. 

10 And he-besought 

him much 
that he-would-not 

send them-away 
out-of the country. 

11 Now there- was there 



nigh-unto the mountain 

a-great herd of-swine 

feeding. 

1 2 And all the devils 
besought him, saying, 

send us 

into the swine, 

that we-may-enter into 

them. 

1 3 And forthwith Jesus 
gave th em-leave. 

And the unclean spirits 

went-out, 

and-entered into 

the swine : 

and 
the herd 
ran-violently 
down a steep-place 
into the sea, 
(they- were about two- 
thousand ;) 
and were-choked 
in the sea. 

14 And they that- 



fed the swine fled, 
and told it 



LUKE viii. 

And Jesus 30 
asked him, saying, 
What is thy name ? 
And he said, 
Legion : 
because many devils 
were-entered into him. 
And they-besought 31 

him 
that he-would-not 
command them 
to-go out into the deep. 

(afivffcrov.) 
And there- was there 32 



an-herd of-many swine 
feeding 
on the mountain : 
and they- 
besought him 
that he-would- 
suffer them to-enter 
into them. 



And he- 
suffered them. 
Then went the devils 33 
out-of the man, 
and-entered into 
the swine : 

and 

the herd 

ran-violently 

down a steep-place 

into the lake, 



and were-choked. 

When-they that- 34 

fed them saw 

what was-done, 

they-fled, 

and went and-told it 



SECT. XX. 



95 



PART III. 



John vi. 1, S xxviii. 



MATT. viii. 
into the city, 

and-told every-thing, 

and what ivas befallen 

to the possessed-of- 

the-devils. 

34 And, behold, the 

whole city came-out 



to meet 
Jesus : (ug avvavrnrnv) 



and when-they-saw 
him, 



they-besought him 

that he-would- depart 

out-of their coasts. 



MARK v. 

in the city, 
and in the country. 



And they- 
went-out 
to-see what it was that- 

was-done. 
15 And they-come to 

Jesus, 
and see him (Oeujpovcn) 
that- 
was-possessed- with- 



the legion, sitting, 

and clothed, and in-his 
right-mind : 
* 

and they-were-afraid. 

16 And they that- 
saw it, told them 

how it-befel to- 

him that-was-possessed- 

with-the-devil, 

and-also 
concerning the swine. 

17 And they- 



began to-pray him 

to-depart 
out-of their coasts. 



18 And when-he was- 
come into the ship, 



LUKE viii. 

in the city 
and in the country. 



Then they- 35 

went-out 

to-see what 

was-done ; 

and came to 

Jesus, 

and found the man, 

out-of whom 

the devils were-de- 

parted, 

sitting 

at the feet of-Jesus, 

clothed, and in-his- 

right-mind : (<yuj(ppo- 

vovvtcl) 
and they-were-afraid. 
They also which- 36 
saw it told them 
by-what-means 
he that-was-possessed- 
of-the-devils 
was-healed. («T(o9n.) 



Then the whole mul- 37 
titude of-the country 

of-the Gadarenes- 
round-about 
besought him 
to-depart from them ; 

for they-were-taken 

(avvsixovTo) 

with-great fear : 

and he went-up 

into the ship, and- 

returned-back-again. 



PART III. 



96 



SECT. XXI. 



John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. viii. 



MARK v. 

lie that-had-been- 

possesssed-with-the 

devil prayed him 

that he-might-he 

with him. 

19 Howheit Jesus 
suffered him not, 

but saith unto-him, 

Go home to thy 

friends, and tell them 

how-great things 
the Lord hath-done 

for-thee, 

and hath-had-com- 

passion-on (rj\er]<re)thee. 

20 And he-departed, 
and began to-publish 

in Decapolis 

how-great things 

Jesus had-done for- 

him : 

and all-mew 

did-marvel. 



LUKE viii. 

Now the man out-of 38 

whom the devils were- 

departed 

besought him 

that-he-might-be 

with him : 

but Jesus 

sent him-away, 

saying, 

Return to thine-own 39 

house, and show 

how-great things 

God hath-done 

unto-thee. 



And he-went-his-way, 

and published 
throughout the whole 
city 
how-great things 
Jesus had-done unto- 
him. 



SECTION XXI. 

AFTER HIS RETURN, (1) WHEN JESUS WAS SITTING AT MEAT, THE PHARISEES 
MURMUR THAT HE WAS EATING WITH FUBLICANS AND SINNERS ; THE 
DISCIPLES OF JOHN INQUIRE WHY THE DISCIPLES OF JESUS DID NOT FAST: 
JESUS REPLIES TO BOTH AS BEFORE. 

No. 97. Matt. ix. 1. Mark v. 21. Luke viii. 40. Line crossing to Capernaum. 
98. ix. 10-17. At Capernaum. 



MATT.ix. 1. 10-17. 

1 And he-entered into 
a ship, and -passed- 
over, and came into 
his-own city. 

(ch. ix. 2-9. § xxvu. p. 2) 



MARK v. 21. 



LUKE viii. 40. 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 309. Vol. ii. 



SECT. XXI. 97 PART III. 



John vi. 1, § xxviii. 

MATT. ix. MARK v. LUKE viii. 

21 And when-Jesus 40 And it-eame-to- 

was-passed-over pass, that when Jesus 

was-returned, 
again by ship 
nnto the other-side, 

much peopled) the peopled) 

gathered (awnx^^l) gladly received {airt- 

unto him : helaro) him : 

for they-were all 
waiting for (7rpo(rSo- 
Kcovreg) him. 
and he-was nigh- 
unto the sea. 

10 And it-cam e-to-pass, as- Jesus sat- 
at-meat in the house, hehold, 
many publicans and sinners came 
and-sat-down-with him and his 

11 disciples. And when-the Pha- 
risees saw it, they-said unto-his 
disciples, Why eateth your Master 

12 with publicans and sinners ? But 
when-Jesus heard that, he-said 
unto-them, They that-be- whole 
(htxvovtsq) need not a-physician, 
but they that-are sick, (icaiaoq ex ov ~ 

13 reg) But go-ye and-learn what 
that meaneth,* I-will (0e\w) have 
mercy, and not sacrifice : for I- 
am-not come to-call the-righteous, 

14 but sinners to repentance. Then 
came to-him the disciples of- 
John, saying, Why do- we and the 
Pharisees fast oft, but thy disci- 

15 pies fast not? And Jesus said 
unto-them, Can the children of- 
the bride-chamber mourn, as-long 
-as the bridegroom is with them ? 
but the-days will-come, when the 
bridegroom shall-be-taken from 
them, and then shall-they-fast. 

16 No-man putteth a-piece of-new 
cloth unto an-old garment, for that 
which-is-put-in-to-fill-it-up (ttX?;- 
pwfia avTov) taketh from the gar- 
ment, and the-rent is-made worse. 

17 Neither do-men-put new wine 
into old bottles : else the bottles 

H 



PART III. 



38 



SECT. XXII. 



John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. ix. MARK v. 

break, and the wine runneth-out, 
and the bottles perish : but they- 
put new wine into new bottles, 
and both are-preserved. 



LUKE viii. 



SECTION XXII. 

JAIRUS APPLIES TO JESUS, TO VISIT HIS DAUGHTER, WHO WAS AT THE POINT 
OF DEATH :(1) ON THE WAY, A WOMAN IS HEALED WHO HAD AN ISSUE OF 
BLOOD TWELVE YEARS : TN THE MEAN TIME THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS 
EXPIRES, WHOM JESUS RAISES TO LIFE AGAIN. 



No. 99. Matt. ix. 18, 19. 

100. ix. 19-22. 

101. ix. 23-26. 



Mark v. 22, 23. 

v. 24-34. 

v. 35-43. 



Luke viii. 41, 42. Capernaum. 

viii. 42-48. Ditto. 

viii. 49-56. Ditto. 



MATT. ix. 18-26. 

18 While-he spake 
these things unto-them, 
behold, there-came 

a-certain ruler, 



and- worshipped him, 



saying, 

my daughter 

is-even-now 

dead : (apre erekevrnaev) 



but come and-lay 
thy hand upon her, 

and she-shall-live. 



MARK v. 22-43. 



22 And, behold, there- 

cometh 

one of-the rulers- 

of-the-synagogue, 

Jairus by-name ; 



and when-he-saw him, 

he-fell at 

his feet, 

23 And besought hiin 

greatly, 

saying, 
my little-daughter 
lieth at-the-point- 
of-death : (f<7%aroi£ £%«) 
I pray thee, 

come and-lay 

thy hands on-her, 

that she-may-be-healed ; 

and she-shall-live. 



LUKE viii. 41-56. 



And, behold, there- 41 
came 
a-man 

named Jairus, 

and he was a-ruler 

of-the synagogue : 

and he-fell down at 

Jesus' feet, 
And-besought him 



that-he-would-come 
into his house : 



(1) Diss. iii. p. 167-9. Vol. 



SECT. XXII. 



99 



TART III. 



John 



1. § XXVIII. 



MATT. ix. 



19 And Jesus 
arose,and-f olio wed him, 
and so did his disciples. 



20 And, behold, a- 
wornan, 
which- was-diseased- 
with-an-issue-of-blood 
twelve years, 



came behind him, 

and-touched the hem 

of-his garment : 

21 For she-said within 

herself, If I-may- 

but touch his garment, 

I-shall-be-whole. 



24 



MARK v. 



And Jesus 
went with him 



and much people 

followed him, and 

thronged (<jvvz9\itov) 

him. 

25 And a- 
certain woman, 

which-had 

an-issue of-blood 

twelve years, 

26 And had-suffered 

many things of 

many physicians, 

and had-spent all 

that she-had, and 

was-nothing better, 

but rather grew worse, 

27 When-she-had- 
heard of Jesus, 

came in the press (oxXw) 

behind, 

and-touched 

his garment. 

28 For she-said, 

If I-may- 
touch but his clothes, 
I-shall-be-whole. 

29 And straightway 
the fountain of-her blood 

was-dried-up ; 
and she-felt m-her- 

(eyvio) 
body that she-was- 

healed of that 
plague, (fxaanyog.) 

30 And Jesus, 
immediately knowing 
in himself that-virtue 

(ri]V CVl'ClUll') 



LUKE viii. 

For he had one-only 42 
daughter, about 
twelve years of age, 
and she lay-a-dying. 
{cnriGvnoKtv.) 



But as he went, 
the people 

thronged (aws7rviyov) 
him. 
And a- 43 

woman, 
having 
an-issue of-blood 
twelve years, 
which had-spent all her 
living (6\ov tov j3iov) 
upon 
physicians, 

neither could be- 
healed of anv, 



Came behind him, 44 
&-touched the border 
of-his garment : 



and immediately 

her issue of-blood 

staunched. 



PART III, 



100 



SECT. XXII. 



John vi. 1. § xxviii. 



MATT. ix. 

22 But Jesus turned- 
him-about, 



And when- 

he-saw her, he-said, 

Daughter, be-of-good- 

comfort ; thy faith 



MARK v. 

had-gone-out of him, 
turned-him-about 

in the press, 
and-said, 
Who touched my clothes 

3 1 And his disciples 

said unto-him, 
Thou-seest the multitude 
thronging (awdXifiovTa) 
thee, 



and sayest-thou, 
Who touched me ? 



32 And he-looked-round 
-about to-see her that- 
had-done this thing. 

33 But the woman 



fearing and trembling, 
knowing what 
was-done in her, 
came and fell-down- 
before him, 
and told him 
all the truth. 



34 And he said unto-her 

Daughter, 

thy faith 



LUKE viii. 



And Jesus said, 45 
' Who touched me ? 
When-all denied, 

Peter and they 
that were with him 
said, Master, 
the multitude 
throng ((Twexovffi) 
thee 
and press (<jvvQ\i(3ovm) 
thee, 
and sayest-thou, 
Who touched me ? 
And Jesus said, 46 

somebody 

hath-touched me : 

for I perceive that- 

virtue (dvvafxiv) is- 

gone-out of me. 



And when-the 47 
woman saw that 
she-was-not hid, 
she-came trembling, 



and falling-do wn- 

before him, 

she-declared unto-him 

before all the people 
for what cause, she-had- 
touched him, and how 

she-was- 
healed immediately. 

And he said unto-her 48 

Daughter, be-of-gcod- 

(Qapcrei) 

comfort; thy faith 



SECT. XXII. 



101 



PART III. 



Johnxi. 1. § xxviii. 



MATT. ix. 

hath-made-thee-whole. 



And the woman was- 

made- 
whole from that hour. 



"23 And when- Jesus 
came 
into the ruler's house, 



MARK v. 

hath-madethee-wliole ; 
go in (vTraya eig) 

peace, 

and be whole of 

thy plague. 



35 While-he yet spake, 

there-came 

from the ruler-of- 

(aTro) 
the-synagogue's 
house, certain 
which-said, 
Thy daughter is-dead : 
(aireOave) 
why troublest-thou 
the Master any-fur- 
ther? 
3<5 And as-soon as- Jesus 
heard the word 
that-was-spoken, 

he-saith unto -the 

ruler-of-the-synagegue, 

Be-not afraid, 

only believe. 



37 And he-suffered 
no-man to-follow him, 

save Peter, and James, 
and John the brother 
of-James. 

38 And he-cometh 

to the house of-the 

ruler- 
of-tlie-synagogue, 



LUKE viii. 

hath-made thee-whole ; 

go in (7ropevov fig) 

peace. 



While-he yet spake, 49 

there-cometh 
one from the ruler-of- 
{Tcapa) 
the-synagogue's 

house, 

saying to-him, 

Thy daughter is-dead; 

{TtQvi)Ktv) 

trouble not 

the Master. 

But when-Jesus 50 
heard it, 

he-answered him, 
saying, 

Fear not : 

believe only, 

and she-shall-be- 

made-whole. 



And when-he-came 51 
into the house, he-suf- 
fered no-man to-go- 
in, save Peter, and 
James, and John, and 
the father and the 
mother of-the 
maiden. 



PART III. 


102 


SECT. XXII. 


Johnvi. 1. § xxviii. 


MATT. ix. 


MARK v. 


LUKE viii. 


and saw the minstrels 


seeth the-tumult, 

(6tu)pei) 
and them-that-wept 


And all 52 


and the people 


wept, and 


making-a-noise, 


and wailed greatly. 


bewailed her : 


(OopVpOVfJLEVOv) 


39 And when-he-was- 
come-in, 




24 He-said unto-tliem, 


he-saith unto-them, 
Why make-ye-this- 


but he said, 




ado, and weep? 


weep not ; 




{OopvteirjBe) 




Give-place : 






for the maid is- 


the damsel is- 


she-is- 


not dead,(a7rf0ai/f) but 


not dead,* but 


not dead,* but 


sleepeth. 


sleepeth. 


sleepeth. 


And they-laughed 


40 And they-laughed 


And they-laughed 53 


him-to-scorn. 


him-to-scorn. 


him-to-scorn, 


(KaTsyekow) 


* 


knowing that she- 
was-dead. 


25 But when the people 


But when-he had- 


And he 54 


were-put-forth, 


put them-all-out, 

he-taketh the father 

and mother of-the 

damsel, and them 

that were with 


put them -all out, 


he-went-in, 


him, and entereth-in 
where the damsel 
was lying. 




and-took 


41 And he-took 


And took 


her by-the 


the damsel by-the 


her by-the 


hand. 


hand, 


hand, 




and said unto-her, 


and-called, saying, 




Talitha cumi: 


Maid, arise. 




which is, being- 






interpreted, 






Damsel, I-say 






unto-thee, arise. 


And her spirit 55 
came-again, 


and the maid 


42 And straightway the 


and she- 


arose. (jjytpO?/) 


damsel arose, (avearn) 


arose* straightway : 



and walked ; for she- 
was of the age of- 
twelve years. 



And he-commanded 



SECT. XXIII. 



103 



TART III. 



Matt. ix. 35, § xxv. Mark vi. 1, § xxiv. Luke ix.l, §xxvi. John vi.l,§ xxviii. 



MATT. ix. 



26 And the fame hereof 
went-abroad into all 
that land. 



MARK v. 

And they-were- 

astonished with-a- 

great astonishment. 

43 And he-charged 

them straitly that 

no-man should- 

know it ; and 

commanded that- 

something-should- 

be-given her to- 

eat. 
(ch. vi. 1, §xxiv.) 



LUKE viii. 

to-give her meat. 
And her parents 
were-astonished : 



56 



but he charged them 

that-they-should-tell 

no-man what 

was-done. 

(ch. xi. 1, § xxvi.) 



SECTION XXI [I. 

JESUS, BEING RETURNED HOME, HEALS TWO BLIND MEN, AND IMMEDIATELY 

AFTER, A DEMONIAC, WHO WAS DUMB : C 1 ) THE PHARISEES AGUN 

ASCRIBE THE MIRACLE TO SATAN. ( 2 ) 



No. 102. Capernaum. 
103. 



Matt. ix. 27—31. 
ix. 32—34. 



MATTHEW ix. 27—34. 



27 And when-Jesns departed (ira- 
payovn) thence, two blind men 
followed him, crying, and say- 
ing, Thou son of-David, have- 

28 mercy-on us. And when-he-was- 
come' into the house, the blind 
men came to-him : and Jesus 
saith unto-them, Believe-ye that 
I-am-able to-do this ? They- 

29 said unto-him, Yea, Lord. Then 
touched-he their eyes, saying, 
According-to your faith be-it 

30 unto-you. And their eyes were- 
opened ; and Jesus straitly- 
charged (tvsj3pifin<raro) them, say- 

(1) Diss. Hi. p. 169, Vol. I. 



ing, See that no-man know it. 
But they, when-they-were-de- 31 
parted, spread-abroad his-fame 
(hf.<pi]fii<jav avTov) in all that 
country. As-they went-out, be- 32 
hold, they-brought to-him a- 
dumb man possessed- with-a-de- 
vil. And when-the devil was- 33 
cast-out, the dumb spake : and 
the multitudes marvelled, say- 
ing, It-was-never so seen in Is- 
rael. But the Pharisees said, 34 
He-casteth-out devils through the 
prince (ti/r^ apxovn) of-the devils, 
(ch. ix. 35. § xxv.) 

(2) Diss. vr'i. p. 310, Vol. II. 



PART III. 



104 



SECT. XXIV. 



Matt. ix. 35, § xxv. Luke ix. 1, § xxvi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 
SECTION XXIV. 

JESTJS PAYS A SECOND VISIT TO NAZARETH : C 1 ) HIS FELLOW TOWNSMEN PERSIST 
IN THEIR UNBELIEF. 

No. 104. Matt. xiii. 54. ilfarA vi. 1. Line from Capernaum to Nazareth. 
105. xiii. 54-58. vi. 1-6.^4* Nazareth. 



MATT. xiii. 54-58. 
(ch. xiii. 53, § xx.) 



54 And when-he-was-come into 
his-own country, 



he-taught them in their synagogue, 

insomuch-that they-were- 

astonished, and said, 

Whence hath this man 

this wisdom, 

and these mighty- works ? 

55 Is not this the carpenter's son? (2) 
is-not his mother called Mary - ? 

and his brethren, James, and Joses, 
and Simon, and Judas ? 

56 And his sisters, are-they not all 

with us? 

Whence then hath this man all 

these things? 

51 And they-were-offended in him. 

But Jesus said unto-them, A-pro- 

phet is not without-honour, (ari[xog) 

save in his-own country, 

and in his-own house. 
58 And he-did not 

many mighty-works there, 

because-of their unbelief. 

(ch.xiv. 1, § xxvu.) 



MARK vi. 1-6. 

(ch. v. § xxn.) 
AND he-went-out from-thence, 1 
and came into his-own country ; 
and his disciples follow him. 



And when-the-sabbath-day ! 
w as-come, 
he-began to-teach in the synagogue: 
and many hearing him were- 

astonished, saying, 

From-whence hath this man 

these things ? 

And what wisdom is this 

which is-givenunto-him, 

that even such mighty-works 

are-wrought by his hands ? 

Is not this the carpenter/ 2 ) 

the son of-Mary, 

the-brother of-James, and Joses, 

and of-Juda, and Simon ? 

and are not his sisters here 

with us ? 



And they-were-offended at him. 

But Jesus said unto-them, A-pro -4 

phet is not without-honour,* 

but in his-own country, 

and among his own kin, 

and in his-own house. 

And he-could there 5 

do no mighty-work, 

save that he-laid his hands upon- 
a-few sick {appwaroiq) folk, and- 
healed them. And he-marvelled 6 
because-of their unbelief. 



(1) Diss. viii. Vol. IT. (2) Diss. iii. p. 136, Vol. II , On the brethren of our Lord. 



SECT. XXYI. 105 PART III 



Matt. ix. 36, § xxv. Luke ix. 1, § xxvi. John vi. 1, § xxviii. 
SECTION XXV. 

JESUS SETS OUT ON THE THIRD GENERAL CIRCUIT OF GAL1LEE.C 1 ) 

No. 106. Matt. ix. 35. Mark vi. 6. Line going Southivard, Westward, 
Northward, Eastward and Southward, to Capernaum. 

MATT. ix. 35. MARK vi.6. 

(ch. ix. 34, § xxiii.) 
35 And Jesus went-about all And he-went round-about (kvkXq) 6 

the cities and villages, teaching the villages teaching, 

in their synagogues, and preaching 
the gospel of-the kingdom, and 
healing every sickness, and every 
disease (/xaXaiciav) among the peo- 
ple. 

(1) For the immediate motive see Diss. viii. p. 312, Vol. II. 



SECTION XXVI. 

THE TWELVE APOSTLES, HAVING FIRST RECEIVED A CHARGE FROM JESUS, AND 

POWER TO WORK MIRACLES OF A CERTAIN KIND, ARE SENT OUT IN COMPANIES 

OF TWO AND TWO, TO TEACH, AND TO PREACH IN HIS NAME.C 1 ) 

No.l07.3Iatt. ix. 36-38, x.1-5, xi. 1 . Mark vi. 7-13. Lukeix. 1-6. Capernaum. 
lOS.Matt. xi. 1 . At Ditto, second partial circuit, direction unknown. 

MATT. ix. 36-38. x. MARKvi. 7-13. LUKE ix. 1-6. 

1-5. xi. 1. (ch. viii. 56, §xxn.) 

36 But when-he-saw the 
multitudes, he-was- 
moved-with-compas- 

sion on {-rrepi) them, be- 
cause they-fainted, {ik- 

\s\vfievoi) and were- 
scattered-abroad ,(eppt(i- 
fievoi) as sheep having 

37 no shepherd. Then 
saith-he unto-his disci- 
ples, The harvest truly 
is plenteous, but the la- 

38 bourers are few ; pray- 
ye (SenQnTE) therefore 
the Lord of-the harvest, 
that he-will-send-forth 
{eKtaXn) labourers into 

his harvest/ 2 ) 



PART III. 


106 


SECT. XXVI. 


John vi. 1, § xxviii. 


MATT. x. 


MARKvi. 


LUKE ix. 


1 AND when-he-had- 


7 And he- 


THEN he- 1 


called-unto him his 


called-unto him 


called his 


twelve disciples, 


the twelve, 


twelve-disciples together 


he-gave them power 




and-gave them power 


(e^ovaiav) 




(dvvapiv) 

& authority (tlovaiav) 


against-unclean spirits, 




over all (ra) devils, 


to cast them-out, 






and to-heal all 




and to-cure 


manner of sickness, & 






all manner of disease. 




diseases. 


(ch. x. 2, § iv.) 






5 These twelve 


and began to-send 


And he-sent 2 


Jesus sent-forth, 


them-forth by two-&-two 
& gave them power 
over-unclean spirits ; 


; them 

to-preach the kingdom 

of-God, and 

to-heal the sick. 



and-commanded them, 
saying, Go not into 
the - way of-the-Gen- 
tiles, and into any city 
of-the Samaritans en- 

6 ter-ye not : "but go ra- 
ther to the lost sheep 
of-the-house of-Israel. 

7And as-ye-go, preach, 
saying, The kingdom 
of-heaven is-at-hand. 

8 (rjyyuce.) Heal the sick, 
(avOtvovvrag) cleanse 
the lepers, raise the 
dead, cast-out devils: 
freely ye-have-receiv- 
ed, freely give.(8u)peav.) 

9 Provide (Krrj<Tr}(r9e) 

neither gold, 

nor silver, 
nor brass in your purses, 

10 nor scrip for your 

journey, 
neither two coats, 
neither shoes, 9 

nor-yet staves : 



8 and commanded them And he-said unto them, 3 



that they-should- 

take nothing 

for their journey, 

save a-staff only ; 

no scrip, 

no bread, 

no money 

in their purse : 

But be shod- with sandals: 

and not put-on 

two coats. 



Take nothing 

for your journey, 

neither staves, 

nor scrip, 

neither bread, 
neither money ; 



neither have 
two coats apiece. 



SECT. XXVI. 



107 



PART III. 



John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT.x. 

for the workman is 
worthy of-his meat. 

1 1 And into whatsoever 

city or town 

ye-shall-enter, 

enquire {e^eracrare) 

who in it is worthy ; 

& there abide till ye- 

go-thence. 

12 And when-ye-come 
into an house, salute 

13 it. And if the house 
be worthy, let-your 
peace come upon it : 
but if it-he not worthy, 
let-your peace return 
(eTnarpapiTto) to you. 

14 And whosoever 
shall-not receive you, 
nor hear your words, 

when-ye-depart-out- 

of that house or city, 

shake-off the dust 

of-your feet. 



MARK vi. 



lOAnd he-said unto-them, 
In-what-place soever 
ye-enter 
into an-house, 



there abide till ye- 
depart from-that-place. 



1 5VerilyI-say unto-you, 
It-shall-be more-tole- 
rable for-the-land of- 
Sodom & Gomorrah 
in the-day of-judge- 
ment, than for-that 
city. 

16 Behold,I send you-forth as sheep 
in thc-midst of- wolves : be-ye 
therefore wise as serpents, and 

17 harmless (aKeoawi) as doves. But 
beware of men : for they-will-de- 
liver you-up to the-councils, and 
they-will-scourge you in their syn- 

18 agogues; andye-shall-be-brought 
before governors and kings for my- 
sake,fora-testimonyagainst-them 

19 and the Gentiles. But when they- 
deliver you-up, take no-thought 
how or what ye-shall-speak : for 
it-shall-be-given you in that-same 



11 And whosoever 
shall-not receive you, 
nor hear you, 
when-ye-depart 
thence, 
shake-off the dust 
under your feet, 
for a-testimony 
against-them. 
Verily I-say unto-you, 
It-shall-be more-tole- 
rable for- 
Sodom & Gomorrha 
in the-day of-judge- 
ment than for-that 
city. 



LUKE ix. 



And whatsoever 

house 

ye-enter into, 



there abide, 
and thence depart. 



And whosoever 5 
will-not receive you, 

when-ye-go-out 

of that city, 

shake-off the very dust 

from your feet, 

for a-testimony 

against them. 



PART III. 



108 



SECT. XXVI. 



Joknvi. 1, § xxvni. 



MATT. x. 

20 hour what ye-shall-speak. For it-is not ye 
that speak, but the Spirit of-your Father 
which speaketh in you. 

21 And the-brother shall-deliver-up the-bro- 
ther to death, and the-father the-child : and 
the-children shall-rise-up against their pa- 
rents, and cause them-to-be-put-to-death. 

22 And ye-shall-be hated of all men for my 
name's-sake : but he that-endureth to the- 
end shall-be-saved. 

23 But when they-persecute you in this city, 
flee-ye into another : for verily I-say unto- 
you, Ye-shall-not have-gone-over (reXearjre) 
the cities of-Israel, till the Son of-man be- 
come. 

24 The-disciple is not above his master, nor 

25 the-servant above his lord. It-w-enough for- 
the disciple that he-be as his master, and 
the servant as his lord. If they-have-called 
the master-of-the-house Beelzebub, how- 
much more shall they call them of-his house- 
hold? 

26 Fear them not therefore : for there-is no- 
thing covered, that shall-not be-revealed; 

27 and hid, that shall-not be-known. What I- 
tell you in darkness, that speak-ye in light : 
and what ye-hear in the ear, that preach-ye 

28 upon the house-tops. And fear not them 
which-kill the body, but are-not able to-kill 
the soul : but rather fear him which-is-able 

29 to-destroy both soul and body in hell. Are- 
not two sparrows sold for-a-far thing? and 
one of them shall-not fall on the ground 

30 without your Father. But the very hairs 

31 of-your head are all numbered. Fear-ye not 
therefore, ye-are-of-more-value than-many 
sparrows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall-confess (dfioXo- 
ynoti sv) me before men, him will-I confess 
(6[xo\oyr}<r<t) ev) also before my Father which 

33 is in heaven. But whosoever shall-deny 
me before men, him will-I-also deny before 
my Father which is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I-am-come to-send peace 
on earth : I-came not to-send peace, but a- 

35 sword. For I-am-come to-set a-man-at-va- 
riance (<5ixa<xcu) against his father, and the- 
daughter against her mother, and the-daugh- 



MARK. 



LUKE. 



SECT. XXVI. 109 PART III. 



John vi. 1, § xxviii. 

MATT.x. MARKvi. LUKE ix. 

ter-in-law against her-mother-in- 

36 law. And a-man'sfoes shall fothey 

37 of-his-own-household. He tnat- 
loveth father or mother more-than 
me, is not worthy of-me : and he 
that-loveth sen or daughter more- 
than me is not worthy of-me. 

38 And he-that taketh not his cross, 
and followeth after me, is not 

39 worthy of-me. He that-fmdeth 
his life shall-lose it : and he that- 
loseth his life for my-sake shall- 
find it. 

40 He that-receiveth you receiv- 
ed me, and he that-receiveth me 

41 receiveth him that-sent me. He 
that-receiveth a-prophet in the- 
name (uq ovo/xa) of-a -prophet 
shall-receive a-prophet's reward ; 
and he that-receiveth a-righteous 
man in the-name of-a-righteous 
man shall-receive a-righteous 

42 maris reward. And whosoever 
shall-give-to-drink-unto one of- 
these little ones a-cup of-cold 
water only in the-name of-a-dis- 
ciple, verily I-say unto-you, He- 
shall-in-no-wise lose (ov fii) airo- 
\t<TT)) his reward. 

12 And they-went And they-departed, 6 

-out, and- and-went through 

preached that men the towns, preaching- 

should-repent. the-gospel, and healing 

13 And they-cast- every-where. 
out many devils, 

and anointed with- 

oil many that 
were sick, (appw^ovg) 
and healed them. 
1 And it-came-to-pass 
when Jesus had-made- 
an-end of-command- 

ing his twelve 

disciples, he-departed 

thence to-teach 

and to-preach in 

their cities, 
(ch. xi. 2, §vm.) 



PART 111. 



110 



SECT. XXVII. 



John xviii. 1. §xxni. 



SECTION XXVII. 



THE FAME OF JESUS REACHES HEROD THE TETRARCH OF GALILEE 
CULARS OF THE DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 



MATTHEW xiv. 1-12. 

(xm. 58, § xxiv.) 

1 At that time (/caip^) 

Herod the Tetrarch 

heard-of the fame 
(aicoiiv) of-Jesus, 



2 And said unto-his 

servants, 
This is John LheBaptist 
he is-risen from the 
dead ; and therefore 
mighty-works do- 
shew-forth 
-themselves (evsp- 
yov<7iv)in him. 



No. 109, Capernaum. 
MARK vi. 14-29. 



14 And King Herod 

heard of 

him ; 

(for his name was 

spread-abroad) <pavepov : 



and he-said, 

I that John the Baptist 
was-risen from the- 
dead, and therefore 
mighty-works do- 
shew-forth 
-themselves* in him. 

15 Others said, That it- 
is Elias. And others said, 
That it- is a-prophet, or 
as one of-the prophets. 

16 But when-Herod 
heard thereof, he-said, 
It-is John, whom I be- 
headed : he is-risen from 

the-dead. 



LUKE ix. 7-9. 



Now Herod the 

Tetrarch 

heard-of all that 

was-done by him : 



and he-was-perplexed, 
( dinTTopei) because that 
it-was-said of some, 
that John was-risen 
from the-dead ; And 8 
of some,that Elias had- 
appeared ; and of- 
others, that one of-the 
old prophets was-risen 
-again. And Herod 9 
said John have-I be- 
headed: but who is this, 
of whom I hear such- 
things, 
(ch.ix. 10. § xxviii.) 



SECT. XXV11. 



Ill 



PART 111. 



Luke ix. 10. John vi. 1, § xxvm. 



MATTHEW xiv. 



3 For Herod 

Tiad-laid-hold-on John, 

and-bound him, 

and put him in prison 

for Herodias'-sake, 

his brother Philip's wife. 

1 For John said 

imto-him, 

It-is-not lawful 

for-thee to-have 

her. 



5 And when-he-would have 
-put him-to-death, 

he-feared the multitude, 

because they-counted 

him as a-prophet. 



6 But when- 

Herod's birthday was-kept, 



the daughter 

of-Herodias 

danced before them, 

and pleased Herod. 



Whereupon he- 
promised with an-oath 
to-give her 



MARK vi. 



LUKE ix. 

And he-desired to-see 
him. 



17 For Herod himself 
had-sent-forth and- 

laid-hold-upon John, 

and bound him 

in prison 

for Herodias'-sake, 

his brother Philip's wife : 

for he-had-married her. 

18 For John had-said 

unto-Herod, 

It-is-not lawful 

for-thee to-have 

thy brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias 
had-a-quarrel (evaixtv) 

against-him (civtio), 
and would have- 
killed him ; 
but she-could not : 

20 For Herod feared John, 
knowing that-he was a- 
justnian& an-holy, and 
observed (<jwsTi]pei)]i\m ; 
and when-he-heard him, 
he-did many things, and 
heard him gladly.^fows .) 

21 And when-a-convenient 
(evKaipov) day was-come, 
that Herod on-his birth- 
day made a-supper to-his 
Lords,high-captains, and 
chief estates of-Galilee ; 

22 and when-the daughter 
of- the said Herodias 
came -in and danced, 

and pleased Herod 
and them that-sat-with 
him, the king said unto- 
the damsel, Ask-of me 
whatsoever thou - wilt, 
and I- will-give it thee. 

23 Andlie- 

sware unto-her, 



PART. III. 



112 



SECT. XXVII. 



Luke ix. 10. John vi. 1, § xxvm. 



MATTHEW xiv. 
whatsoever 
slie-would-ask. 



8 And she, being-beforc- 

instructed 

(7rpocr/3ij3a(T0£i(Ta) 

of her mother, 

said, 
Give me here 



John Baptist's head 

in a-charger. 

9 And the king 

was-sorry : 

nevertheless, 

for the oath's-sake, 

and them which-sat- 

with him at meat, 

he-commanded it 

to-be-given her. 

10 And 
he- 
sent, 



MARK. vi. 

whatsoever thou- 
shalt-ask-of me, 
I-will-give it thee, unto 
the-half of-my kingdom. 

24 And she went-forth, 
and-said unto-her mo- 
ther, What shall-I-ask ? 
And she said, The head 
of- John the Baptist. 

25 And she-came-in 
straightway with haste 

unto the king, 
and-asked, saying, 
I- will that thou-give me 
by-and-by 
in a-charger 
the head of-John the 
Baptist. 

26 And the king 
was exceeding-sorry ; 

yet 

for his oath's-sake, 

Si for their sakes which-sat 

-with him, 

he-would not 

reject (aOer^aai) her. 

27 And immediately 

the king- 
sent 
an-executioner ((nreicov- 
Xarcjpa) 
and-commanded 
his head to-be-brought : 



LUKE. 



11 



and- 

beheaded John 

in the prison. 

And his head 

was-brought in 

a-charger, 
and given to-the 

damsel : and 
she-brought it to- 
iler mother. 



28 



and he went and- 
beheaded him 
in prison, 
and brought 
his head in 
a-charger, 
and gave it to-the 
damsel : and the 
damsel gave it to- 
iler mother. 



SECT. XXVIII. 



113 



PART III. 



JollllYl. 1, § XXVIII. 



MATT. xiv. 



12 And his disciples 

came, 

and-took-up the body 

and buried it, 

and went and-told 

Jesus. 



MARK vi. 

29 And when-his 

disciples 

heard-of it, 

they-came 

and took-up his corpse, 

and laid it in a-tomb. 



LUKE. 



SECTION XXVIIT. 

UPON THE RETURN OF THE APOSTLES, THEY ARE TAKEN BY JESUS APART TO 
THE DESERT OF BETHSAIDA ;(!) THE MULTITUDES FOLLOW THEM THITHER: 
FIVE THOUSAND MEN, BESIDES WOMEN AND CHILDREN, ARE FED WITH FIVE 
LOAVES OF BREAD AND TWO FISHES. 

No. 110. Matt. xiv. 13. Mark vi. 30. Luke ix. 10. John vi. 1. 

Line crossing the lake to the desert of Bethsaida, in Decapolis. 

No. 111. Matt. xiv. 13-21. Mark vi. 30-44. Luke ix. 10-17. John vi. 1-13. 

In Desert of Bethsaida, in ditto. 



MATT. xiv. 13-21. MARKvi.30-44. LUKEix. 10-17. JOHNvi.1-13. 



30 And the apos- 
tles gathered- 
themselves - to- 
gether unto Je- 
sus, and told 

(airnyyeiXav) 
him all things, 
both what they- 
had-done, and 
what they-had- 

3 1 taught. And he- 
said unto-th em, 
Come ye your- 
selves apart in- 
to a-desert- 

place, and rest 

a-while : for 

there-were 

many coming 
and going, 



(ch.ix. 9, §xxvn.) 

And the apos- 10 
tles,when-they 
-were returned, 

told (fonynvavro) 

him ail- 
that they- 
had-done, 



(ch. 



(1) In Decapolis, this is the first occasion upon which there is any proof that our Lord had yet 
visited the dominions of Philip ; and the second, upon which he appears to have crossed the 
lake. Diss. viii. p. 315. Vol. II. and about the time of the Passover. 



PART III. 



114 



SECT. XXVIII. 



John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xiv. 



MARK vi. 

andthey-hadno 
-leisure(?;wfcatpouv) 
so-much-as to-eat. 



13 When Jesus 32 And 
heard-of it, 

he-departed they-departed 
thence by ship 

into a-desert into a-desert 

place- place by-ship 

apart : privately. 



And when-the 
people 



had-heard thereof, 

they-followed him 

on-foot 

out-of 

the cities. 



33 And the 
people 
saw them de- 
parting, 
and many knew 
him, and ran 

a-foot 

thither out-of 

all cities ; 

and outwent them- 

and came-toge- 

ther unto him. 



14 And Jesus 

went-forth, 

and-saw a- 

great multitude, 

and was-moved- 

with-compassion 

toward them, 



And Jesus, 34 
when-he-came 
-out, saw 
much people, 
and was-moved- 
with-compassion 
toward them, 
because they- 
were as sheep 
not having 
a-shepherd : 

and he- 
began to-teach 



LUKE ix. 



And he-took them, 



JOHN vi. 



and-went-aside 

privately (fear' 

idiav) into a- 

desert place 

belonging-to-the 
-city called Beth- 

saida.C 1 ) 

And the 1 1 

people, 



when-they-knew 
it, followed him ; 



After these 1 

things Jesus went 

-over (a7rr}\9ev) 

the sea of-Gali- 

lee, which is the 

sea of-Tiberias. 



And a-great 2 
multitude 



followed him, 



and he-received 

them-and-spake 
unto-them of 



because they- 
saw his miracles 
which he-did on 

them that-were- 
diseased. 



SECT. XXVIII. 



115 



PART III. 



John vi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xiv. 

And he-healed 
their sick. 



MARK. vi. 

them many 
things. 



LUKE ix. 

the kingdom 

of-God, 

and healed them 

that-had need 

of-healing. 



JOHN vi. 



And Jesus 3 
went-up (av)j\- 
6t) into a moun- 
tain, and there 
he-sat with his 
disciples. And 4 
the passover, a 
feast of- the 
Jews,was nigh. 

When-Jesus 5 
then lifted-up 
his eyes, and 
saw (Oeacrafie- 
voq ) a - great 
company come 
unto him, he- 
saith unto Phi- 
lip, Whence 
shall - we -buy 
bread, (aprovg) 
that these may- 
eat ? And (J 
this he-said to- 
prove ( neipa- 
Z,u)v) him : for 

he - himself 
knew ( t)$et ) 
what he-would 
do. Philip an- 7 
swered him, 
Two - hundred 
pennyworth -of 
bread ( aproi ) 
is - not suffi- 
cient ( apKov- 
mv ) for-them, 
that every-one 
of- them may- 
take a-little. 



15 And when-it- 



35 And-when- 
the-dav was now 



And when- 12 
the day began 



i 2 



PART III. 



116 



SECT. XXVIII. 



Johnvi. 1, § xxviii. 



MATT. xiv. 


MARK. vi. 


LUKE ix. 


was evening,* 


fax-spent ^ 


to-wear-away, 

(kXivelv) 
then came the 


his disciples 


his disciples 


came-to him, 


came-unto him, 


twelve, and- 


saying, 


and-said, 


said unto-him, 


This is a desert 


This is a desert 




place, 


place, 




and the time is- 


and now the-time 




now past ; 


is far passed; 




send the multi- 


36 Send them- 


Send the multi- 


tudes way, 


away, 


tude-away, 


that they-m ay-go 


that they-m ay-go 


that they-may-go 




into the-country 


into the towns 
and country 




round-about, 


round-about, 


into the villages, 


and into the- 
villages, 


and lodge, 


and-buy them- 


and-buy them- 


and get 


selves victuals. 


selves bread: 


victuals : 


((Spio/xara) 


(apTovg) 


(sTTiaiTHJUOv) 




for they-have 


for we-are here 




nothing to-eat. 


in a-desert place. 


16 But Jesus 


37He answered 


But he-said 13 


said unto-them, 


and-said 
unto-them , 


unto them, 


They-need not 






depart ; 






Give ye them 


Give ye them 


Give ye them 


to-eat. 


to-eat. 


to-eat. 


17 And they say 


And they-say 


And they said, 


unto-him, 


unto-him, 
Shall-we-go 
and-buy two- 
hundred pen- 
ny-worth of- 
bread,and give 
them to-eat? 
38 He saith unto 
-them, how- 
many loaves 
have-ye ? go 
and see. And 
when-they- 





JOHN vi. 



(1) About the usual supper hour; Diss viii. p. 317, Vol, II. 



SECT. XXVIII. 


1 


17 


PART III. 




John vi. 1 


, § XXVIII. 




MATT. xiv. 


MARK vi. 


LUKE ix. 


JOHN vi. 




knew, they-say, 




One of his dis-8 

ciples, Andrew, 

Simon Peter's 

brother, saith 

unto-him, 


We-have here 




We have no more 


There-is a lad 9 


but 




but 


here,\vhich hath 


five loaves, 


five, 


five loaves 


five barley 
loaves, and 


and two fishes. 


and two fishes. 


and two fishes ; 

except we 
should-go and- 
buy meat for 
all this people. 
For they-were 14 

about five- 
thousand men. 


two small-fishes: 
but what are 
they among so- 
many ? 


18 He said, 








Bring them 








hither to-me. 








19 And he- 


39 And he- 


And he- 


And Jesus 10 


commanded^ 3 ) 


commanded* 3 ) 


said( 3 ) 


said/ 3 ) 


the multitude 


them to-make- 


to his disciples, 


make 


to-sit-down 


all 


Make-them 


the men 




sit-down 


sit-down 
by fifties in-a 


sit-down. 




by-companies 


-company. 






{avuiToaia avu- 


( KXicriag ava 






7rocna) 


7T£VTtK0VTa.) 




on the grass, 


upon the green 




Now there-was 




grass. 




much grass 
in the place. 




40 And they-sat 


And they-did 15 


So the men sat 




-downin-ranks, 


so, and 


-down, 




(Ttgactai rrpacnai) 










made-them- 


in-number about 




by hundreds, 


all sit-down. 


five-thousand. 




and by fifties. 






and 


41 And when- 


Then 16 


And 11 


took 


he-had-taken 


he-took 


Jesus took 


the five loaves, 


the five loaves 


the five loaves 


the loaves ; 


& the two fishes, 


&the two fishes, 


&the two fishes, 





(3) On Thursday the 5th April, A.U. 782, our Saviour's birthday, p. 350, Vol. 



PART III. 


11 


[8 


SECT. XXVIII. 




Luke ix. 18. 


,§vm. p. 4. 




MATT. xiv. 


MARK vi. 


LUKE ix. 


JOHN vi. 


and-looldng-up 


he-looked-up 


and-looking-up 


and 


to Heaven, he- 


to heaven, and 


to heaven, he- 


when-he-had- 


blessed, 


-blessed, 


blessed them, 


given-thanks, 


and brake, 


and brake the 
loaves, 


and brake, 




&-gave the loaves 


and gave them 


and gave 


he-distributed 


to-his disciples, 


to-his disciples 


to-the disciples 


to-the disciples, 


and the disciples 


to set-before 


to-set-before 


& the disciples 


to-the multitude. 


them; 


the multitude. 


to-them that- 




and the two 




were-set-down ; 




fishes 




and likewise of 
the fishes 




divided-he 








among-them- 








all. 




as-much-as- 
they-would. 


20 Andthey- 


42 And they- 


And they- 17 




did-all eat, 


did-all eat, 


did-eat, and 




and were-filled : 


& were-filled. 


were-all filled: 




{iXograad^aav) 


* 


% 


When they- 12 
were-filled, he 
-said unto-his 
disciples, Ga- 
ther - up the 
fragments that 
-remain, that 
nothing be - 
lost. Thereforel3 
they-gathered- 
them- together, 


and they- 


43 And they- 


and there- 


and 


took-up of-the 


took-up 


was-taken-up 


filled 


fragments that 


twelve baskets 


of-fragments 


twelve baskets 


remained 


full 


that remained 
to-them 




twelve baskets 


of-the 


twelve baskets. 


with- 


full. 


fragments, 




the-fragments 






(ch. ix. 18, 


of the five bar- 






§ viii. p. 4.) 


ley loaves, 
which remain- 
ed - over - and- 
above unto - 
them that-had 
-eaten. 



SECT. XXIX. 



119 



PART III 



Luke ix. 18. § vni. p. 4. 



MATT. xiv. 



21 And they that 
-had-eaten 

were 
about five- 
thousand men, 
besides women 
and children. 



MARK vi. 

& of the fishes. 
44 And they that 
-did-eat-of 
the loaves were 

about five- 
thousand men. 



LUKE ix. 



JOHN vi. 



SECTION XXIX. 

JESUS WALKS UPON THE WATER: AND EMPOWERS PETER TO DO THE SAME 
THE SHIP IN WHICH THE DISCIPLES WERE, IS MIRACULOUSLY 
TRANSPORTED ACROSS THE LAKE.C 1 ) 



No. 112. Matt. xiv. 22, 23. Mark vi. 45-47. John vi. 14-17. 
From the scene of the miracle to the Lake. 
113. Matt. xiv. 24-33. Mark vi. 48-52. John vi. 18-21. 
On the sea of Galilee. 



MATT. xiv. 22-33. MARK vi. 45-52. 



22 And straight- 
way Jesus con- 
strained his 
disciples 
to-get into 
a ship, 
and to-go-before 
him 



45 And straight- 
way he- 
constrained his 
disciples 
to-get into 
the ship, 
and to-go 



LUKE. JOHNvi. 14-21. 

Then those men, 14 
when-they-had- 
seen the-miracle 
that Jesus did, 
said, This is of- 
a-truth that pro- 
phet that should 
-come into the 
world. 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 317, Vol. IT. 



PART III. 



120 



SECT. XXIX. 



Luke ix. 18. § viii. p. 4. 



MATT. xiv. 

unto the other- 
side, 



while he-sent 

the multitudes- 

away. 



23 And when-he- 

had- 
sent the multitudes 
-away, (cncoXvaag) 

he-went-up 
into a mountain 

apart to-pray : 
and when- 
the-evening was- 
come. 



he-was there 
alone. 



24 But the ship was 
now in-the-midst 

of-the sea, 
tossed (fiaaavi%o- 



MARK vi. 

to the other- 

side- 

before unto 

Bethsaida, 

while he sent- 

away the people. 



46 And when-he- 

had- 

sent them- 

away, {ai:Qraia\ii.- 

vog) 

he-departed 

into a mountain 

to-pray. 

47 And when- 
even was-come, 



the ship was in 
the-midstof-the 

sea, and he 

alone on the land. 

48 And he-saw 

them toiling ((3a- 

vaviZofitvovg) in 

rowing ; 



LUKE. 



JOHN vi 



When - Jesus 15 
therefore perceiv- 
ed that they- 
would come and 

take him-by- 

force, (apTraZuv) 

to make him a- 

king, 



he-departed again 

into a mountain 

himself alone. 

And when 16 
even was-now- 
come, 
his disciples went- 
down into the sea, 
And entered into 17 
a ship, and-went 
over the sea 
toward Caper- 
naum. 



And it-was now 

dark, and Jesus 

was-not come to 

them. 

And the sea 18 

arose (SiriyapeTo) 
hy reason of-a- 



SECT. XXIX. 



121 



PART III. 



Luke ix. 18. § viii. p. 4. 



MATT. xiv. 

fitvov) with waves : 

for the wind was 

contrary. 



25 And in-the- 
fourth watch 
of-the night 
Jesus went unto 

them, 

walking on the 

sea. 



26 And when-the 

disciples saw him 

walking on the 

sea, 

Ihey-were- 

trouhled, saying, 

It-is a-spirit ; 

and they-cried-out 
for fear. 



27 But straightway 
Jesus spake unto- 
them, 
saying, 

Be-of-good- 

cheer ; 

It-is I ; (syw eifxi) 

be-not afraid. 

28 And Peter an- 
swered him and- 
said, Lord, if it- 
be thou, bid me 
come unto thee 



MARK vi. 



for the wind was 

contrary unto- 

them: 



and about the- 

fourth watch 

of-the night 

be-comethuuto 

them, 
walking upon the 



and would have- 
passed-bv them. 

49 But when- 
they-saw him 

walking upon the 

sea, 
they-supposed 

it-had-been a- 

spirit, {ipavraafxa) 

and cried-out : 

50 for they-all saw 
him, and were- 

troubled. 
And immediately 
he-talked with 

them, and 

saith unto-them, 

Be-of-good- 

cheer : 

It-is I ;* 

be-not afraid. 



LUKE 



JOHN vi. 

great wind that- 
blew. 

So when-they- 1 9 
had-rowed about 
five-and-twenty 
or thirty furlongs, 



they-see Jesus 

walking on the 

sea, 

and drawing 

nigh-unto the 

ship: 



and they-were- 
afraid. 
But 20 

he 

saith unto-them, 



It-is I;* 

be-not afraid. 



: ART III. 



122 



SECT. XXIX. 



Luke ix. 18. § vni. 



MATT. xiv. 

on the water. 

29 And he said, 
Come. And when 
-Peter was-come 
-down out-of the 
ship, he- walked 
on the water, to- 

30 go to Jesus. But 
when-he-saw the 
wind boisterous, 
(icr%vpov) he-was- 
afraid; and be- 
ginning to-sink, 
{KaraTtovTi^taQai) 
he-cried, saying, 
Lord, save ine. 

31 And immediate- 
ly Jesus stretched 
-forth his hand, 
and-caught him, 
and said unto- 
him, O-thou-of- 
little-faith,\vhere- 
fore didst - thou- 
doubt ? ( eig ti 
tharaaao) 



32 And when-they 
were-come into 

the ship, 

the wind ceased. 

(tKOTraaev) 



33 Then they 

that were in the 

ship came and 

-worshipped 

him, saying, 

Of-a-truth thou 

-art the- Son 

of-God. 



MARK vi. 



LUKE 



JOHN vi. 



5 1 And he-went-up 

unto them into 

the ship ; 

and the wind 

ceased :* 



Then they-wil- 21 
lingly ( rjOeXov ) 
received him in- 
to the ship ; 



and immediately 

the ship was at 

the land whither 

they-went. 



SECT. XXX. 



123 



PART III. 



Matt. xv. 1. Mark vii. 1. § i. Lake ix. 18. § viii. p. 4. 



MATT. xiv. 



52 



MARK vi. 

And they-were- 
i\iav etc 7cspi<7(7ov) 
sore amazed in 
themselves be- 
yond-measure, 
and wondered. 
For they-con- 
sidered not the 
miracle of {av- 
viKav erri) the 
loaves : for their 
heart was har- 
dened. (7Tf7TW- 
pwfxsvrj) 



LUKE. 



JOHN vi. 



SECTION XXX. 

JESUS RETURNS THROUGH THE REGION OF GENNESARET TO CAPERNAUM: 

THE MULTITUDE, WHICH HAD BEEN LEFT ON THE OTHER SIDE OF 

THE LAKE, ALSO RETURN TO CAPERNAUM, IN QUEST OF JESUS. (!) 

No. 114. Circular line from Bethsaida to Capernaum. 



MATT. xiv. 34-36. 

34 And when-they- 
were-gone-over, they- 
came into the land 
of-Gennesaret. 



35 And when- 

the men of-that place 

had-knowledge-ofhiin, 

they-sent-out 

into all that country 

round-about, 
and brought-unto him 

all that-were diseased; 



MARK vi. 53-56. 

53 And when-they- 
had-passed-over, they 

-came into the land 

of-Gennesaret, 

and drew-to-the-shore. 

54 And when-they 
were-come out- 

of the ship, 
straightway 

they- 
knew him, 

55 and-ran-through 
that whole region- 
round-about, 

and-began to-carry- 

about in beds 

those that-were sick, 

where they-heard 

1) Diss. viii. p. 319. Vol. ii 



JOHN vi. 22-24. 

The day-following, 22 
when-the people which 
stood on-the-other-side 
of-the sea saw that 
there-was none other 
boat there, save that 
one whereinto his dis- 
ciples were-entered, 
and that Jesus went 
not-with his disciples 
into the boat, 
but that his dis- 
ciples were-gone- 
away alone ; 
(howbeit there-came 23 
other boats from Ti- 
berias nigh-unto the 
place where they-did 



PART III. 



124 



SECT. XXXI. 



Matt, xv. 1. Mark vii. 1. § I. Luke ix. 18. § vm. p. 4. 



MATT. xiv. 



36 And besought him 

that they-might-only 

touch the hem 

of-his garment : 

and as-many-as 

touched 

were-made-perfectly 

-whole. (iJiHHDOncrav) 

(ch. xv. 1, § viii. p. 4.) 



MARK vi. 

he-was. 

56 And whithersoever 

he-entered, into 

villages, or cities, 

or country, they-laid 

the sick in the streets, 

and besought him 

that they-might-touch 

if-it were-hut the border 

of-his garment : 

and as-many-as 

touched him 

were-made- 

whole. (evw'Covto) 

(ch. vii. 1, § viii. p. 4.) 



JOHN vi. 

eat bread, after-that- 
the Lord had-given- 
thahks :) 
when the people 24 
therefore saw that Je- 
sus was not there, 
neither his disciples, 
they also took ship- 
ping, and came to 
Capernaum, seeking- 
for Jesus. 



SECTION XXXI. 

DISCOURSE WHICH ENSUED WITH THE MULTITUDE IN THE SYNAGOGUE OF 
CAPERNAUM; MANY OF THE DISCIPLES BEING OFFENDED THEREBY, JESUS 
TRIES THE FAITH OF THE TWELVE ; AND, A YEAR BEFORE THE EVENT, 
FORETELLS HIS OWN BETRAYAL BY ONE OF THEM. CO 



No. 115. Capernaum. 



JOHN 

25 And when-they-had-found him 
on-the-other-side of-the sea, they- 
said unto-him, Rabbi, when cam- 

26 est-thou hither? Jesus answered 
them and said, Verily, verily, I- 
say unto-you, Ye-seek me, not 
because ye-saw the-miracles, but 
because ye-did-eat of the loaves, 

27 and were-fillecl. Labour (epya- 
l,£<t6s) not for-the meat which pe- 
risheth, but for-that meat which 
endureth unto everlasting life, 
which the Son of-man shall-give 
unto-you : for him hath-God the 
Father sealed. 

28 Then said-they unto him , What 
shall- we-do, that we-might-work 
epya'CwixeOa) the works of-God? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto- 



vi. 25-71. 

them, This is the work of-God, 
that ye-believe on him-whom he 
hath-sent. 

They-said therefore unto-him, 30 
What sign shewest thou then, 
that we-may-see, and believe thee ? 
what dost -thou -work? (tpyaZ,ri) 
Our fathers did-eat manna in the 31 
desert; as it-is written, He-gave 
them bread from heaven to-eat. 
Then Jesus said unto-them, Ve- 32 
rily, verily, I-say unto-you, Moses 
gave you not that bread from 
heaven ; but my Father giveth 
you the true bread from heaven. 
For the bread of-God is he which- 33 
cometh-down from heaven, and 
giveth life unto-the world. 

Then said - they unto him, 34 



(1) Diss. viii. 319. and Diss. x. 350. Vol. i. 



SECT. XXXI. 



12o 



PART III. 



Matt. xv. 1 . Mm 



l.^i. Luke ix. 18. § viii. 



JOHN vi. 



Lord, evermore give us this bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto-them, I am 
the bread of-life : he that-cometh 
to me shall-never hunger; and 
he that-believeth on me shall- 

36 never thirst. But I-said unto-you, 
That ye-also have-seen me, and 

37 believe not. All that {irav 6) the 
Father giveth me shall-come to 
me ; and him that-cometh to me 

38 I-will-in-no-wise cast out. For 
I-came-down from heaven, not to 
do mine-own will, but the will 

39 of-him that-sent me. And this is 
the Father's will which-hath-sent 
me, that of all which {irav 6) he- 
hath-given me T-should-lose no- 
thing,butshould-raiseit-up-agam 

40 at the last day. And this is the 
will of-him that-sent me, that 
every-one which-seeth the Son, 
and believeth on him, may-have 
everlasting life : and I will-raise 
him-up at-the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured at 
him, because he-said, I am the 
bread which came -down from 

42 heaven. And they-said, Is not 
this Jesus, the son of- Joseph, 
whose fatherandmother weknow ? 
how is it then that he saith, I- 

43 came-down from heaven ? Jesus 
therefore answered and said unto- 
them, Murmur not among your- 

44 selves. No-man can (Swarai) 
come to me, except the Father 
which hath-sent me draw (eXtcvar]) 
him : and I will-raise him-up at- 

45 the last day. It-is written in the 
prophets, And they-shall-be all 
taught (didctKToi) of-God. Every- 
man therefore that hath-heard, 
and hatli-1 earned of the Father, 

46 cometh unto me. Not that any- 
man hath-seen the Father, save 
he which-is of God, he hath-seen 

47 the Father. Verily, verily, I-say 



unto-you, He that-believeth on 
me hath everlasting life. I am 48 
that bread of-life. Your fathers 49 
did-eat manna in the wilderness, 
and are-dead. This is the bread 50 
which cometh-down from heaven, 
that a-man may-eat thereof, and 
not die. I am the living bread 51 
which came-down from heaven : 
if any-man eat of this bread, he- 
shall-live for ever : (eig rov aiojva) 
and the bread that I will-give is 
my flesh, which I will-give for the 
life of-the world. 

The Jews therefore strove (efia- 52 
Xovto) among themselves, saying, 
How can tins-man give us his 
flesh to-eat ? Then Jesus said 53 
unto-them, Verily, verily, I-say 
unto-you, Except ye-eat the flesh 
of-the Son of-man, and drink his 
blood, ye-have no life in you. 
Whoso eateth (rpwywv) my flesh, 54 
and drinketh my blood, hath eter- 
nal life ; and I will-raise him-up 
at-the last day. For my flesh is 55 
meat (fipuvig) indeed, (a\r)Q(og) 
and my blood is drink (Tromg) in- 
deed. He that-eateth my flesh, 56 
and drinketh my blood, dwelleth 
in me, and-I in him. As the 57 
living Father hath-sent me, and-I 
live by the Father : so he that- 
eateth me, even-he shall-live by 
me. This is that bread which 58 
came-down from heaven : not as 
your fathers did-eat manna, and 
are-dead : he that-eateth-of this 
bread, shall-live for ever, (eig rov 

CWjJVCL) 

These -things said-he in the- 59 
synagogue, as-he-taught in Ca- 
pernaum. Many therefore of his 60 
disciples, when-they-had-heard 
this, said, This is an-hard (SkXjj- 
pog) saying ; who can hear it ? 
When-Jesus knew in himself that 61 



PART III. 



126 



SECT. XXXI. 



Matt. xv. 1. Mark vii. 1. § i. Luke ix. 18. § vm. John vii. 1. § xn. p. 4. 



JOHN vi. 



his disciples murmured at it, he- 
said unto-them, Doth-this offend 

62 you ? What and-if ye-shall-see 
the Son of-man ascend-up where 

63 he-was before ? (to npoTspov) It- 
is the spirit that quickeneth ; the 
flesh profiteth nothing : the words 
that I speak unto-you, they are 

64 spirit, and they are life. But 
there-are some of you that believe 
not. For Jesus knew from the- 
beginning who they-were that 
believed not, and who should- 

65 betray him. And he-said, There- 
fore said-I unto-you, that no-man 
can come unto me, except it- 
were given unto-him of my Father. 

66 From that time many of-his 



disciples went back, (tig to. om<r(o) 
and walked no-more with him. 
Then said Jesus unto-the twelve, 67 
Will ye also go-away ? Then 68 
Simon Peter answered him, Lord, 
to whom shall-we-go ? thou-hast 
the-words of-eternal life. And 69 
we believe (TrETrio-TtvKafjLtv) and 
are-sure (eyviOKaixev) that thou art 
that Christ, the Son of-the living- 
God. Jesus answered them, 70 
Have-not I chosen you twelve, 
and one of you is a-devil ? He- 71 
spake-of Judas Iscariot the son of- 
Simon : for he it ivas that should 
(ilfieWev) betray him, being one 
of the twelve. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 

PART FOURTH : 



MATTHEW, CHAP. XV.— XXVII. MARK, CHAP. VII.— XV. 
LUKE, IX. 18— XXIII. JOHN, VII.— XIX. 

ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF TIME ; 

Comprehending the space of Twelve Months ; viz. from the end of the Second- 
Year of the Ministry of Jesus Christ, i.e. 782, ineunte, to the end of the 
Third Year of the same, v. c. 783, a.d. 30 ineuntem. 



SECT. I. 



129 



PART IV. 



Luke ix 18, § viii. John yu. 1. § xn. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 

PART FOURTH. 



SECTION I. 



JESUS DEFENDS HIS DISCIPLES AGAINST THE COMPLAINTS OF THE PHARISEES,(1) 

THAT THEY DID NOT OBSERVE THE TRADITION OF THE ELDERS, IN 

■WASHING THEIR HANDS BEFORE THEY ATE BREAD. ( 2 ) 

No. 116. Capernaum. 



MATT. xv. 1-20. 

(ch.xiv. §xxx.j9.3.) 

1 THEN carne-to Jesus scribes 
and Pharisees, which were of Je- 
rusalem, 



saying, 

2 Why do-thy disciples transgress 

the tradition of-the elders ? 

for they-wash not their hands 

when they-eat bread. 

3 But he answered and-said unto- 
them, Why do-ye also transgress 
the cornmandinent of-God by your 

tradition ? 



MARKvii. 1-5, 9-13, 6-8, 14-23 
(ch. vi. §xxx.j9. 3.) 

THEN came-together unto him 1 
the Pharisees, and certain of-the 
scribes, which-came from Jerusa- 
lem. And when-they-saw some of- 2 
his disciples eatbread with-deiiled, 
(Koivaig) that is to say, with un- 
washen, hands, they-found-fault. 
For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 3 
except they-wash their hands oft, 
{■wvyny) eat not, holding (Kparovv- 
reg) the tradition of-the elders. 
And when they come horn the-mar- 4 
ket, except they-wash, (/3«7rn<xaj2/- 
rai) they-eat not. And many other 
things there-be, which they-have- 
received to-hold, as the-washingof- 
cups, and pots, brazen-vessels, and 
of tables. 
Then the Pharisees and scribes 5 
asked him, 
why walk not thy disciples according- 
to the tradition of-the elders, 
but eat bread 
with-unwashen hands ? 



(I) Diss. viii. part 4, p. 320, Vol. II. (2) On eating with unwaslien hands. Diss.siii. p. 400, Vol. II , 

K 



PART IV. 



130 



SEC r I 



Lukeix. 18, §vni. John\\\. 1, §xu. 



MATT. xv. 



For God commanded, saying, 
Honour thy father and mother : 
and, He that-curseth (/ca/coXoyw^) 

father or mother, let-him- 
die the-death. (QavctTy reXevraTU).) 
But ye say, whosoever shall-say 

to-/m-father or his mother 

It is a-gift, 

by-whatsoever thou-mightest- 

be-profited by me ; 

and honour not his father or his 

mother, he shall be free. Thus 

have-ye-made-the commandment 

of-God of-none-effect (rjKvpojaaTe) 

by your tradition. 



7 Ye hypocrites, 

well did-Esaias prophesy of you, 

8 saying, This people draweth-nigh 

unto-me with-their mouth, 

& honoureth me with-£Am--lips ; 

but their heart is far (iroppo) 

cnrsxti) from me. 

9 But in-vain they-do-worship 

me, teaching for doctrines 
the-commandments of-men. 



10 



And he-called 
the multitude. 



MARKvii. 

And he-said unto-them, Full-well 9 
ye-reject (a9sreiTe) the command- 
ment of-God, that ye-may-keep 
(Tr}pri(Tf}T£) your-own tradition. 

For Moses said, 10 

Honour thy father and thy mother ; 

and, whoso curseth* 

father or mother, let-him- 

die the-death:* 

but ye say, if a-man shall-say 11 

to-Aw-father or mother, 

It is Corban, that is 

to say, a-gift, 

by-whatsoever thou-mightest- 

be-profited by me ; 

he shall be free. 



And ye-suffer him no-more to-do 12 
ought for-his father or his mother ; 
making-the word of-God of-none- 13 
effect (aKvpovvTeg) through-your 
tradition, which ye-have-deliver- 
ed : and many such like-things 

(7rapofxoia) do-ye. 
He answered and-said unto-them, 6 

well hath-Esaias prophesied of you 

hypocrites, 

as it-is-written, this people 

honoureth me with-fAeir-lips, 
but their heart is far* 
from me. 
Howbeit in-vain do-they-worship 7 
me, teaching for doctrines 
the-commandments of-men. 
Forlaying-aside(a0£vr£e) the com- 8 
mandment of-God, ye-hold (icpa- 
tsite) the tradition of-men, as the- 
washing ((3a,7rri(Tixovg) of-pots and 
cups : and many other such like- 
things ye-do. 
And when-he-had-called 14 
all the people-unto him, 



SECT. I. 



131 



PART IV. 



Luh 



18, § viii. John vii. 1, § xn. 



MATT. xv. 

and-said unto-them, 
Hear, 
and understand : 
1 1 not that which-goeth into 

the mouth defileth (koivoi) a man 

but that which-cometh-out 

of the mouth, this 

defileth a man. 



12 Then came his disciples, and-said 
unto-him, Knowest-thou that the 
Pharisees were-offended, (sgkciv- 
£a\i<j9r)<jav) after-they-heard this 

13 saying? But he answered and- 
said, Every plant, which my hea- 
venly Father hath-not planted, 

14 shall-be-rooted-up. Let them- 
alone : they-be blind leaders of- 
the-blind. * And if the-blind lead 
the-blind, both shall-fall into the- 

ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and- 

said unto-him, 
Declare unto-us this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, 
Are-ye also yet 

without-understanding ? 

17 Do-not-ye-yet understand, 

that whatsoever 
entereth-in at the mouth, 



goeth into the belly, 
and is-cast-out into the-draught ? 



18 But those-things whioh-proceed- 

out of the mouth come-forth 

from the heart ; and- 
they defile (koivoi) the man. 

19 For out-of the heart 
proceed evil thoughts, (^aXoyaTjuoi) 
murders, adulteries, fornications, 



MARK vii. 

he-said unto-them, 
Heart en-unto me every-one- 
qf you, and understand : 
There-is nothing from-without 15 
a man, that entering 
into him can defile (k-cww<7ai)him : 
but the-things which-come-out 
of him those are they 
that-defile the man. 
If any-manhave ears to-hear,let- 16 
him-hear. And when he-was-en- 17 
tered into the-house from the 
people, 



His disciples 

asked him 

concerning the parable. 

And he-saith unto-them, 18 

Are ye so 

without-understanding also ? 

Do-ye-not perceive, 

that w hatsoever-thing from-without 

entereth into the man, 

it-cannot defile him ; 

because it-entereth not into his 19 

heart, but into the belly. 

and goeth-out into the draught, 

purging all meats ? 

And he-said, 20 

that which- 
cometh-out 
of the man, 
that defileth* the man. 
For from-within, out-of the heart 21 
of-men, proceed evil thoughts,* 
adulteries, fornications, murders, 



PART IV. 


13', 


5 SECT. 11 


Luke vs.. 18. 


§ VIII. 


John vii. 1. § xn. 


MATT. xv. 




MARK vii. 


thefts, 




thefts, 
covetousness, wicked- 
ness, (7rovrjpiai) 


false- witness, 




deceit, lasciviousness, an-evil eye, 


blasphemies : 




blasphemy, pride, (yTcupntyavia) 
foolishness : (acppoavvrj) 


20 These are the things 




All these evil-things 23 
come from-within, 


which-defile a man : 




and defile the man. 


but to-eat with-unwashen hands 




defileth not a man. 







SECTION II. 

JESUS VISITS THE QUARTER OF TYRE AND SIDON : HE HEALS THE DAUGHTER 

OF A SYRO-PHCENICIAN WOMAN WHO WAS POSSESSED 

WITH A DEVIL. 

No. 117. Matt. xv. 21. Mark vii. 24. Line from Capernaum, Westward 

US. xv. 22-24. Near Sarepta. [and Northward. 

119. xv. 25-28. vii. 24-30. Ditto. 



MATT. xv. 21-28. 

21 Then Jesus went thence, 
and-departed into the coasts 

of-Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a-woman of-Canaan 
came-out of the same-coasts, and- 
cried unto-him, saying, Have- 
mercy-on me, O-Lord, thou son 
of-David; my daughter is-grie- 
vously (Kcucug) vexed-with-a-devil. 

23 But he answered her not a- word. 
(Xoyov.) And his disciples came 
and-besought him, saying, Send 
her-away ; for she-crieth after us, 

24 But he answered and-said, I-am- 
not sent but unto the lost sheep 

of-the house of-Israel. 



MARK vii. 24-30. 

And from-thence he-arose, 

and-went into the borders 

of-Tyre and Sidon, 



24 



and entered into an house, and 
would-have no-man know it : but 
he-could not be-hid. For a cer- 25 
tain woman, whose young-daugh- 



SECT. III. 



133 



PART IV. 



Luke ix. 18, § viii. John vii. 1, § xn. 



MATT. xv. 



25 Then came she &-worshippedhim, 



saying, 
Lord, help ((3or)9si) me. 

26 But he answered and-said, 

it-is not meet to-take 

the children's bread, & to-cast it 

to-dogs. 

27 And she said, 
Truth, Lord : yet the clogs 

eat of the crumbs which fall 
from their master's table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and-said 
unto-her, O woman, great is thy 
faith : be-it (ytvr}9r]T(o) unto-thee 

even-as thou-wilt. 



And her daughter was-made- 
whole (iaQri) from that very hour. 



MARK vii. 

ter had an-unclean spirit, heard 
of him, and-came and-fell at his 

feet: 
The woman was a-Greek, a-Syro- 26 
phenician by-nation ; and she- 
besought him 
that he-would-cast-forth 
the devil out-of her daughter. 

But Jesus said unto-her, 27 
Let the children first be-filled : 
for it-is not meet to-take 
the children's bread, & to-cast it 

unto-the dogs. 

And she answered&saidunto-him, 28 

Yes, Lord: yet the dogs 

under the table 

eat of the children's crumbs. 



And he-said unto-her, For {ha) 29 
this saying go-thy-way ; the devil 
is-gone-out of thy daughter. 



And when-she-was-come to her 30 
house, she-found the devil gone- 
out, and her daughter laid upon 
the bed. 



SECTION III. 

JESUS RETURNS TO THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BETHSAIDA(l) ON THE LAKE OF 
GALILEE, THROUGH THE COASTS OF DECAPOLIS : HE HEALS A DEAF MAN ; 
WHO HAD AN IMPEDIMENT IN HIS SPEECH: AND PERFORMS MIRACLES OF 
SUNDRY KINDS. 



No. 120. 
121. 
122. 



Matt. xv. 29. Mark vii. 31 . Desert of Bethsaida. 

vii. 32-37. Same Locality. 

xv. 29-31. Same Locality. 



MATT. xv. 29-31. 



29 And Jesus departed from 

thence, and came nigh-unto 
the sea of-Galilee ; 



MARK vii. 31-37. 
And again, departing from the 31 



coasts of-Tyre and Sidon, he- 
came unto the sea of-Galilee, 

(l) Diss. viii. 323, 4, Vol. II. 



PART IV. 



134 



SECT. II] 



Luhelx. 18, § vm. John \ii. 1, § xn. 



MATT. xv. 



And went-up into a mountain, 

30 and-sat-down there. And great 
multitudes came-unto him, hav- 
ing with them those that were 
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and 
many others, and cast them-down 
at Jesus' feet; and he-healed 

31 them: insomuch-that the multi- 
tude wondered, when-they-saw 
the-dumb to-speak, the-maimed 
to be whole, the-lame to-walk, & 
the-blind to-see : and they-glori- 

fied the God of-Israel. 

(2) Diss.i. p. 24, Vol. 1. On Supplemental Relations. 



MARK vii. 

through the-midst of-the coasts 
of-Decapolis. 

And they-bring unto-him one 32 
that was deaf,( 2 ) and had-an-im- 
pediment-in-his-speech ; {fioyi\a- 
\ov) and they-beseech him to put 
his hand upon-him. And he-took 33 
him aside from the multitude, &- 
put his fingers into his ears, and 
he-spit, and-touched his tongue ; 
and looking-up to heaven, he- 34 
sighed, and saith unto-him, Eph- 
phatha, that is, Be-opened.( 3 ) 
And straightway his ears were- 35 
opened, and the string of-his ton- 
gue was-loosed, and he-spake 
plain. And he-charged them that 36 
they-should-tell no-man : but the 
-more he charged them, so-much- 
the-more a-great-deal (fiaXKov th- 
pivaoTtpov) they-published it; & 37 
were-beyond-measure (vTrep7T£pi(r- 
<ru)g) astonished, saying, He-hath- 
done all-things well : he-maketh 
both the deaf to-hear, and the 
dumb to-speak. 



(3) Ibid. 



SECT. IV, 



130 



PART IV. 



Lukeix. 18, §xni. John vii. 1, §xn. 



SECTION IV. 

FOUR THOUSAND MEN, BESIDES WOMEN AND CHILDREN, ARE FED WITH SEVEN 
LOAVES OF BREAD AND A FEW SMALL FISHES. (1) 



No. 123, on the same locality as the preceding, and where the former 
instance of miraculous feeding took place. 



MATTHEW xv. 32-38. 



32 Then Jesus called his disciples- 

unto him, and-said, 

I-have-compassion on 

the multitude, hecause 

they-continue-with {Trpovntvovcn) 

me now three days, 

and have nothing to-eat : 

and I-will not send 

them-away fasting, 

lest they-faint in the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto-him, 
Whence should we have so-much 
bread in the-wilderness, as to-fill 

so-great a-multitude ? 

34 And Jesus saith unto-them, 
how-many loaves have-ye ? 

And they said, Seven, 
and a-few little-fishes. 

35 And he-commanded the multitude 

to-sit-down on the ground. 

36 And he-took the seven loaves 

and the fishes, 

and-gave-thanks, and-brake them, 

and gave to-his disciples, 



and the disciples 
to-the multitude. 



37 And they-did-all eat, and were- 
filled : and they-took-up 

(l) Diss, viii 



MARK viii. 1-9. 

IN those days the-multitude being 1 
very-great, and having nothing 
to-eat, 
Jesus called his disciples- 
unto him, and saith unto-them, 
I-have-compassion on 2 

the multitude, because 
they-have-now been-with * me 
three days, 
and have nothing to-eat : 
and if I-send them-away 
fasting, to their-own houses, 
they-will- faint by the way : 
for divers of- them come from-far. 
And his disciples answered him, 4 
From whence can a-man satisfy 
these men with-bread here in the- 
wilderness ? 
And he-asked them, 5 

How-many loaves have-ye? 
and they said, Seven. 

And he-commanded the people 6 

to-sit-down on the ground : 
And he-took the seven loaves, 

and-gave-thanks, and-brake, 

and gave to-his disciples 

to-set-before them ; 

and they-did-set ^Aem-before 

the people. 

And they-had a-few small- 7 

fishes : and he-blessed, and-com- 

manded to-set them also-before 

them. 

So they-did-eat, and were- 8 

filled : and they-took-up 

324, Vol. II. 



PART IV. 



136 



SECT. IV. 



Luke ix. 18. § viii. John vii. 1. § xn. 



38 



MATT. xv. 
of-the broken meat that was- 

left (TO 7TEpi<J(TEV0v) 

seven basketsC 2 ) full. 

And they that-did-eat 

were four-thousand men, 

beside women and children. 



MARK viii. 

of-the-broken-meat that-was- 

left (7r£pi<r<7£Vjiiara). 

seven baskets 

And they that-had-eaten 

were about four-thousand : 

and he-sent them-away. 



(2) See note, Diss viii. 325, Vol. II. 



SECTION V. 

JESUS COMES BY SEA TO DALMANUTHA, OR MAGDALA, AND MAKES ANSWER TO 
THE PHARISEES THERE, WHO DEMANDED OF HIM A SIGN FROM HEAVEN.! 1 ) 



No. 124. Matt. xv. 39. Mark viii. 10. See line crossing the Lake 
westward to Magdala 
125. Matt. xv. 39. xvi. 1-4. Mark viii. 10-12. At Magdala. 



MATTHEW xv. 39, xvi. 1-4. 
39 And he-sent-away the multitude, 

and-took ship, 

and came into 

the coasts of-Magdala. 

1 THE Pharisees also 
with the-Sadducees 

came, 

and-tempting, desired him that- 

he-would-show them a-sign 

from (sk) heaven. 

2 He answered and-said unto-them, 
When-it-is evening, ye-say, It will 
be fair-weather : (svSia) for the sky 

3 is-red. And in-the-morning, It 
will be foul-weather (xet[i(ov) to- 
day : for the sky is-red and-lowr- 
ing. ((ttv yvaZ,o)v) O ye hypocrites, 
ye-can {yivhxjKt re) discern the face 
of-the sky ; but can-ye not discern 

4 the signs of-the times ? A-wicked 
and adulterous generation seeketh 



MARK viii. 10-12 

And straightway he-entered 

into a ship with his disciples, 

and came into 

the parts of-Dalmanutha. 

And the Pharisees 

came-forth, 

and began to-question-with him, 

seeking of him 

a-sign 

from (airo) heaven, tempting him. 



10 



II 



(1) Diss. viii. part 4, p. 327, Vol. II. 



SECT. VI. 



137 



PART IV. 



Luke xi. 18, § viii. John vii. 1, § xn. 



MATT. xv. 

-after a-sign; and there-sh all-no 
sign be-given unto-it, but the sign 
of-the prophet Jonas. 



MARK viii. 



And he-si ghed-deeply (avavreva- 12 
£ac) in-his spirit, and-saith, Why 
doth-this generation seek-after a- 
sign ? verily I-say unto-you, There 
-shall-no sign be-given unto-this 
generation. 



SECTION VI. 

JESUS RETURNS TO BETHSAIDA ;(!) AND ON THE WAY, CAUTIONS HIS 

DISCIPLES AGAINST THE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISEES, AND 

CERTAIN OTHER SECTS. ( 2 ) 

No. 126. Line from Dalmanutha across the Lake to Bethsaida in Decapolis. 



MATT. xvi. 4-12. 

4 And he-left them, 

and- 

departed. 

5 And when-his disciples 
were-come to the other-side, 
they-had-forgotten to-take 

bread. 



6 Then Jesus said unto-them, 

Take-heed and beware of 

the leaven of-the Pharisees 

and of-the-Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among 

themselves, saying, It is 

because we-have-taken no 

bread. 

8 Which when- Jesus per- 

ceived, (yvovg) 

(1) Diss. viii. part 4. p. 327, Vol. II. 



MARK viii. 13-21. 

And he-left them 13 
and entering into the ship 

again 
departed to the other-side. 

Now the disciples 14 

had-forgotten to-take 

bread, 
neither had- they in the 
ship with them more-than 
one loaf. 
And he-charged them, 15 

saying, 

Take-heed, beware of 

the leaven of-the Pharisees, 

and of the leaven of-Herod. 

And they-reasoned among 16 

themselves, saying, It is 

because we-have no 

bread. 

And when-Jesus knew* it, 17 

(2) lb. 329. 



PART IV. 



138 



SECT. VI. 



Luke ix. 18, § viii. Johnv'ri. 1, §xn. 



MATT. xvi. 

he-said unto-them, 

O-ye-of-little-faith, 

Why reason-ye among 

yourselves, 

because ye-have-brought 

no bread ? 

9 Do-ye-not-yet understand, 



neither remember 
the five loaves of-the five- 
thousand, and how-many 
1 baskets ye-took-up? Nei- 
ther the seven loaves of-the 
four - thousand, and how- 
many baskets ye-took-up ? 



11 How is it that ye-do-not 
understand (voeire) 
that I-spake it not to-you 
concerning bread, that-ye- 
should-beware of the lea- 
ven of-the Pharisees and 

12of-the-Sadducees? Then 
understood-they how that 
he-bade them not beware 
of the leaven of-bread, but 
of the doctrine of-the Pha- 
risees and of-the-Saddu- 
cees 



MARK viii. 
he-saith, unto-them, 

Why reason-ye, 

because ye-have no bread ? 

Perceive-ye not-yet, 
neither understand ? 
have-ye your heart yet har- 
dened ? (7rtir(i)pu)fiavr]v) 
Having eyes, see-ye not? 18 
and having ears, hear-ye 

not ? 
and do-ye-not remember ? 



When I-brake the five 19 
loaves among five - thou- 
sand, how-many baskets 
full of-fragments took-ye- 
up ? They-say unto-him, 
Twelve. And when the 20 
seven among four-thou- 
sand, how-many baskets 
full of-fragments took-ye- 
up? And they said, Se- 
ven. And he-said unto- 21 
them, 
How is it that ye-do-not 
understand ? (avvuTt) 



SECT. YITI. 



139 



PART IV. 



Matt.x\i. 13. Lukeix. 18, § viii. John vii. 1, § xn. 
SECTION VII. 

HE HEALS A BLIND MAN AT BETHSAIDA. 0) 

No. 127. At Bethsaida, in Decapolis. 



MARK viii. 22-26. 



22 And he- cometh to Bethsaida; 
and they-bring a-blind-man unto- 
him, and besought him to touch 

23 him. And he-took the blind-man 
by-the hand, and-led him out-of 
the town ; and when-he-had-spit 
on his eyes, and-put his hands 
upon-him, he-asked him if he-saw 

And he-looked-up, and- 



24 ought 



said, I-see men as trees, walking. 
After-that he-put his hands again 25 
upon his eyes, and made him 
look-up: and he-was -restored, 
( airoKaTtaTaQri ) and saw every - 
man clearly. (rnXavyojg) And he- 
sent him-away to his house, say- 
ing, Neither go into the town, nor 
tell it to-any in the town. 



20 



(1) Diss. viii. Part 4. p. 329-332. Vol. II. 



SECTION VIII. 

JESUS VISITS THE VICINITY OF CESAREA PHILIPPI ; HE ENQUIRES OF HIS 
DISCIPLES, FIRST, WHOM THE PEOPLE AT LARGE, AND THEN, WHOM THEY 
THEMSELVES, CONSIDERED HIM TO BE; PETER ANSWERS IN THE NAME OF 
THE REST: AND IS BLESSED BY JESCS.C 1 ) 

No. 128. Line going Nor thward from Bethsaida. 



MATT. xvi. 13-20. MARK viii. 27. 30. 

(ch.xvi. 12. § vi.) 
13 When-Jesus came 27AndJesus went-out, 



LUKE ix. 18-21. 

(ch.ix. 17. §xxvin.jt?.3.) 



into the 

coasts 

of-Caesarea Philippi, 



he-asked his disciples, 

saying, 

whom 

do-men say that-I 

the Son of-man am ? 



& his disciples, into the 

towns 
of-Caesarea Philippi : 

And it-came-to-pass, 18 
as he was alone pray- 
ing, his disciples were- 
w ith him : 
and by the way 
he-asked'his disciples, and he-asked them, 
saying saying, 

unto-them, whom whom 

do-men say that-I say the people that-I 
am ? am ? 



(1) Diss. viii. Partiv. p. 332. Vol.11. 



PART IV. 



140 



SECT. VIII. 



John vii. 1. § xn. 



MATT. xvi. 

14 And they said, some 

say that thou art 

John the Baptist : 

some, Elias; 

and others, 

Jeremias, or 

one of-the prophets. 

15 He-saith unto- 

them, 

But whom say ye 

that-I am? 

16 And Simon Peter 
answered and-said, 

Thou art the Christ, 

The Son of-the living 

God. 

17 And Jesus answered 
and-said unto -him, 
Blessed art-thou, Si- 
mon Bar-jona : for 
flesh and blood hath- 
not revealed it unto- 
thee, but my Father 
which is in heaven. 

18 And I say also unto- 
thee, That thou art 
Peter, and upon this 
rock (ravry ry ttetoq) 
I - will - build my 
church, (rrjv ekkXt]- 
<nav,) and the-gates 
of-hell shall-not pre- 
vail - against (ko.ti(t- 

19 x V(T0V(JLV ) ^. Andl- 
will-give unto -thee 
the keys of-the king- 
dom of-heaven : and 
whatsoever thou - 
shalt-bind on earth 
shall -be bound in 
heaven : and what- 
soever thou - shalt - 
loose on earth shall- 
be loosed in heaven. 



MARK viii. 
28 And they answered, 

John the Baptist : 

but some say, Elias ; 

and others, 



LUKE ix. 

They answering said, 19 

John the Baptist; 
but some say, Elias ; 
and others say, that 



one of-the prophets, one of-the old prophets 



29 And he saith unto- 

them, 

But whom say ye 

that-I am ? 

And Peter 

answereth and-saith 

unto-him, 
Thou art the Christ. 



ls-nsen-again. 
He-said unto- 
them, 
But whom say ye 
that-I am ? 
Peter 
answering said, 

The Christ of-God. 



20 



SECT. IX. 



141 



PART IV. 



John vii. 1. § xn. 



MATT. xvi. 

20 Then charged-he 
(dieffrsikaTo) 
his disciples 

that they-should-tell 

no-man that he was 

Jesus the Christ. 



MARK viii. 
30 And he-charged 

(£7Tiri/t/J(T£v) 

them 

that they-should-tell 
no-man of him. 



LUKE ix. 

And he-straightly- 21 
charged (eiririfx^aaQ) 

them, and-com- 
mari([ed(7rap)]yyei\t) 

them to-tell 
no-man that-thing : 



SECTION IX. 

FROM THIS TIME FORWARD, JESUS BEGINS TO FORETELL HIS SUFFERINGS AND 
DEATH, CIRCUMSTANTIALLY, TO THE DISCIPLES : PETER EXPOSTULATES 
WITH HIM; AND IS SHARPLY REBUKED: JESUS TAKES OCCASION FROM 
THENCE TO DISCOURSE BOTH TO HIS DISCIPLES AND THE PEOPLE ON THE 
DUTY OF SELF-DENIAL AND TAKING UP THE CROSS. 



A T o. 129. Going Northward. 



MATT. xvi. 21-28. 

21 From that-time- 
forth began Jesus 
tc-shew unto-his 
disciples, 

how that he must go 

unto Jerusalem, 

and suffer 

many-things 



of the elders 

and chief-priests 

and scribes, 

and be-killed, 

and be-raised-again 

the third day. 



22 Then Peter took him, 
and-began to-rebuke 

him, saying, 



MARKviii.31-ix. 1. 

31 And 

he-began 

to-teach 

them, 

that the Son of-man 



must suffer 

many-things, 

and be-rejected 

{a.Tro^oKina<yQr]vai) 

of the elders, 

& of the chief-priests, 

and scribes, 

and be-killed, 

and after three 

days rise-again. 

(avacTrjvai.) 

32 And he-spake 

that saying openly. 

(7rapp?j<ria.) 
And Peter took him, 
and began to-rebuke 

him. 



LUKE ix. 22-27. 

saying, 22 

the Son of-man 



must suffer 

many-things, 

and be-rejected 

•* 

of the elders 
and chief-priests 
and scribes, 
and be-slain, 
and be-raised 
the third day. 



PART IV. 



142 



SECT. IX. 



John \ii. 1. § xu. 



MATT. xvi. 

Be-it-far-from tliee, 

(IXewc aoi) 
Lord : this shall-not 
be unto-thee. 
23 But 

lie turned, 



and-said unto-Peter, 

Get-tliee behind 

me, Satan : 

thou-art an-offence 

unto-me : (aKavdaXov 

fxov) for 

thou-savourest (<j>poveig) 

not the things that be 

of-God, 

but those 

that be of-men. 

24 Then 



said Jesus 

unto-his disciples, 

If any man will 

come after me,let- 

him-deny himself, & 

take-up his cross, 

and follow me. 

25 For whosoever 
will save his life 

shall-lose it : 

and whosoever 

will-lose his life 

for my-sake 

sh all-find it. 

26 For what 
is-a-man profited, 

if he-shall-gain 

the whole world, 

and lose (ZnfXKoOn) 

his-own soul ? 



MARK viii. 



33 But wh en- 
he had-turned-about 

and looked-on his 

disciples, he-rebuked 

Peter, saying, 

Get-thee behind 

me, Satan : 



for 

thou-savourest * 

not the things that be 

of-God, 

but the things 

that be of-men. 

34 And when- 
he-had-called 

the people-unto 

him with his 

disciples also, 

he-said unto-them, 

Whosoever will 

come after me, let- 

him-deny himself, & 

take-up his cross, 

and follow me. 

35 For whosoever 
will save his life 

shall-lose it ; 

but whosoever 

shall-lose his life 

for my-sake 

and the gospel's, 

the-same shall-save it. 

36 For what shall- 
it-profit a-man, 
if he-shall-gain 
the whole world, 

and lose (fy fiiojQi]) 
his-own soul ? 



LUKE ix. 



And 



23 



he-said to them all, 

If any man will 

come after me, let- 

him-deny himself, & 

take-up his cross 

daily, 

and follow me. 

For whosoever 24 

will save his life 

shall-lose it : 

But whosoever 

will-lose his life 

for my-sake, 

the-sam e sh all-save it. 

For what 25 

is-a-man advantaged, 

if-he-gain 

the whole world, 

and lose {aTroKeaag) 

himself, 

or be-cast-away. 

(ZriiAHoQtig) 



SECT. IX. 



143 



PART IV. 



John vii. 1. §xn. 



MATT. xvi. 

or what shall- 
a-man give in- 
exchange-for 
(avraXkay /ici) 
his soul ? 
27 For the Son of-man 
shall (fieXKu) come 
in the glory of-his 
Father with his an- 
gels ; and then he- 
shall-reward e very- 
man according - to 
his works, (r/jv irpa- 
Kiv) 



37 



28VerilyI-say unto-you, 
There-he some 
standing here, 
which shall-not 
taste of-death, 
till they-see (ewg av 

iSdHTl) 

the Son of-man 

coming (epxof.avov) 

in his kingdom. 



MARK viii. 

Or what shall- 
a-man give in- 
exchange-for 

his soul ? 



LUKE . ix. 



38 Whosoever therefore 
shall-he-ashamed of- 
me and of-my-words 

in this adulterous 

and sinful generation ; 

of-him also shall- 

the son of-man 

be- ashamed, when he 

-cometh 

in the glory 

of-his Father 

with the holy angels. 

1 AND he-said 

unto-them, 
Verily I-say unto-you, 

That there-he some 

of-themthat-standhere, 

which shall-not 

taste of-death, 

till they-have-seen* 

the kingdom of-God 

come (eXrjXvOviav) 

with (iv) power. 



For whosoever 26 
shall-he-ashamed of- 
me and of-my words, 



of-him shall- 

the son of-man 

he-ashamed, when he 

-shall-come 

inhis-own glory, 

and in his Father's, 

& of-the holv angels. 

But I-tell you 27 

of-a-truth, (aXtjOug) 
there-he some 
standing here, 
which shall-not 
taste of-death, 
till they-see* 

the kingdom of-God. 



PART IV. 



144 



SECT. X. 



John vii. 1, § xu. 



SECTION X. 

SEVEN DAYS AFTERWARDS, JESUS IS TRANSFIGURED ON A CERTAIN MOUNTAIN, 
IN THE PRESENCE OF PETER, JAMES, AND JOHN, ALONE. C 1 ) 

No. 130. Going Southward and Westward of Ccesarea Philippi, to Mount 
Tabor, in Lower Galilee. 



MATT. xvii. 1-8. 



MARK ix. 2-8. 



1 AND after six days 2 And after six days 



Jesus taketh 

Peter, James, 

and John his brother, 

and bringeth them- 

up into an-high 

mountain apart, 



2 and was-transfigured 
(fxsrefiop(j)<jj9i]) 
"before them : 
and his face did-^hine 

as the sun, 
andhisraiment(ijuaria) 
was white as the light. 



3 And, behold, there- 
appeared unto-them 

Moses and Elias 

talking with him. 



Jesus taketh with him 
Peter, and James, 

and John, 

and leadeth them- 

up into an-high 

mountain apart 

by-themselves : 



& he- was-transfigured 
before them. 



3 And his raiment* 

became shining, 

((TTlkfioVTCt) 

exceeding white as 

snow ; so-as no fuller 

on earth can white them. 

4 And there- 
appeared unto-them 

Elias with Moses : 

and they- were 
talking-with Jesus. 



(1) Diss. viii. p. 333-6, Vol. II. 



LUKE ix. 28-36. 

And it-cam e-to-pass 28 

about 

an-eight days after 

these sayings, 

he-took 

Peter and John 

and James, 

and-went- 

up into a- 

mountain 

to-pray. 

And as he prayed, 29 

the fashion (eidog) of- 

his countenance was 

altered, (erepov) 



&his raiment(fyian<r/joc) 
was white and glistering 

(t%a<TTpaTTTiOV.) 



And, behold, there- 30 

talked-with him 

two men, which were 

Moses and Elias : 



who appeared inglo-3l 
ry, and-spake-of his 
decease {rr\v ti-ocW) 
which he-should ac- 
complish (sfxeWe 7r\n- 



SECT. X. 



145 



PART IV. 



John vii. 1, § xn. 



MATTHEW xvii. 



MARK ix. 



4 Then answered Peter, 
and-said unto-Jesus, 
Lord, it-is good 
for-us to-be here : 
if thou-wilt, 
let-us-make 
here three tabernacles; 
one for-thee, 
and one for-Moses, 
and one for-Elias. 



While- 
he yet spake, 
behold, a-bright cloud 
overshadowed them : 



and behold 
a-voice out-of the 
cloud, which-said, 
This is my 
beloved Son, 
in whom I-am- well- 
pleased ; 
hear-ye him. 

6 And when-the disci- 
ples heard ^,they-fell 
on their face, and 

7 were-sore afraid. And 
Jesus came and - 
touched them, and 
said, Arise, and be - 
not afraid. 



5 And Peter answered 

and-said to- Jesus, 
Master, it-is good 
for-us to-be here : 

and let-us-make 
three tabernacles; 

one for-thee, 
and one for-Moses, 
and one for-Elias. 

6 For he- wist not 
what to-say ; for they 

-were sore-afraid. 

7 And 

there-was a-cloud that 
-overshadowed them : 



and 

a-voice came out-of 

the cloud, saying, 

This is my 

beloved Son : 



hear him. 



LUKE ix. 

pow) at Jerusalem. 
But Peter and they 32 
that were with him 
were heavy {fitfiapn- 
fievoi) with-sleep : & 
when - they - were- a- 
w &kb,{ciaypr)yopr}oav- 
rtg) they-saw his glo- 
ry, and the two men 
that stood-with him. 
And it-came-to-pass, 33 
as they departed from 
him, Peter 
said unto Jesus, 
Master, it-is good 
for-us to-be here : 

and let-us-make 
three tabernacles; 

one for-thee, 

and one for-Moses, 

and one for-Elias : 

not knowing 

what he-said. 

While- 34 

he thus spake, 

there-came a-cloud, 

^overshadowed them: 

and they-feared 

as they entered 

into the cloud. 

And there-came 35 

a-voice out-of the 

cloud, saying, 

This is my 
beloved Son: 



hear him. 



PART IV. 



146 



SECT. XI. 



John vii. 1. § xn. 



MATT. xvii. 

And when-they-had- 
lifted-up their eyes, 



they-saw no-man. 
save Jesus only. 



MARK ix. 

8 And suddenly, 
when-they-had looked 

-round-about, 

they-saw no-man 

any-more, 

save Jesus only 

with themselves. 



LUKE ix. 

And when the 36 
voice was-past, (tv ry 
yeveaOai ttjv (pwvrjv) 

Jesus was-found alone. 



and they kept-it-close, 

(eaiyijaav) 

and told no-man 

in those days any 

of those things which 

they-had-seen. 



SECTION XI. 

THE NEXT DAY, AS THEY WERE COMING DOWN FROM THE MOUNTAIN, JESTJS 
DISCOURSES WITH THE THREE DISCIPLES ON THE COMING OF ELIAS : HE 
HEALS A DEMONIAC, WHICH HIS DISCIPLES IN HIS ABSENCE HAD NOT BEEN 
ABLE TO DO : AND AFTERWARDS IN PRIVATE EXPLAINS TO THEM THE REASON 
WHT THEY COULD NOT DO THE SAME.C 1 ) 



No. 131, Matt. xvii. 9-13. Mark ix. 9-13. 
Descending Mount Tabor. 

132, xvii. 14-18. Mark ix. 14-27. 

hi the Plain near Tabor. 

133, xvii. 19-21. Mark ix. 28-29. 

Near the same. 



Luke ix. 37. 
ix. 37-42. 



MATT. xvii. 9-21. 



And as-they 

came-down from 

the mountain, 

Jesus charged them, 

saying, 

tell the vision 

to-no-man, 

until (eu)Q ov) the Son 
of-man 



MAIIK ix. 9-29. 



And as-they 

came-down from 

the mountain, 

he-charged them 

that they-should- 

tell no-man what 

things they-had-seen, 

till (fi /xt] brav) the 

Son of-man 



LUKE ix. 37-42. 
And it-came-to- 37 
pass, that on the 
next day/ 1 ) 



(]) Diss. viii. part 4, p. 336-8. Vol. II. 



SECT. XI. 



147 



PART IV. 



John vii. 1. § xii. 



MATT. xvii. " 

be-risen-again from 
the-dead. 



10 And bis disciples 
asked him, saying, 
Why then say the 

scribes 

thatElias must* 

first come? 

1 1 And Jesus answered 
and-said unto-them, 

Elias 
truly shall-first come, 

and restore {a7coKara<j- 
T7]<rei) all-things. 



12 But I-say unto-you, 

That Elias is- 

ilreadj 

n X6e ) 

and they-knew him 

not, (zTTsyvuxTav) 

but have-done 

unto (nv) him what 

-soever they-listed. 

Likewise shall (jieX- 
Xei) also the Son of- 
man suffer of them. 

13 Then the disciples 
understood that he- 
spake unto-them of 

John the Baptist. 



MARK ix. 

were-risen from the- 
dead. 

10 And they-kept (eicpa- 

rriaav) that 
saying with them- 
selves, questioning- 
one- with-another 
(ffv^rjTowreg) what the 
rising from the-dead 
should-mean. 

1 1 And they- 
asked him, saying, 
why say the scribes 

that Elias must (Ssi) 
first come? 

12 And he answered 

and-told them, 

Elias 

verily cometh (sX9u)v) 

first, 
and-restoreth (cnroiax- 
Qiarq) all-things ; 
and how it-is-written 
of the Son of-man, 
that he-must-suffer 
many-things, and be 
-set-at-nought. (e£ov- 
dsvioOn.) 

13 But I-say unto-you, 

That Elias is- 

indeed come, 

(eXi]Xv9e) 



and they-have-done 

unto-him what- 
soever they-listed, 
as it-is-written of him . 



LUKE ix. 



when-thev were-eome 



l2 



PART IV. 



148 



SECT. XI. 



John vii. 1. § xn. 



MATT. xvii. 

14 And when-they were 
-come to the multi- 
tude, 



there-came to-him 

a-certairc-man, 
kneeling-down to- 
him, and saying, 
15 Lord, 

have- 
mercy-on my son : 
for 

he-is-lunatick, and 
sore vexed : for oft- 
times he-falleth into 
the fire, and oft into 
the water. 



MARKix. 

14 And when - he - came 
to his disciples, he- 
saw a-great multi- 
tude about them, and 
the-scribes question- 

1 5 ing-with them . And 
straightway all the 
people, when-they - 
beheld him, were- 
greatly-amazed, and 
running-to him sa- 
luted him. 

1 6 And he - asked the 
scribes, What ques- 
tion-ye with them ? 

17 And one of the 
multitude answered 

and-said, 
Master, 



I-have-brought 

unto thee my son, 

which-hath a- 

dumb spirit; 



18 



and-wheresoever 

he-taketh him, he 

teareth (p^om i) him : 

and he-foameth, 

andgnasheth (rpi£a) 

with-his teeth, 
and pineth-away : 



LUKE ix. 

down from the hill, 
much people met him. 



And, behold, a-man 38 
of the company cried- 

out, saying, 

Master, 

I-beseech thee, 

look upon my son : 

for he-is mine 

only-child. 



And, lo, 39 

a-spirit taketh him, 
& he-suddenly crieth 
-out ; 



and it-teareth (<nra- 

pavati) him 

that-he foameth- 

again, 



and bruising ((twtoi- 



SECT. XI. 



149 



PART JV. 



John vii. 1. § xn. 



MATT. xvii. 



16 And I-brought 
liiin to-thy disciples, 



and they- 

could not cure him. 

17 Then Jesus 

answered 

and-said, 

O faithless & perverse 

(diecrrpafifievri) 

generation, 

how long- shall- 

I-be with you ? 

how long shall-I- 

suffer (aveZofxai) you ? 

Bring him hither to-me. 



MARK ix. 



and I-spake 

to-thy disciples 

that they- 

should-cast him-out ; 

and they- 

could not. 

19 He 
answereth him, 

and-saith, 
faithless 

generation, 

how long shall- 

I-be with you ? 

how long shall-I- 

suffer* you? 

Bring him unto me. 

20 And they -brought 
him unto him : and 
when - he - saw him, 
straightway the spi- 
rit tare him ; and he 
-fell on the ground, 
and-wallowed foarn- 

21 ing. And he-asked 
his father, How long 
is-it-ago since this 
came unto - him ? 
And he said, Of-a- 

22 child. And oft-times 
it-hath-cast him into 
the-fire, and into the- 
waters, to destroy 
him : but if thou- 
canst do any-thing, 
(« ti Svvaoai) have- 
compassion on us, 

23 and-help us. Jesus 
saidunto him.If thou 
-canst (ft (■vvatrai) be- 
lieve all things are- 
possible (FvvaTa) tO- 

24 him that -believeth. 
And straightway the 



LUKE ix. 

(3ov) him 
hardly departeth 

from him. 
And I-besought 40 
thy disciples 

to 

cast him-out ; 

and they- 

could not. 

And Jesus 41 

answering 

said, 

faithless & perverse 

generation, 

how long shall- 

I-be with you, 

and suffer* you? 

Bring thy son hither. 
And as-he-was-yet 42 
a-coming, the devil 

threw hiin-down, and 

tare him. 



PART IV. 



150 



SECT. XL 



John vii. 1. § xn. 



MATT. xvii. 



18 And Jesus rebuked 
the devil ; 



and he departed out- 
, of him : 



and the child was- 

cured from that very 

hour. 



19 Then came 
the disciples to-Jesus 

apart, and-said, 

Why could not we 

cast him-out ? 

20 And^Jesus said unto- 
them, Because - of 
your unbelief : for 
verily I - say unto- 
you, If ye-have faith 
as a - grain of- mus- 
tard-seed, ye-shall- 
say unto-this moun- 
tain, Remove hence 
to-yonder-place; and 
it-shall-remove : and 



MARK ix. 

father of-the child 
cried -out, and-said 
with tears, Lord, I- 
believe ; help - thou 
mine unbelief. 

25 When - Jesus saw 
that the-people came 
- running - together, 
he-rebuked the foul 
spirit, saying unto- 
him, Thou dumb & 
deaf spirit, I charge 
thee, come - out of 
him, and enter no 

26 more into him. And 
the spirit cried, and 
rent him sore, and 
came -out of him : 
and he-was as one 
dead ; insomuch - 
that many said, He- 

27 is-dead. But Jesus 
took him by - the 
hand, and-lifted him 
-up ; and he -arose. 



28 And when-he w as- 
come into the-house, 
his disciples asked 

him privately, 

Why could not we 

cast him-out ? 

29 And he-said unto- 

them, 



LUKE ix. 



and Jesus rebuked 
the unclean spirit, 



and healed the child, 



and delivered him- 
again to-his father. 



SECT. XII. 



151 



PART IV. 



John vii. 1, § xn. 



MATT. xvii. 

nothing shall-be-iin- 
possible unto -you. 
21 Howbeit this kind 
goeth not-out 

but by prayer and 
fasting. 



MARK ix. 



This kind 
can come-forth by 

nothing 

but by prayer and 

fasting-. 



LUKE ix 



SECTION XII. 

AFTER THIS, JESUS JOERNIE*, AND RESIDES IN GALILEE : AND AGAIN PLAINLY 
FORETELLS HIS SUFFERINGS, DEATH, AND RESURRECTION.(l) 

No. 134. Line going South from Mount Tabor to Capernaum. 



Matt. xvii. 22-23. Mark ix. 30-32. Luke ix. 43-45. 



22 And while- 
they abode in 
Galilee, 



Jesus said unto- 
ihem, 



30 And they- 
departed 
thence, and- 
passed through 
Galilee ; and 
he-would not 
that any-man 
should-knowz*. 



31 For he-taught 
his disciples, 
and said unto- 
them, 



And they- were 43 
-all amazed at 
the mighty- 
power 
(usyaXsiornTi) 
of-God. 
But while- 
they- wondered 
every - one at 

all-things 

which Jesus did, 

he-said unto 

his disciples, 

Let-these say-44 

ings (QsaOe) 

sink-down into 

vour ears : 



John vii. 1 . 
(ch.vi.§xxxi./).3.) 

AFTER these- 1 
things Jesus 

walked in 

Galilee : for 

he - would not 

walk in Jewry, 

because the 

Jews sought to- 

kill him. 
(ch.vii.2.§xvi.) 



(1) Diss. viii. 339. Vol. II. 



PART. IV. 



152 



SECT. XIII, 



John vii. 2, $ xvi. 



MATT. xvii. 

The Son of- 

man 

shall (/neXXei) 

be-betrayed 

into the-hands 

of-men : 

23 and they- 

shall-kill him, 

and the third 

day he-shall- 

be-raised- 

again. 



and they-were- 
exceeding sorry. 



MARK ix. 



LUKE ix. 



The Son of- For the Son of- 
man man 

shall * 
is-delivered be-delivered 
into the-hands into the-hands 
of-men, of-men. 

and they- 
shall-kill him ; 
and after-that- 
he-is-killed, 
he-shall- 
rise the third day. 
32 But theyun- 
derstood-not 

(rjyvoovv) 

that saying, 

and were- 



But they un- 45 
derstood-not 

■* 

this saying, 



afraid to-ask 
him. 



and it-was hid 

(TrapaKSKaXv fifitvov) 

from them, that 

they-perceived 

itnot: and they 
-feared to-ask 

him 
of that saying. 
(eh.ix.46.§xiv.) 



JOHN vii. 



SECTION XIII. 

ON THEIR WAY BACK TO CAPERNAUM, THE DISCIPLES DISPUTE AMONG THEM- 
SELVES, WHICH WAS THE GREATEST: THE COLLECTORS OF THE TRIBUTE 
MONEY MAKE APPLICATION TO PETER: JESUS QUESTIONS PETER ON THTS 
subject; AND THEN SENDS him TO the lake. 



No. 135. Capernaum. 
MATT. xvii. 24-27. MARK ix. 33. 



24 And when-they were-come to 
Capernaum, they that - received 
tribute-money came to-Peter, and 
said, Doth-not your master pay 

25 (reXei) tribute ?( J ) He-saith, Yes. 



And he-came to 
Capernaum : 



(1) Diss, viii, 339. Vol. If, 



SECT. XIV. 153 PART IV. 



Matt, xviii. 1. § xv. Luke ix. 46. § xiv. John vii. 2. 

MATT. xvii. MARK ix. 

And when he-was-come into the 
house, Jesus prevented (7rpoe<p9a- 
Gtv) him. saying, What thinkest 
thou, Simon? of whom do- the 
kings of-the earth take custom or 
tribute ? (rtkn n kt\vgov) of their- 
own children, or of strangers? 

26 (aXXorpLwv) Peter saith unto- 
him, Of strangers. Jesus saith 
unto-him, Then are the children 

27 free. Notwithstanding, lest we- 
should-ofFend them, go-thou to 
the sea, and-cast an-hook, and 
take-up the fish that-first cometh- 
up ; and when-thou-hast-opened 
his mouth, thou-shalt-find a-piece 
-of-money : (orar^pa) that take, 
and-give unto-them for me and 
thee. (ch. xviii. 1 . § xv.) 



SECTION XIV. 

JESUS QUESTIONS THE DISCIPLES ABOUT THEIR DISPUTE : AND, UPON THE1K 

MAKING NO ANSWER, HE PROCEEDS TO REPROVE IT, BOTH BV 

A SIGNIFICANT ACTION, AND BV WORD OF MOUTH. 



No. 136. Capernaum. 

MARK ix. 33-50. LUKE ix. 46-50. 

(ch. ix. 45. §xu.) 



Then there-arose (eitnjXfc) a-rea- 46 
soning among them, which of- 
them should-he greatest/ 1 ) 

33 And being in the house he- 
asked them, What was it that ye- 
disputed among yourselves by the 

34 way ? But they held-their-peace : 
for by the way they-had-disputed 
among themselves, who should be 

the-greatest. 

And Jesus, perceiving the thought 47 
{liakoyHjfxov) of-their heart, 

(1) On the first instance of dispute among the disciples, concerning precedence, sec Diss. xiv. 
p. 414. Vol. II. 



PART IV. 



154 



SECT. XIV. 



Matt, xviii. 1. § xv. Luke ix. 51. § xxv. John vii. 2. § xvi. 



MARK ix. 

35 And he-sat-down, and-called the 
twelve, and saitli unto-them, If 
ahy-nian desire to-be first, the 
same shall-be last of-all, and ser- 
vant of-all. 

36 And he-took a-child, and-set him 
in the-midst of-them : and when- 
he-had- taken him -in -his -arms, 

(evayKaXirrafXEvog) 
he-said unto-them, 

37 Whosoever shall-receive 
one of-such children in (e7ri) 

my name, 
receiveth me : and whosoever 

shall-receive me, receiveth 
not me, but him that-sent me. 



38 And John answered him, 
Master, 



saying, 



LUKE ix. 



took a-child, and-set him by him, 



And said unto-them, 

Whosoever shall-receive 

this child in * 

my name 

receiveth me : and whosoever 

shall-receive me receiveth 

him that-sent me : 

for he that-is least among you all 

the-same shall-be great. 

And John answered, and-said, 

Master, 

we-saw one casting-out devils 

in thy name ; 



48 



49 



and we-forbad him,* 
because-he followeth not with us. 
And Jesus said unto him, 50 
Forbid him not : 



For he-that is 

not against us 

is for us.* 



in-thy name, 

and-he followeth not us : 

and we-forbad him, (eKwXvaajxev) 

because he-followeth not us. 

39 But Jesus said, 
Forbid him not : 

For there-is no-man which shall- 
do a-miracle in (stti) my name, 
that can lightly speak-evil-of me. 
(raxv KaKo\oyr)aai.) 

40 For he-that is 
not against us is 

on our-part. (vnep fjfxojv) 

41 For whosoever shall-give you a-cup of- water-to-drink in 
my name, because ye-belong-to Christ, verily I-say unto 

42 -you, he-shall-not lose his reward. And whosoever shall- 
offend one of-^Aese-little-ones that-believe in me, it-is 
better for-him that a-milstone were-hanged about his neck, 

43 and he-were-cast into the sea. And if thy hand offend 
thee, cut it-off: it-is better for-thee to-enter into life 
maimed, than having two hands to-go into hell, into the 

44 fire that never-shall-be-quenched : Where their worm 

45 dieth not, and the fire is-not quenched. And if thy foot 
offend thee, cut it-off: it-is better for-thee to-enter halt 
into life, than having two feet to-be-cast into hell, into 

46 the fire that never-shall-be-quenched : Where their worm 



SECT. XV. 



155 



PART IV. 



Mark. x. 1. § xlvi. Luke ix. 51. § xxv. John vii. 2. § xvi. 



MARKix. 

47 dieth not, and the fire is-not quenched. And if thine eye 
offend thee, pluck it-out : it-is better for-thee to-enter into 
the kingdom of-God with-one-eye, than having two eyes 

48 to-be-cast into hell fire [rr\v yeevvav rov -Kvpoc) : Where 

49 their worm dieth not, and the fire is-not quenched. For 
every-one shall-be-salted with-fire, and every sacrifice 

50 shall-be-salted with-salt. Salt is good : but if the salt 
have lost-his-saltness, wherewith will-ye-season it ? Have 
salt in yourselves, and have-peace one-with another. 

(ch. x. 1. § XLVI.) 



LUKE ix. 



SECTION XV. 

THE DISCIPLES AGREE TO REFER THEIR DISPUTE TO JESUS ; HE DISCOURSES 
TO THEM UPON THAT SUBJECT AS BEFORE, BUT AT GREATER LENGTH; 
AND TAKES OCCASION TO DELIVER THE FIRST OF HIS MORAL PARABLES, 
WHICH REPRESENTS A KING, HOLDING ACCOUNT WITH HIS DEBTORS. 



No. 137, Matt, xviii. Capernaum. 
138, xviii. 23-35, ditto. 



MATT, 

(ch.xvii.27. §xin.) 
AT the same time (ev stceivn rn 
(opa) came the disciples unto -Je- 
sus, saying, Who is the-greatest 
in the kingdom of-heaven ? And- 
Jesus called a-little-child-unto 
him, and-set him in the-midst of 
-them, and said, Verily I-say 
unto-you,Except ye-be-converted, 
and become as little-children, ye- 
shall-not enter into the kingdom 
of-heaven. Whosoever therefore 
shall-humble himself as this little 
-child, the-same is greatest in the 
kingdom of-heaven. And whoso 
shall-receive one such little-child 
in (t7ri) my name receiveth me. 
But whoso shall-offend one of- 
these little-ones which believe in 
me, it-were-better for-him that a- 



xvm. 

milstone were-hanged about his 
neck, and that he-were-drowned 
in the depth of-the sea. 

Woe unto-the world because- 
of offences ! for it-must-needs be 
(avayKn (ctlv) that-offences come ; 
but woe to-that man by whom the 
offence cometh ! Wherefore if 
thy hand or thy foot offend thee, 
cut them-off, and cast them from 
thee : it-is better for-thee to-enter 
into life halt or maimed, rather- 
than having two hands or two 
feet to-be-cast into everlasting fire. 
(to Trvp ro aiioviov.) And if thine 
eye offend thee, pluck it-out, and 
cast it from thee : it-is better for- 
thee to-enter into life with-one- 
eye, rather-than having two eyes 
to-be-cast into hell fire. 



PART IV. 



156 



SECT. XV, 



Mark x. 1, § xlvi. Luke ix. 51, xxv. John vii. 2, § xvi. 



MATT 

10 Take-heed that ye-despise (/ca- 
Ta(ppovi](rr]T£) not one of-these little 
-ones ; for I-say unto-you, That in 
heaven their angels do-always 
(Sia iravToo) behold the face of-my 

11 Father which is in heaven. For 
the Son of-man is-corne to-save 

12 that which-was-lost. How think 
ye? if a man have an-hundred 
sheep, and one of them be-gone- 
astray, doth-he-not leave thenine- 
ty-and-nine, and-goeth into the 
mountains,and-seeketh thatwhich 

13 -is-gone-astray ? And if so-be 
that-he-find it, verily I-say unto- 
you, he-rejoiceth more of that 
sheep, than of the ninety-and-nine 

14 which went not-astray. Even-so 
it-is not the-will of (OeXrjixa e/x- 
7rpo(r9ev) your Father which is in 
heaven, that one of-these little- 
ones should-perish. 

15 Moreover if thy brother shall 
-trespass against thee, (anaprnari 
etc <xe) go and tell him-his-fault, 
(eXeyiov) between thee and him 
alone : if he-shall-hear thee, thou 
-hast-gained (EKipdnvag) thy bro- 

16 ther. But if he-will-not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two 
more, that in the-mouth of-two or 
three witnesses every word may- 

17 be-established. (crraOi].) And if 
he-shall-neglect-to-hear (irapaKov- 
ai]) them, tell it unto-the church : 
but if he -neglect -to -hear the 
church, let-him-be unto- thee as 
an heathen man and a publican. 

1 8 Verily I-say unto-you,Whatsoever 
ye-shall-bind on earth shall-be 
bound in heaven : and whatsoever 
ye-shall-loose on earth shall-be 

19 loosed in heaven. Again I-say 
unto-you, That if two of-you shall 
-agree {av^ijjvi^dxnv) on earth 
as-touching any thing(7T£pi ivavTog 



7rpayixaTog) that they-shall-ask, it 
-shall-be-done for-them of {napa) 
my Father which is in heaven. For 20 
where two or three are gathered- 
together in my name, there am-I 
in the-midst of-them. 

Then came Peter to-him, and- 21 
said, Lord, how-oft shall-my bro- 
ther sin against me, and I-forgive 
him ? till seven-times ?( 2 ) Jesus 22 
saith unto-him, I-say not unto- 
thee, Until seven-times : but, Un- 
til seventy-times seven. 

Therefore is-the kingdom of- 23 
heaven likened unto -a- certain 
king, which would take account 
of his servants. And when-he had 24 
-begun to-reckon,one was-brought 
unto-him, which-owed (cxpeikeTrjg) 
him ten-thousand talents. But 25 
forasmuch-as-he had not to-pay, 
his lord commanded him to-be- 
sold, and his wife, and children, 
and all that he-had, and payment 
-to-be-made. The servant there- 26 
fore fell-down, and-worshipped 
him, saying, Lord, have-patience 
with me, (fxaicpo9vfir](jov £7r' spot) 
and I- will-pay thee all. Then 27 
the lord of -that servant was- 
moved - with - compassion, and - 
loosed him, and forgave him the 
debt. But the same servant, went- 28 
out, and-found one of-his fellow- 
servants, which owed him an- 
hundred pence : and he-laid-hands 
-on him, and- took -Aim -by -the 
throat, (eTrvLye) saying, Pay me 
that thou-owest. And his fellow- 29 
servant fell-down at his feet, and- 
besought him, saying, Have-pa- 
tience with me, and I-will-pay 
thee all. And he would not : but 30 
went and-cast him into prison, till 
he-should-pay the debt. So when 31 
-his fellow-servants saw what was- 



(2~ Alluded to in Luke xvii. -i. Sec. 44, p. 4, Six months alter Diss. i. p. 20, Vol. I. 



SECT. XVI. 



1-37 



PART IV. 



Mark x. 1. § xlvi. Luke ix. 51. § xxv. John vii. 2. § xvi. 



done, they- were very-sorry, and 
came and-told (cuaapjaav) unto- 

32 their lord all that was-done. Then 
his lord, after-that-he-had-called 
him,saidunto-him,0-thou- wicked 
servant, I-forgave thee all that 
debt, because thou-desiredst me : 

33 shouldest not thou alsohave-had- 
compassion-on(£\£;;(Tai) thy fello w- 
servant,even as I had-pity-on thee? 



MATT, xviii. 

And his lord was- wroth, (opyi<r- 



34 



6eig ) and-delivered him to-the 
tormentors, till he-should-pay all 
that was-due unto-him. 

So-likewise shall-my heavenly 35 
Father do also unto-you, if ye-from 
your hearts forgive not every-one 
his brother their trespasses, 
(ch. xix. 1. § xlvi.) 



See Diss. riii. p. 342-5, on the completion of two years and a half of the ministry. 



SECTION XVI. 



UPON THE APPROACH OF THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES, THE BRETHREN OF 
JESUS ADVISE HIM TO SHEW HIMSELF IN JERUSALEM.! A ) 



No. 139, Capernaum. 



JOHN vii. 2-9. 



(ch. vii. 1. § xii.) 
Now the Jews' feast of-taberna- 
cles (r) (TK7]voTrnyta) was at-hand. 
His brethren therefore said unto 
him, Depart hence, and go into 
Judea, that thy disciples also may 
-see (OeupnvoHTi) the works that 
thou-doest. For there is no-man 
that doeth any-thing in secret, and 
he-himself seeketh to-be known 
openly. If thou-do these-things, 
shew thyself to-the world. For 



neither did-his brethren believe 
in him. Then Jesus said unto- 
them, My time is-not-yet come : 
but your time is alway ready. 
The world cannot hate you ; but 
me it-hateth, because I testify of 
it, that the works thereof are evil. 
Go ye-up unto this feast: I go 
not-up-yet unto this feast; for my 
time is not-yet full-come. When 
-he-had-said these words unto- 
them, he-abode still in Galilee. 



(1) Diss. xv. 428. Vol. II. on the supplemental relation of John vii-xi. 54. to the three first gospels 



PART IV. 



158 



SECT. XVIII. 



Matt. six. 1. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. Luke ix. 51. § xxv. 
SECTION XVII. 

AFTEP. THE DEPARTURE OF HIS BRETHREN, JESUS HIMSELF SETS OUT TO GO 
TO JERUSALEM : OPINIONS OF THE JEWS, AS TO THE CHARACTER OF JESUS, 
AND AS TO THE PROBABILITY OF HIS COMING TO THE FEAST. 

No. 140. Line from Capernaum to Jerusalem. 



JOHN vii. 10-13. 



10 But when his brethren w r ere- 
gone-up, then went he also-up 
unto the feast, not openly, hut as 

11 -it-were in secret. Then the 
Jews sought him at the feast, and 

12 said, Where ishe.W And there- 
was much murmuring among the 

(1) Diss. viii. 234. Vol. II. for proof that this is 
since tlie Passover, John v. 1. 



people concerning him : for some 
said, He is a-good man : others 
said, Nay ; but he-deceiveth (7rXa- 
vq) the people. Howbeit no-man 13 
spake openly of him for fear of- 
the Jews. 



the first attendance of our Saviour at Jerusalem 



SECTION XVIII. 



ABOUT THE MIDDLE OF THE FEAST, JESUS APPEARS IN THE TEMPLE 
AND TEACHES. 



No .141. Jerusa lem . 



JOHN vii. 14-30. 



14 Now about-the-mid st of-the feast 
Jesus went-up into the temple, 

15 and taught. C 1 ) And the Jews mar- 
velled, saying, How knoweth 
this -man letters, having -never 

16 learned ? Jesus answered them, 
and said, My doctrine is not 

1 7 mine, but his that-sent me. If 
any-man will do his will, he-shall- 
know of the doctrine, whether it- 
be of God, or whether I-speak of 

18 myself. He that-speaketh of him- 
self, seeketh his-own glory : but 
he that-seeketh his glory that-sent 
him, the-same is true, and no un- 
righteousness (adiKia) is in him. 



Did-not Moses give you the 19 
law, and yet none of you keepeth 
(7rot£i) the law? Why go-ye- 
about to-kill me ? The people 20 
answered and said, Thou-hast a- 
devil : who goeth - about to - kill 
thee ? Jesus answered and said 21 
unto-them, I -have-done one work, 
and ye-all marvel/ 2 ) Moses there- 22 
fore gave unto-you circumcision ; 
(not because it-is of Moses, but of 
the fathers ;) and ye on the-sab- 
bath-day circumcise a-man. If 23 
a-man on the-sabbath-day receive 
circumcision, that the law of -Mo- 



CD Diss. xv. 430. Vol. II. and 242 ibid. 



SECT. XTX. 



159 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. Luke ix. 51. S xxv 



JOHN vii. 



angry at -me, because I -have- 
made a-man every-whit whole on 

24 the-sabbath-clay ? Judge not ac- 
cording-to the-appearance, (icar' 
o-^iv) but judge righteous judge- 
ment. 

25 Then said some of them of-Je- 
rusalem, Is not this-he, whom 

26 they-seek to-kill ? But, lo, he- 
speaketh boldly, and they-say 
nothing unto-him. Do-the rulers 
know indeed that this is the very 

27 Christ ? Howbeit we-know this 
-man whence he - is : but when 



Christ cometh, no-man knoweth 
whence he-is. Then cried Jesus 28 
in the temple as-he-taught, say- 
ing Ye both know me, and ye- 
know whence I-am: and I-am- 
not come of myself, but he that- 
sent me is true, whom ye know- 
not. But I know him : for I-am 29 
from him, and-he hath-sent me. 
Then they-sought to-take him : 30 
but no-man laid-hands on him, 
because his hour was -not -yet 
come.( 3 ) 



(3) Diss. xv. 431. Vol. IT. 



SECTION XIX. 

PARTICULARS OF THE LAST DAY OF THE FEAST, THE TWENTY-FIRST 
OF THE JEWISH TISRI.C 1 ) 



No. 142. Jerusalem. 



JOHN vii. 31. to viii. 1. 



31 And many of the people be- 
lieved on him, and said, When 
Christ cometh, will-he-do more 
miracles than-these which this 
man hath-done ? 

32 The Pharisees heard that-the 
people murmured such - things 
concerning him ; and the Phari- 
sees and the chief-priests sent 

33 officers to take him. Then said 
Jesus unto-them, Yet a-little while 
am-I with you, and then I-go 
(vTrayw) unto him that-sent me. 

34 Ye-shall-seek me, and shall-not 
find me : and where I am, thither 
ye cannot come. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themselves, Whither will he go, 
that we shall-not find him ? will 
-he go unto the dispersed (diatr- 



iropav) among-the Gentiles, and 
teach the Gentiles ? What man- 36 
ner of saying is this that he-said, 
Ye-shall-seek me, and shall-not 
find me : and where I am, thither 
ye can not come ? 

In the last day, that great day 37 
of-the feast, Jesus stood and cried, 
saying, If any-man thirst, let-him- 
come unto me and drink. He 38 
that-believeth on me, as the scrip- 
ture hath-said, out-of his belly 
shall-flow rivers of-living water. 
(But this spake-he of the Spirit, 39 
which they that-believe on him 
should (e/jLsWov) receive : for the- 
Holy Ghost was not-yet given; 
because-that Jesus was-not-yet 
glorified.) Many of the people 40 
therefore, when-they-heard this 



(1) Diss xv. p. 434-6. Vol.11. 



PART TV. 



160 



SECT. XX. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. Luke ix. 1. § xxv. 



JOHN vii. viii. 



saying, said, Of-a-truth this is the 

41 Prophet. Others said, this is the 
Christ. But some said, Shall 
Christ come out - of Galilee ? 

42 Hath-not the scripture said, That 
Christ coineth of the seed of- 
David, and out-of the town of- 
Bethlehem, where David was? 

43 So there-was a-division (<T%i(T/ia) 
among the people because-of him. 

44 And some of them would have- 
taken him : hut no - man laid 
hands on him. 

45 Then came the officers to the 
chief-priests and Pharisees ; and 
they said unto-them, Why have- 

46 ye-not brought him ? The offi- 
cers answered, Never man spake 



like this man. Then answered 47 
them the Pharisees, Are-ye also 
deceived ? Have-any of the rulers 48 
or of the Pharisees believed on 
him ? But this people who know- 49 
eth not the law are cursed. Ni- 50 
codemus saith unto them, (hethat- 
came to Jesus by-night, being 
one of them,) Doth-our law judge 51 
any man before it-hear him, and 
know what he-doeth ? They-an- 52 
swered and said unto-him, Art 
thou also of Galilee ? Search, 
and look : for out-of Galilee aris- 
eth no prophet. And e very-man 53 
went unto his-own house. 

JESUS went unto the mount I 
of- Olives. 



SECTION XX. 

PARTICULARS OF THE FOLLOWING DAY, TISRI THE TWENTY-SECOND, AFTER 
JESUS IN THE MORNING RETURNED TO THE TEMPLE.C 1 ) 



No. 143. John viii. 2-11. Jerusalem. 

144. viii. 12-59. Ditto. 

145. ix. Ditto. 

146. x. 1-21. Ditto. 

147. Line from Jerusalem to Capernaum. 



JOHN viii. 2. x. 1-21 



2 And early-in-the-morning (Op- 
9pov) he-came again into the 
temple, and all the people came 
unto him ; and he-sat-down, and 
-taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees 
brought unto him a-woman taken 
in adultery ; and when-they-had- 

4 set her in the-midst, They-say 
unto-him, Master, this woman 



was -taken in-adultery, in-the- 
very-act. Now Moses in the law 5 
commanded us, that-such should- 
be-stoned : but what sayest thou ? 
This they- said, tempting him, 6 
that they-might - have to-accuse 
him. But Jesus stooped down, 
and-with-/m-finger wrote on the 
ground, as though he heard them 
not. 



(1) Diss. xv. p. 437, 441. Vol. II. 



SECT. XX. 



161 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1 . Mark x. 51. § xlvi. Luke ix. 51. $ xxv 



JOHN viii. 



7 So when they-continued (6tt£- 
jmvov) asking him, he-lifted-up- 
himself, and-said unto them, He 
that-is- without- sin among -you, 
let-him-first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again he-stooped down, and 

9 -wrote on the ground. And they 
which-heard it, being-convicted 
(eXeyxofievoL) by their own con- 
science, went-out one by-one, be- 
ginning at the eldest, even unto 
the last: and Jesus was-left 
alone, and the woman standing 

1 in the-midst. When- Jesus had- 
lifted-up himself, and saw none 
but the woman, he-said unto-her, 
Woman, where are those thine 
accusers ? hath - no - man con- 

I I demned (Kareicpivtv) thee ? She 
said, No-man, Lord. And Jesus 
said uuto-her, Neither do-I con- 
demn (Ka-aKpivco) thee : go, and 
sin no-more. 

12 Then spake Jesus again unto- 
them, saying, I am the light of- 
the world : he that-followeth me 
shall-not walk in darkness, but 

13 shall-have the light of-life.(S) The 
Pharisees therefore said unto- 
him, Thou bearest-record of thy- 

14 self; thy record is not true. Je- 
sus answered and said unto-them, 
Though I bear-record of myself, 
yet my record is true : for I-know 
whence I-came, and whither I- 
go ; but ye cannot tell whence I- 

15 come, and whither I-go. Ye 
judge after the flesh ; I judge 

16 no man. And yec if I judge, my 
judgment is true : for I-am not 
alone, but I and the Father that- 

17 sent me. It-is-also written in 
your law, that the testimony of- 

18 two men is true. I am one that- 
bear-witness of myself, and the 



Father that-sent me beareth-wit- 
nessofme. Then said-they unto 19 
- him , Where is thy Father ? Je- 
sus answered. Ye-neither know 
me, nor my Father: if ye-had- 
knowu me,ye-should-have-known 
my Father also. These words 20 
spake Jesus in the treasury, as- 
he-taught in the temple : and no- 
man laid-hands-on him ; for his 
hour was-not-yet come. 

Then said Jesus again unto- 21 
them, I go-my-way, {virayu>) and 
ye-shall-seek me, and shall-die in 
your sins: (ev t>j afiapna) whi- 
ther I go, ye can not come. Then 22 
said the Jews, Will-he-kill him- 
self? because he-saith, Whither 
I go, ye can not come. And he- 23 
said unto-them, Ye are from be- 
neath ; («e t(vv jcarw) I am from 
above : (eic tujv avw) ye are of this 
world ; I am not of this world. 
I-said therefore unto-you, that 24 
ye-shall-die in your sins : for if 
ye-believe not that I am he, ye- 
shall-die in your sins. Then 25 
said-they unto -him, Who art 
thou? And Jesus saith unto- 
them, Even the same that I-said 
unto - you from - the -beginning. 
{t)]v ag\nv 6 tl kul \a\io vjxiv) 
I-have many-things to-say and 26 
to-judge of you: but he that-sent 
me is true ; and-I speak to the 
world (eig rov tco-rfiov) those-things 
which I -have -heard of him. 
They - understood not that he- 27 
spake to - them of the Father. 
Then said Jesus unto - them, 28 
Whenye-have-lifted-up(y-i/wc-?j7-£) 
the son of-man, then shall-ye- 
know that I am he, and that I- 
do nothing of myself ; but as my 
Father hatb-taught me, I-speak 



(2) Diss xt. p. 438, Vol 11. 
M 



PART IV. 



162 



SECT. XX. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. Luke ix. 51. § xxv. 



JOHN viii. 



29 these-things. And lie that-sent 
me is with me : the Father hath- 
not left me alone ; for I do al- 
ways those -things that -please 

30 him. As-he spake these words, 
many believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews 
which -believed on -him, If ye 
continue in my word, then are- 

32 ye my disciples indeed ; and 
ye-shall-know the truth, and the 

33 truth shall-make you-free. They 
answered him, We-be Abraham's 
seed, and were-never in-bondage 
(SedovXtv icafier) to-any-man : how 
sayest thou, Ye - shall -be-made 

34 free ? Jesus answered them, Ve- 
rily, verily, I-say unto-you, Who- 
soever committeth (nonDv) sin is 

35 the-servant of-sin. And the ser- 
vant abideth not in the house for 
ever: (etc. tov auova) but the Son 
abideth ever, (siq tov aicova.) 

36 If the Son therefore shall-make 
you-free, ye-shall-be free indeed. 

37 I-know that ye-are Abraham's 
seed ; but ye-seek to-kill me, be- 
cause my word hath no -place 

38 (ov %wpa) in you. I speak that- 
which I-have-seen with (rrapa) 
my Father : and ye do that-which 
ye-have-seen with (Trapa) your 

39 father. They answered and said 
unto-him, Abraham is our father. 
Jesus saith unto-them, If ye-were 
Abraham's children, ye-would-do 

40 the works of-Abraham. But now 
ye-seek to-kill me, a-man that 
iiath-told you the truth, which I- 
have-heard of {Trapa) God : this 

41 did not Abraham. Ye do the 
deeds of-your father. Then said- 
they to-him, We be-not born of 
fornication ; we-have one Father, 

42 even God. Jesus said unto-them, 
If God were your father, ye-would- 
love me : for I proceeded-forth (t k 



tov Qeov tli]\Qov) and came (r//co>) 
from God ; neither came-I of my- 
self, but he sent me. Why do-ye- 43 
not understand my speech ? even 
because ye can not hear my word. 
Ye are of your father the devil, 44 
and the lusts of-your father ye- 
will do. He was a-murderer (av- 
OpioTroKTovog) from the-beginning, 
and abode (ecTnicev) not in the 
truth, because there-is no truth in 
him. When he-speaketh a lie, 
he-speaketh of his-own : for he-is 
a-liar, and the father of-it. And 45 
because I tell you the truth, ye- 
believe me not. Which of you 46 
convinceth (sXeyx^t) me of sin? 
And if I-say the truth, why do 
-ye not believe me ? He that-is 47 
of God heareth God's words : ye 
therefore hear them not, because 
ye-are not of God. Then answer- 48 
ed the Jews, and said unto-him, 
Say we not well that thou art a- 
Samaritan, and hast a-devil ? Je- 49 
sus answered, I have not a-devil ; 
but I-honour my Father, and ye 
do-dishonour me. And I seek 50 
not mine-own glory : there-is one 
that-seeketh and judgeth. Veri- 51 
ly, verily, I-say unto-you, If a- 
man keep (rnpney) my saying, 
he-shall-never see (ov fin Btwpnvy 
eig tov aiuva) death. Then said 52 
the Jews unto-him, Now we-know 
that thou-hast a-devil. Abraham 
is-dead, and the prophets ; and 
thou sayest, If a-man keep my 
saying, he-shall-never (eig tov am- 
va ) taste of- death. Art thou 53 
greater than-our father Abraham, 
which is - dead ? and the pro- 
phets a re- dead : whom makest 
thou thyself ? Jesus answered, 54 
If I honour (do%a%oj) myself, my 
honour is nothing : it-is my Fa- 
ther that honoureth me ; of-whom 



SECT. XX. 



163 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. Luke hi. 51. § xxv 



JOHN viii. ix. 



55 ye say, that he-is your God : yet 
ye-have-not known him ; but I 
know him : and if I-should-say, 
I-know him not, I-shall-be a-liar 
like-unto you : hut I-know him, 

56 and keep his saying. Your fa- 
ther Abraham rejoiced (rjyaXXta- 
aaro) to see my day : (Iva icy ri)v 
i)[iepav t)]v zpnv) and he-saw it, 

57 and was-glad. ( E^api] ) Then 
said the Jews unto him, Thou- 
art not-yet fifty- years-old, and 

58 hast-thou-seen Abraham ? Jesus 
said unto-them, Verily, verily, I- 
say unto-you, Before Abraham 

59 was, I am. Then took-they-up 
stones to cast at him : but Jesus 
hid -himself, (tKpvfti]) and went 
out-of the temple, going through- 
the midst of-them, andsopassed- 
by. {irapriytv.) 

1 AND as-Jesus-passed-by {ira- 
payuv) he-saw a-man which was 

2 blind from his birth. @) And his 
disciples asked him, saying, Mas- 
ter, who did-sin, this-man, or his 
parents, that he-was-born blind ? 

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath- 
this-man sinned, nor his parents : 
but that the works of-God should- 

4 be-made-manifest in him. I must 
work the works of-him that-sent 
me, while it-is day : the-night 
cometh, when no-man can work. 

5 As-long-as I-am in the world, 
(brav ev rip kou/xio) I-am the-light 

6 of-the world. When - he - had- 
thus spoken, he - spat on - the - 
ground, and made clay of the 
spittle, and he-anointed the eyes 
of-the blind man with-the clay, 

7 and said unto-him, Go, wash in 
the pool of-Siloam, (which is-by- 
interpretation, Sent.) (aira<Tra\fiE- 
voq.) He-went-his-w ay therefore, 



and washed, and came seeing. 

The neighbours therefore, and 8 
they-which before bad-seen him 
that he-was blind, said, Is not 
this he that - sat and begged ? 
Some said, This is he : others 9 
said, He-is like him : but he said, 
I am he. Therefore said- they 10 
unto-him, How were-thine eyes 
opened ? He answered and said, 11 
A-man that-is-called Jesus made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, and 
said unto-me, Go to the pool of- 
Siloam, and wash : and I-went 
and washed, and-I-received-sight. 
(avsj3\e-^a.) Then said-they unto- 12 
him, Where is he ? He-said, I- 
know not. 

They-brought to the Pharisees 13 
him that aforetime teas blind. 
And it-was th e-sabhath-day \\ hen 14 
Jesus made the clay, and opened 
his eyes. Then again the Phari- 15 
sees also asked him how he-had- 
received-his-sight. He said unto- 
them, He-put clay upon mine 
eyes, and I-washed, and do-see. 
Therefore said some of the Pha- 16 
risees, This man is not of (trapa) 
God, because he-keepeth not the 
sabbath-day. Others said, How 
can a-man that is a-sinner do 
such miracles? And there-was 
a-division {ux^^a) among them. 
They-say unto -the blind -man 17 
again, What sayest thou of him, 
that he-hath-opeued thine eyes ? 
He said, He-is a-prophet. 

But (ow) the Jews did-notbe- 18 
lieve concerning him, that he- 
had-been blind, and received-his- 
sight, until they-called the pa- 
rents of-him that-had-received- 
his-sight. And they-asked them, 19 
saying, Is this your son, who ye 



(3) Diss. xv. p. 439, Vol. II. 

m2 



PART IV. 



164 



SECT. XX. 



Matt. xix. I. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. Luke ix. 51. § xxv, 



JOHN ix. x. 



say was-born blind? how then 

20 doth-he-now see ? His parents 
answered them and said, We- 
know that this is our son, and 

21 that he-was-born blind : but by- 
what- means he-no w seeth, we- 
know not ; or who hath-opened 
his eyes, we know not : he is-of 
age ; ask him : he shall - speak 

22 for himself. These words spake 
his parents, because they-feared 
the Jews : for the Jews had-agreed 
already, that if any-man did-con- 
fess that he was Christ, he-should 
-be put- out - of- the - synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, He- 
is-of age ; ask him. 

24 Then again called - they the 
man that was blind, and said 
unto-him, Give God the-praise : 
we know that this man is a-sin- 

25 ner. He answered and said, 
Whether he-be a-sinner or no, 
I-know not : one-thing I-know, 
that, whereas-I-was blind, now 

26 I-see. Then said-they to-him 
again, What did-he to-thee ? how 

27 opened-he thine eyes ? He-an- 
swered them, I-have-told you al- 
ready, and ye -did -not hear: 
wherefore would-ye heaH^ again? 
will ye also be his disciples? 

28 Then they-revilecl ( {koidoorivav ) 
him, and said, Thou art his dis- 
ciple ; but we are Moses' disci- 

29 pies. We know that God spake 
unto-Moses : as for this fellow, 
we-know not from-whence he-is. 

30 The man answered and said un- 
to-them, Why herein is a-mar- 
vellous-thing, that ye know not 
from-whence he-is, and yet he- 

31 hath-opened mine eyes. Now 
we-know that God heareth not 
sinners: but if any-man be a- 
worshipper - of - God ( 9eoae(3nc ) 



and doeth his will, him he-hear- 
eth. Since-the-world-began (sk 32 
tov autivog) was-it-not heard that 
any-man opened the eyes of-one- 
that-w as-born blind. If this-man 33 
were not of (Trapa) God, he-could 
do nothing. ( 4 ) They-answeredand 34 
said unto-him, Thou wast-alto- 
gether ( 6Xog ) born in sins, and 
dost-thou teach us ? And they- 
cast him out. 

Jesus heard that they-had-cast 35 
him out; and when-he-had-found 
him, he-said unto-him, Dost-thou 
believe on the Son of-God ? He 36 
answered and said, Who is he, 
Lord, that I - might - believe on 
him ? And Jesus said unto-him, 37 
Thou-hast-both seen him, and it- 
is he that talketh with thee. And 38 
he said, Lord, I-believe. And he 
-worshipped him. And Jesus 39 
said, For judgment (tcpi/Aa) I am- 
come into this world, {kogilov) that 
they which - see not might-see ; 
ancl that they which-see might- 
be-made blind. And some of the 40 
Pharisees which were with him 
heard these ivords, and said unto- 
him, Are we blind also ? Jesus 41 
said unto-them, If ye-were blind, 
ye-should-have no sin : but now 
ye-say, We-see ; therefore your 
sin remaineth. 

VERILY, verily, I-say unto- 1 
you, He that-entereth not by the 
door into the sheepfold, but climb- 
eth-up some-other-way, the-same 
is a-thief and a-robber. But he 2 
that-en tereth-in by the door is 
the-shepherd of-the sheep. To- 3 
him the porter openeth ; and the 
sheep hear his voice : andhe-call- 
eth his own sheep by name, and 
leadeth them-out. And when he 4 
-putteth-forth his own sheep, he- 



(4) Diss, xviii. p. 517, Vol. II. 



SECT. XXI. 



165 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark ix. 1. Sxlvi. Luke ix. 51. S xxv, 



JOHN x. 



goeth before them, and the sheep 
follow him : for they-knovv his 

5 voice. And a-siranger will-they- 
not follow, but will-flee from him : 
for they-know not the voice of- 

6 strangers. This parable(7r apoiuiav) 
spake Jesus unto-them : but they 
understood not what-things they- 
were which he-spake unto-them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto-them 
again, Verily, verily, I-say unto- 
you, I am the door of-the sheep. 

8 All that-ever came before me are 
thieves and robbers : but the sheep 

9 did-not hear them, I am the 
door : by me if any-man enter-in, 
he-shall-be-saved, and shall-go-in 

10 and out, and find pasture. The 
thief cometh not, but for-to steal, 
and to-kill, and to-destroy : I am- 
come that they-might-have life, 
and that-they-might-have it more 

11 -abundantly, {irtpujaov .) I am the 
good shepherd : the good shepherd 

12 giveth his life for the sheep. But 
he that is an-hireling, and not the- 
shepherd, whose own (icia) the 
sheep are not, seeth the wolf com- 
ing, and leaveth the sheep, and 
fleeth : and the wolf catcheth 



them, and scattereth the sheep. 
The hireling fleeth, because he-is 13 
an-hireling, and careth not for the 
sheep. I am the good shepherd, 14 
and know my sheep,a.n& am-known 
of mine. As the Father knoweth 15 
me, even-so know I the Father : 
and I-lay-down my life for the 
sheep. And other sheep I-have, 16 
which are not of this fold : them 
-also I must bring, and they-shall 
-hear my voice ; and there-shall- 
be one fold, and one shepherd. 
Therefore doth-wi?/-Father love 17 
me, because I lay-down my life, 
that I-might-take it again. No- 18 
man taketh it from me, but I lay 
it-down of myself. I-have power 
to-lay it down, and I-have power 
to- take it again. This command- 
ment have-I-received of my Fa- 
ther. 

There-was a-division therefore 19 
again among the Jews for these 
sayings. And many of them said, 20 
He-hath a-devil, and is-mad ; 
why hear-ye him ? Others said, 21 
These are not the words of-him- 
that-hath-a-devil. Can a-devil 
open the-eyes of-the-blind ? 



SECTION XXI. 

AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION,! 1 ) JESUS REVISITS JERUSALEM 
PARTICULARS WHICH THEN TOOK PLACE. 



No. 148. Line from Capernaum to Jerusalem. 
149. In the temple at Jerusalem. 

JOHN x. 22-39. 

22 And it-was at Jerusalem the Jesus walked in the temple in 
feast-of-the-dedication, ( r« f y_ Solomon's porch. 

23 Kaivia) and it-was winter. And Then came the Jews-round- 24 

(1) Diss. xv. pp. 443-45], Vol. II. 



PART. IV. 



166 



SECT. XX11. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. Luke ix. 51. § xxv. 



JOHN x. 



about him, (etcvicXoivav) and said 
iinto-him, How long dost-thou- 
make us-to-doubt ? (rrjv -tyvxnv — 
aipug) If thou be the Christ, tell 

25 us plainly. Jesus answered them, 
I-told you, and ye-believed not : 
the works that I do in my Father's 
name, they bear-witness of me. 

26 But ye believe not, because ye- 
are not of my sheep, as I-said 

27 unto-you. My sheep hear my 
voice, and-I know them, and they 

28 -follow me : and-I give unto- 
them eternal life ; and they-shall 
-never perish, neither shall-any 
man pluck them out-of my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them me, 
is greater than-all ; and no man 
is-able to-pluck them out-of my 

30 Father's hand. I and my Father 

31 are one. (ev ecfisv.) Then the 
Jews took-up stones again to 

32 stone him. Jesus answered them, 
Many good works have-I-shewed 
you from my Father ; for which 



(Sia ttoiov) of-those works do-ye- 
stone me ? The Jews answered 33 
him, saying, For a-good work we- 
stone thee not; but for blas- 
phemy; and because-that thou, 
being a-man,makest thyself God. 
Jesus answered them, Is-it not 34 
written in your law, I said, Ye- 
are gods? If he-called them 35 
gods, unto whom the word of-God 
came, and the scripture can-not 
be-broken ; Say ye of him whom 36 
the Father hath-sanctified, and 
sent into the world, Thou-blas- 
phemest ; because I-said, I-am 
the-Son of-God ? If I-do not the 37 
works of-my Father, believe me 
not. But if I-do, though ye- 38 
believe not me, believe the works : 
that ye-may-know, and believe, 
that the Father is in me, and-I 
in him. Therefore they-sought 39 
again to-take him : but he - es- 
caped (e^r}\9ev) out-of their hand. 



SECTION XXII. 

JESUS DEPARTS FROM JERUSALEM TO THE QUARTER BEYOND JORDAN, WHERE 
JOHN AT FIRST WAS BAPTIZING: MANY BELIEVE ON HIM THERE.! 1 ) 

No. 150. Line from Jerusalem to the North of Bethshan. West of Jordan. 



40 



JOHN x. 4042. 

And went-away again beyond him, and said, John did no mira- 



Jordan into the place where John 

at-first baptized; and there he- 

41 abode. And many resorted unto 



cle : but all-things that John spake 
of this-man were true. And many 42 
believed on him there. 



(1) About the end of December, Diss. xv. p. 452, Vol. II. 



SECT. XXIII. 



167 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. Lukeix. 51. 



SECTION XXIII. 



HISTORY OF LAZARUS; 



WHOM JESUS, ON THE FOURTH DAY AFTER HIS DEATH, 
RAISES TO LIFE AGAIN. U) 



No. 151. Jo/mxi. 1-16. North of Bethshan. West of Jordan. 

152. xi. 17-34. Line from Ditto to Bethany. 

153. xi. 34-44. At Bethany. 



JOHNxi, 1-44. 



1 NOW (de) a-certaiu man was 
sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, 
the town of-Mary and her sister 

2 Martha. (It- was that Mary which 
anointed the Lord with-ointment, 
and wiped his feet with-her hair, 
whose brother Lazarus was-sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, 
saying, Lord, "behold, he whom 

4 thou-lovest is-sick. When-Jesus 
heard that, he-said, This sickness 
(aaOeveia) is not unto death, hut 
for the glory of-God, that the Son 
of-God might-be- glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her 
sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he-had-heard therefore 
that he-was-sick, he-abode two 
days still in-the-same-place where 

7 he-was. Then after that saith-he 
to-Ais-disciples, Let-us-go into 

8 Judea again. His disciples say 
unto-him, Master, the Jews of-late 
(vw) sought to-stone thee ; and 

9 goest-thou thither again ? Jesus 
answered, Are-there not twelve 
hours in-the day ? if any - man 
walk in the day, he-stumbleth 
not, because he-seeth the light of- 

10 this world. But if a-man walk 
in the night, he-stumbleth, be- 
cause there-is no light (to (pug) in 

11 him. These-things said-he: and 
after that he-saith unto-them, Our 
friend Lazarus sleepeth ; (KaKoi/xn- 
Tcti) but I-go, that I-may-awake 



him-out-of-sleep.^vTmcrw.) Then 12 
said his disciples, Lord, if he- 
sleep, he - shall - do - well. ((TwOn- 
ffETai.) Howbeit Jesus spake of 13 
his death : but they thought that 
he-had-spoken of taking-of-rest 
in-sleep. (jcot/zTjerewg rov vttvov.) 
Then said Jesus unto-them plain- 14 
ly, (7rapp)]<nq) Lazarus is-dead. 
And I-am-glad for your-sakes that 15 
I-was not there, to-the-intent ye- 
may-believe ; nevertheless let-us- 
go unto him. Then said Thomas, 16 
which is-called Didymus, unto- 
his-fellow-disciples, Let-us also 
go, that we-may-die with him. 

Thenwhen- Jesus came,he-found 1 7 
that-he had lain in the grave four 
days already. Now Bethany was IS 
nigh-unto Jerusalem, about fif- 
teen furlongs off: and many of 19 
the Jews came to (irpog Tag -rapt) 
Martha and Mary, to comfort 
(■TrapafxvQnabiVTai) them concern- 
ing their brother. Then Martha, 20 
as-soon-as she-heard that Jesus 
was-coming, went-and-met (vtt- 
t)vtk\(siv) him: but Mary sat still 
in the house. Then said Martha 21 
unto Jesus, Lord, if thou-hadst- 
been here, my brother had-not 
died. But I-know, that even now, 22 
whatsoever thou-wilt-ask-of God, 
God will-give it thee. Jesus saith 23 
unto-her, Thy brother shall-rise- 
again. Martha saith unto-him, 24 



(1) Diss. xv. p. 454, Vol. II. 



PART IV. 



168 



SECT. XXIII. 



Matt. xix. 1 . Mark x. 1 , § xlvi. Lukeix. 51, §xxv, 



JOHNxi. 



I-know thai he-shall-rise-again 
in tlie resurrection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto-her, 1 am the re- 
surrection and the life : he that- 
believeth in me, though he-were- 
dead, (nav cnroQavy) yet-shall-he- 

26 live : and whosoever liveth and 
believeth in me shall-never («g 
tov aio)va) die. Believest-thou 

27 this ? She-saith unto-him, Yea, 
Lord : I believe (7r£7rioT£v/ea) that 
thou art the Christ, the Son of- 
God, which shouldcome (6 ep- 
XO[M€vog) into the world. 

28 And when-she-had-so said, she- 
went-her-way, and called Mary 
her sister secretly, saying, The 
Master is-come, and calleth-for 

29 ((piovet) thee. As-soon-as she 
heard that, she-arose quickly, and 

30 came unto him. Now Jesus was- 
not-yet come into the town, but 
was in that place where Martha 

31 met him. The Jews then which 
were with her in the house, and 
comforted her, when-they-saw 
Mary, that she-rose- up hastily and 
went-out, followed her, saying, 
She-goeth unto the grave to weep 

32 there. Then when Mary was- 
come where Jesus was, and-saw 
him, she-fell-down at his feet, say- 
ing unto-him, Lord, if thou-hadst- 
been here, my-brother had-not 

33 died. Wben Jesus therefore saw 
her weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping which-came-with her, 
he-groaned (evtf3pifii]craTo) in-the 
spirit, and was-troubled, (trapa^ev 



savrov) and said, Where have-ye- 34 
laid him ? They-said unto-him, 
Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. 35 
(edatcpvatv.) Then said the Jews, 36 
Behold how he-loved him ! And 37 
some of them said, Could not this- 
man, which opened the eyes of- 
the blind, have-caused that even 
this-man should-not have-died ? 

Jesus therefore again groaning 38 
(efxjSpimoiitvoQ) in himself cometh 
to the grave. It-was a-cave, and 
a-stone lay upon it. Jesus said, 39 
Take-ye-away the stone. Martha, 
the sister of-him that-was-dead, 
saith unto-him, Lord,by-this-time 
he - stinketh : for he-hath-been 
dead four-days. Jesus saith unto- 40 
her, Said-I not unto-thee, that, if 
thou - wouldest - believe, thou- 
shouldest-see (o*//b) the glory of- 
God ? Then they-took-away the 41 
stone from the place where the 
dead was laid. And Jesus lifted 
up his eyes, and said, Father, I- 
thank thee that thou-hast-heard 
me. And I knew that thou-hear- 42 
est me always: but because-of 
the people which stand-by I-said 
i£,thatthey-may-believe that thou 
hast-sent me. And when-he-thus 43 
had-spoken, he-cried {tKpavyaa) 
with-a-loud voice, Lazarus, come 
forth. (Stvpo £^w.) And he that- 44 
was-dead came-forth, bound hand 
and foot with-grave-clothes : and 
his face was-bound-about with-a- 
napkin. Jesus saith unto-them, 
Loose him, and let him go. 



SECT. XXV. 169 PART IV. 



3fatt.xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. Luke ix. 51, § xxv. JoAw xi. 55, § lxi. 
SECTION XXIV. 

THE TIDINGS OF THIS MIRACLE BEING BROUGHT TO THE PHARISEES, THEY ARE 

THE MORE DETERMINED THEREBY TO PUT JESUS TO DEATH :(1) JESUS 

WITHDRAWS TO EPHRAIM, WHERE HE STAYS SOME TIME.' 2 ) 

No. 154. Line from Bethany to Ephraim. 

JOHN xi. 45-54. 

45 Then many of the Jews which the people, and that the whole 
came to Mary, and had-seen the nation perish not. And this spake- 51 
things which Jesus did, helieved he not of himself : hut being high- 

46 on him. But some of them went- priest that year, he-prophesied that 
their-ways to the Pharisees, and Jesus should (tfiiWtv) die for that 
told them what things Jesus had- nation ; and not for that nation 52 
done. only, hut that also he-should- 

47 Then gathered the chief-priests gather-together in one (sigev) the 
and the Pharisees a-council, and children of-God that were-scatter- 
said, What do-we ? for this man ed-abroad. (cieaKop7ri(Tneva.) Then 53 

48 doeth many miracles. If we-let from that day-forth they-took- 
him thus-alone, all men will-he- counsel-togetherfor-toputhim-to- 
lieve on him : and the Romans death. 

shall-come and take-away both Jesus therefore walked no more 54 

49 our place and nation. And one openly (7rapp?/(na) among the 
of them, named Caiaphas, being Jews ; but went thence unto a 
the-high-priest that-same year, country near-to the wilderness, 
said unto-them, Ye know nothing into a-city called Ephraim, and 

50 at-all, nor consider (Sia\oyiZe<j6e) there continued with his disciples, 
that it-is-expedient (avufcpEi) for- (ch. xi. 55. § lxi.) 

us, that one man should-die for 

(1) Diss. xv. p. 455, Vol. II. (2) About one month, Diss. xv. p. 467, Vol. II. 



SECTION XXV. 

WHEN THE FOURTH PASSOVER WAS DRAWING NIGH, JESUS DEPARTS FROM 

EPHRAIM, THROUGH SAMARIA TO CAPERNAUM; INTENDING TO COMMENCE 

HIS FOURTH AND LAST CIRCUIT OF GALILEE FROM THENCE. 

No. 155. Lukeix. 51. Ephraim. No. 159. Lakeix. 59. Northward. 

156. ix. 52-56. Line from ditto. 160. ix. 60. Ditto. 

157. ix. 57. Northward. 161. ix. 61. Ditto. 

158. ix. 58. Ditto. 162. ix. 62. Ditto. 

LUKE ix. 51-62. 

(ch. ix. 50, § xiv.) time w as-come that-he should-bc- 

51 And it-came-to-pass, when the received-up (tv toj avy.7r\r\povaQai 
(l) On the relation o! Luke ix. 51— xviii. 14, to the two first Gospels, see Diss.xvi. p.457, Vol. II. 



PART IV, 



170 



SECT. XXVI. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



LUKE ix. 



Tag rjfispag rr\g ava\i]\pEa>g avrov) 
he stedfastly-set(f(7r?7piC«) Ins face 

52 to-go to Jerusalem, and sent mes- 
sengers before his face : and they- 
went, and-entered into a-village 
of-the- Samaritans, to make-ready 

53 for-him. And they-did-not re- 
ceive him, because his face was 
as-though-he-would-go (nv 7ropev- 

54 ofievov) to Jerusalem. And when- 
his disciples James and John saw 
this, they-said, Lord, wilt-thou 
that we-command fire to-come- 
down from heaven, and consume 

55 them, even as Elias did ? But 
he-turned, and-rebuked them, & 
said, Ye-know not what-manner- 

56 of spirit ye are-of. For the Son 
of-man is-not come to-destroy 
men's lives, but to-save them. And 
they- went to another village. 

57 And it-cam e-to-pass, that as- 
they went in the way, a-certain 



man said unto him, Lord, I- will- 
follow thee whithersoever thou- 
goest. {airtpxy-) And Jesus said 58 
imto-him, Foxes have holes, and 
birds of-the air have nests ; but 
the Son of-man hath not where 
to-lay his head. 

And he-said unto another, Fol- 59 
low me. But he said, Lord, suf- 
fer me first to-go and-bury my 
father. Jesus said unto-him, Let 60 
the dead bury their dead: but 
go-thou and-preach the kingdom 
of-God. 

And another also said, Lord, I- 61 
will-follow thee ; but let me first 
go-bid them-farewell, {airoraZav- 
6ai) ivhich are at home-at-my 
house. And Jesus said unto him, 62 
No-man, having-put his hand to 
the-plough, and looking back, is 
fit (evOerog) for the kingdom of- 
God. 



SECTION XXVI. 

FROM CAPERNAUM HE SENDS SEVENTY OF HIS DISCIPLES IN COMPANIES OF 

TWO AND TWO, WHERESOEVER HE HIMSELF DESIGNED TO COME J 

AND WAITS AT CAPERNAUM FOR THEIR RETURN. C 1 ) 



No. 163. Capernaum. 



LUKEx. 1-24. 
1 AFTER these-things the Lord 



appointed (avcduZtv) other seventy 
also, and sent them two and-two 
before his face into every city 
and place, whither he-himself 
2 would (sfieWtv) come. There- 
fore said-he unto them, The har- 
vest truly is great, but the labour- 
ers are few : pray-ye therefore the 
Lord of-the harvest, that he-would 



-send -forth (eicpaWy) labourers 
into his harvest. Go-your-ways : 3 
behold, I send you forth as lambs 
among wolves. Carry neither 4 
purse nor scrip, nor shoes : and 
salute no-man by the way. And 5 
into whatsoever house ye-enter, 
first say, Peace be to-this house. 
Aud if the son of-peace be there, 6 
your peace shall-rest upon it : if 



(l) Diss. xvi. 468. Vol. II, 



PART IV. 



171 



SECT. XXVI, 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



LUKE x. 



not, it-shall - turn to you- again. 

7 And in the same house remain, 
eating and drinking such-things 
as-they-give : (ra 7rap y avrojv) for 
the labourer is worthy of-his hire. 
Go ([j.£Taj3aiv£Tt) not from house 

8 to house. And into whatsoever 
city ye -enter, and they -receive 
you, eat such-things as-are-set- 

9 before you: and heal' the sick 
that are therein, and say unto- 
them, The kingdom of-God is- 

10 come-nigh unto you. But into 
whatsoever city ye-enter,and they 
-receive you not, go-your-ways- 
out into the streets of-the- 

1 1 same, and-say , Even the-very dust 
of your city, which cleaveth on- 
us, we-do-wipe-ofF against-you : 
notwithstanding be-ye-sure-of (yi- 
vbHTKETe) this, that the kingdom of- 

12 God is-come-nigh unto you. But 
I-say unto-you, that it-shall-be 
more-tolerable in that day for-So- 
dom, than for- that city. 

13 Woe unto-thee, Chorazin ! woe 
unto-thee, Bethsaida ! for if the 
mighty-works had-been-done in 
Tyre and Sidon, which have-been- 
done in you, they-had-a-great- 
while-ago repented, sitting in 

14 sackcloth and ashes. But it-shall 
-be more-tolerable for-Tyre and 
Sidon at the judgment, than for- 

15 you. And thou, Capernaum, 
which art-exalted to heaven, shalt 
-be-thrust-down {KaTafiifiaa9i]Gy) 
to hell, (eojgqdov.) 

16 He that-heareth you heareth 
me; and he that-despiseth (aOe- 
twv) you despiseth me; and he 
that-despiseth me despiseth him 
that-sent me. 



And the seventy returned-again 17 
with joy, saying, Lord, even the 
devils are-subject-unto us through 
thy name. And he-said unto- 18 
them, I-beheld (EOewpow) Satan 
as lightning fall {ireaovra) from 
heaven. Behold, I-give unto- 19 
you power to-tread on {rnv e^ov- 
aiav tov ttcituv £7ravw) serpents 
and scorpions, and over (f7ri) all 
the power of-the enemy : and no- 
thing shall - by - any - means hurt 
you. Notwithstanding in this re- 20 
joice not, that the spirits are-sub- 
ject-unto you ; but rather rejoice, 
because your names are-written 
in heaven. 

In that hour Jesus rejoiced 21 
(rjyaXKiaaaTo) in-spirit, and said, 
I-thank thee, (E£o//o\oyovjuat crot) 
O-Father, Lord of-heaven and 
earth, that thou-hast-hid these- 
things from the- wise and prudent, 
and hast-revealed them unto- 
babes : even-so, Father ; for so it- 
seemed good (eyevsTo evdoKia) in 
thy-sight. {tinrpoaBfiv gov.) All- 22 
things are-delivered (TraotSoOi]) to 
-me of my Father : and no-man 
knoweth who the Son is, but the 
Father; and who the Father is, 
but the Son, and he to-whom the 
Son will (j3ov\r]Tai) reveal him. 
And he-turned-him unto his dis- 23 
ciples, and-said privately, Blessed 
are the eyes which see the things 
that ye-see : for I-tell you, that 24 
many prophets and kings have- 
desired to-see those things which 
ye see, and have-not seen them ; 
and to-hear those things which 
ye-hear, and have-not heard them. 



PART IV. 



172 



SECT. XXVII. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. Johnxi. 55, § lxi. 
SECTION XXVII. 

JESUS ANSWERS THE ENQUIRY OF A CERTAIN LAWYER^) CONCERNING ETERNAL 
LIFE J AND TAKES OCCASION THENCE TO DELIVER THE SECOND OF HIS MORAL 
PARABLES: WHICH SETS FORTH THE HUMANITY OF A CERTAIN SAMARITAN. 



No. 164. Capernaum. 



LUKE x. 25-27. 



25 And, behold, a-certain lawyer 
stood-up, and-tempted hirn, say- 
ing, Master, what shall-I-do to- 

26 inherit eternal life ? He said 
unto him, What is-written in the 

27 law ? how readest-thou ? And 
he answering said, Thou-shalt- 
love the-Lord thy God with (e£) 
all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy strength, 
and with all thy mind ; (havoiag) 
and thy neighbour as thyself. 

28 And he - said unto - him, Thou- 
hast-answered right : this do, and 
thou-shalt-live. 

29 But he, willing to-justify him- 
self, said unto Jesus, And who is 

30 my neighbour ? And Jesus an- 
swering (virokafiwv) said, A-cer- 
tain man went-down from Jeru- 
salem to Jericho, and fell-among 
thieves, which stripped him-of- 
his-raiment, and wounded him, 
and-departed, leaving him half- 

31 dead. And by chance (Kara ovy- 
Kvpiav) there-came-down a-certain 
priest that way : and when-he- 



saw him, he-passed-by-on-the- 
other-side. (avrnrapriXOev) And 32 
likewise a-Levite, when-he-was 
at the place, came and looked on 
him, and-passed-by-on-the-other- 
side. But a-certain Samaritan, 33 
as-he-journeyed, came where-he- 
was : and when-he-saw him, he- 
had-compassion on him, and went- 34 
to him, and-bound-up his wounds, 
pouring-in oil and wine, and set 
(£7ri/3i/3a(Tag) him on his-own beast, 
and-brought him to an-inn, and 
took-care-of him. And on the 35 
morrow when - he - departed, he- 
took - out two pence, and - gave 
them to-the host, and said unto- 
him, Take-care-of (E7ri[xt\r]6i]Ti) 
him ; and whatsoever thou-spend- 
est-more, when I come-again, I 
will-repay thee. Which now of- 36 
these three, thinkest thou, was 
neighbour unto - him that - fell 
among the thieves ? And he said, 37 
He that-shewed mercy on him. 
Then said Jesus unto-him, Go, 
and do thou likewise. 



(1) Diss, xvi. 472. Vol. II. 



SECT. XXIX. 



173 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1 . Mark x. 1 , § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 
SECTION XXVIII. 

JESUS IS ENTERTAINED IN THE HOUSE OF MARTHA^ 1 ) AND COMMENDS 
THE CHOICE OF HER SISTER MARY. 



No. 165. North of Capernaum. 



LUKE x. 38-42. 



38 Now it-came-to-pass, as they 
went, that he entered into a-cer- 
tain village : and a-certain wo- 
man named Martha received him 

I?9 into her house/ 1 ) And she had 
a-sister called Mary, which also 
sat at Jesus' feet, and-heard his 

40 word. But Martha was-cumbered 
(TTspao 7ra.ro) about much serving, 
(ciaKoviav) and came to him, and- 
said, Lord, dost-thou not care 



that my sister hath-left me to- 
serve alone ? hid her therefore 
that she-help ((jvvavri\aj3i]Tai)me. 

And Jesus answered and-said 41 
unto-her, Martha, Martha, thou- 
art-careful (/upi/tvac) and troubled 
(rvpfiaZn) about many - things : 
but one-thing is needful : (evog de 42 
£<m x9 Ha ) anc l Mary hath-chosen 
that good part, (nepwa) which 
shall-not be-taken-awav from her. 



(.1) Diss. xvi. 472. Vol. II. The circuit was now begun. See Diss. xvii. 481. Vol. II. on the village 
of Martha and Mary. 



SECTION XXIX. 

JESUS PRESCRIBES FOR THE USE OF HTS DISCIPLES A FORM OF PRAYER: AND 
ADDS A FURTHER DISCOURSE UPON THE EFFICIENCY OF PRAYER. 

No. 166. Northward. 



LUKE xi. 1-13. 



1 AND it-came-to-pass, that, as 
he was praying in a-certain place, 
when he-ceased, one (rig) of-his 
disciples said unto him, Lord, 
teach us to-pray, as John also 

2 taught his disciples. And he-said 
unto-them, When ye-pray, say, 
Our Father which art in heaven, 
Hallowed - be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be- 
done, as in heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day-by-day (to Rat? i)fxs- 
pav) our daily bread, (rov aprov 

4 tov sTTiovmov.) And forgive us 
our sins : for we also forgive 



every-one that-is-indebted to-us. 
And' lead us not into temptation ; 
but deliver us from evil, (tov tto- 
vnpov.) 

And he-said unto them, Which 5 
of you shall-have a-friend, and 
shall-go unto him at-midnight, 
and say unto-him, Friend, lend 
me three loaves ; for a-friend of- 6 
mine in his-journey is-come to 
me, and I-have nothing to-set- 
before him ? And-he from-within 7 
shall-answer and-say, Trouble me 
not: the door is-now shut, and 
my children are with me in bed ; 



\ 



PART IV 



174 



SECT. XXX. 



Matt, xix, 1. Mark xi. 1. § xlvi. John xi. 55. § lxi. 



LUKE xi. 



8 I-cannot rise and-give thee. I- 
say unto-you, Though he-will-not 
rise and-give him, because he-is 
his friend, yet hecause-of his im- 
portunity (avaideiav) he-will-rise 
and - give him as - many - as he- 

9 needeth. And - 1 say unto - you, 
Ask, and-it-shall-be-given you ; 
seek, and ye-shall-find ; knock, 
and it-shall-be-opened unto-you. 

] For every one that-asketh receiv- 
ed ; and he that-seeketh findeth ; 
and to-him that-knocketh it-shall 



-be-opened. If a son shall-ask 11 
bread of-any of-you that is a fa- 
ther, will-he-give him a-stone? 
or if he ask a-fish, will-he-for a- 
fish give him a-serpent ? Or if 12 
he-shall-ask an-egg, will-he-offer 
him a - scorpion ? If ye then, 13 
being evil, {irovriQoi) know hoiv 
to-give good gifts unto-your chil- 
dren : how-much more shall-yow 
-heavenly Father give the-Holy 
Spirit to-them that-ask him ? 



SECTION XXX. 

JESUS CASTS OUT A DUMB SPIRIT : SOME MAKE LIGHT OF THE MIRACLE 
OTHERS DEMAND A SIGN FROM HEAVEN. JESUS REPLIES TO 
BOTH IN THEIR ORDER.C 1 ) 

No. 167. Northward. 



LUKE xi. 14-36. 



14 And he-was casting-out a-devil, 
and it was dumb. And it-came- 
to-pass, when-the devil was-gone 
-out, the dumb spake ; and the 

15 people wondered. But some of 
them said, He-casteth-out devils 
through Beelzebub the-chief of- 

16 the devils. And others, tempt- 
ing him, sought of him a-sign 
from heaven. 

17 But he. knowing their thoughts, 
( diavorifiara ) said unto - them, 
Every kingdom divided against 
itself, is -brought - to-desolation ; 
(tprjixovrai) and a-house divided 

18 against a-house falleth. If Sa- 
tan also be-divided against him- 
self, how shall-his kingdom stand ? 
(aradriverai) because ye-say that- 
I cast-out devils through Beel- 

(1) See Diss, xviii. p. 518, Vol. II. ; (Matt. 



zebub. And if I by Beelzebub 19 
cast-out devils, by whom do-your 
sons cast - them - out ? therefore 
shall-they be your judges. But 20 
if i" with the-finger of-God cast- 
out devils, no-doubt the kingdom 
of-God is-come (ecpOavev) upon 
you. When a strong-man ( 6 21 
KTxvpoo) armed keepeth his pa- 
lace, his goods are in peace ; 
But when a stronger than-he shall 22 
-come-upon him, and -overcome 
him, he-taketh from him all-his 
armour, (rrjv iravoirXiav) wherein 
he-trusted, and divideth his spoils. 
{<TKv\a) He that-is not with me 23 
is against me : and he that-ga- 
thereth not with me scattereth. 

When the unclean spirit is- 24 
gone-out of a man, he-walketh 

xii. 22-45, compared with Luke xi. 14-36.) 



SECT. XXX. 



175 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. 3farkx. 1, § xlvi. Johnx.i. 55, § lxi. 



LUKE xi. 



through dry places, seeking rest ; 
{avcnravmv) and finding none, he 
-saith, I -will -return unto my 

25 house whence I-came-out. And 
when -he- cometh, he-findeth it 

26 swept and garnished. Then go- 
eth-he, and taketh-to him seven 
other spirits more -wicked than- 
himself ; and they-enter-in, and- 
dwell there : and the last state 
(to. taxara) of-that man is worse 
than-the first. 

27 And it -came -to -pass, as he 
spake these things, a-certain wo- 
man of the company lifted- up 
her voice, and -said unto -him, 
Blessed is the womb that hare 
thee, and the-paps which thou- 

28 hast-sucked. But he said, Yea, 
rather ( Mevovv ye ) blessed are 
they that-hear the word of-God, 
and keep it. 

29 And when -the people were- 
gathered-thick-together,he-began 
to-say, This is an evil generation : 
they-seek a-sign ; and there-shall 
no sign he-given it, but the sign 

30 of Jonas the prophet. For as Jo- 
nas was a-sign unto -the Nine- 
vites, so shall -also the Son of- 

31 man be to-this generation. The- 
queen of-the-south shall-rise-up 



in the judgment with the men of- 
this generation, and condemn 
them : for she-came from the ut- 
most-parts of-the earth to-hear 
the wisdom of -Solomon; and, 
behold, a-greater (7r\uov) than- 
Solornon is here. The-men of- 32 
Nineve shall-rise-up in the judg- 
ment with this generation, and 
shall-condemn it : for they - re- 
pented at the preaching of-Jonas ; 
and, behold, a-greater (TrXtiov) 
than-Jonas is here. 

No-man, when-he-hath-lighted 33 
a-candle, putteth it in a-secret- 
place, neither under a bushel, 
but on a candlestick, that they 
which-come-in may-see the light. 
The light of-the body is the 34 
eye : therefore when thine eye is 
single, thy whole body also is full 
-of-light ; ( (piornvov ) but when 
thine eye is evil, thy body also is 
full-of-darkness. (ckotsivov) Take 35 
-heed (cKOTrti) therefore that the 
light which-is in thee be not dark- 
ness. If thy whole body there- 36 
fore be full-of-light, having no 
part dark, the -whole shall -be 
full-of-light; as when the bright- 
shining-of a-candle doth-give- 
thee light. 



PART IV. 



176 



SECT. XXXI. 



Matt. xix. 1 . Mark x. 1 , § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 
SECTION XXXI. 

JESUS IS INVITED THE SAME DAY TO DINE WITH A CERTAIN PHARISEE. HE 
SITS DOWN WITHOUT FIRST WASHING HIS HANDS; THE PHARISEE BEING 
SECRETLY OFFENDED THEREBY, JESUS REBUKES THE HYPOCRISY AND CAR- 
NAL RIGHTEOUSNESS OF HIS SECT. 

No. 168. Line going Westward and Southward. 



LUKE xi. 37-54. 



37 And as he-spake, a-certain Pha- 
risee besought him to dine with 
him: and he-went-in, and-sat- 

38 down-to-meat. And when-the 
Pharisee saw it, he-marvelled that 
he-had-not first washed before din- 

39 ner. And the Lord said unto him, 
Now do-ye Pharisees make-clean 
the outside of-the cup and the 
platter ; but your inward-part is- 
full of-ravening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did-not he that-made 
that which is without make that 

41 which is within also? But-rather 
give alms of-such-things-as ye- 
have ; and, behold, all-things are 

42 clean unto-you. But woe unto- 
you, Pharisees! for ye-tithe mint 
and rue and all-manner-of herbs, 
and pass-over judgment and the 
love of-God : these ought-ye to- 
have-done, and not to-leave the- 

43 other-undone. Woe unto-you, 
Pharisees ! for ye-love the upper- 
most-seats in the synagogues, and 

44 greetings in the markets. Woe 
unto-you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye-are as graves 
which appear-not, (aSrjXa) and the 
men that walk over them are-not 
aware of them. 

45 Then answered one of-the law- 
yers, and-said unto-him, Master, 
thus saying thou-reproachest (v- 

46 ppiZeio) us also. And he said, Woe 
unto-you also, ye-lawyers! for 
ye-lade {^ognltre) men with-bur- 



dens grievous-to-be-borne, andye- 
yourselves touch {irpo^avers) not 
the burdens with-one of-your fin- 
gers. Woe unto-you ! forye-build 47 
the sepulchres of-the prophets, & 
your fathers killed them. Truly 48 
ye -bear- witness that ye -allow 
((TvvevdotceiTe) the deeds of-your 
fathers : for they indeed killed 
them, and ye build their sepul- 
chres. Therefore also said the 49 
wisdom of-God, I-will-send them 
prophets and apostles and some of 
them they-shall-slay and perse- 
cute : that the blood of-all the 50 
prophets, which was-shed from 
the-foundation of-the world, may- 
be-required of this generation; 
from the blood of- Abel unto the 51 
blood of-Zacharias, which perish- 
ed between the altar and the tem- 
ple : (olkov) verily I-say unto-you, 
It-shall-be-required of this gene- 
ration. Woe unto-you, lawyers ! 52 
for ye-have-taken-away the key 
of-knowledge : ye-enter not-in 
yourselves, and them that-were- 
entering-in ye-hindered. 

And as-he said these things unto 53 
them, the scribes and the Phari- 
sees began to-urge (evexeiv) him 
vehemently, and to-provoke (cnro- 
crrofiaT i&iv) him to speak of many 
things : laying-wait-for (sveSpevov- 54 
reg) him, and seeking to-catch 
something out-of his mouth, that 
they-might-accuse him. 



SECT. XXXII. 



177 



PART I 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, §xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 
SECTION XXXII. 

AFTER THIS, JESUS ADDRESSES A DISCOURSE TO HIS DISCIPLES, AND TO THE 

PEOPLE, ON VARIOUS TOPICS; IN THE COURSE OF WHICH 

HE DELIVERS THREE PARABLES.! 1 ) 



No. 169. Below Events at Capernaum. 



LUKE xii. 1-59. 



IN the-mean-time,( E i> big) when 
- there - were - gathered - together 
(£7ric7wax££tffwv)an-innumerable- 
multitude (rwv /jivpiaSwv) of-peo- 
ple,insomuch-thatthey-trodeone- 
upon-another, he-began to-say 
nnto his disciples first-of-all, Be- 
ware ye of the leaven of-the Pha- 
risees, which is hypocrisy. For 
there-is nothing covered, that 
shall-not he-revealed ; neither hid, 
that shall-not he-known. There- 
fore (av9' My) whatsoever ye-have 
-spoken in darkness shall-be-heard 
in the light ; and that- which ye- 
have-spoken in the ear in closets 
shall - be - proclaimed upon the 
house-tops. And I-say unto-you 
my friends, Be-not afraid of them 
that-kill the body, and after that 
have no more that they-can-do. 
But I-w ill-forewarn you whom 
ye-shall-fear : Fear him, which- 
after he-hath-killed hath power 
to-cast into hell ; yea, I-say unto- 
you, Fear him. (tovtov.) Are-not 
five sparrows sold for-two far- 
things, and not one of them is for- 
gotten before God ? But even thie- 
very hairs of-your head are-all 
numbered. Fear not therefore : ye- 
are-of-more-value (diacpeperejilmii- 
many sparrows. Also I-say unto- 
you, Whosoever shall-confess me 
(irag 6g 6[j,o\oyr}(ry ev efioi) before 
men, him shall-the Son of-man 
also confess (6juo\oyr/o-« ev avroj) 
before the angels of-God: but he 



that-denieth me before men shall- 
be-denied before the angels of- 
God. And whosoever shall-speak 10 
a-word against (tic) the Son of- 
man, it-shall-be-forgiven him: 
but unto-him that-blasphemeth 
against the Holy Ghost, it-shall- 
not be-forgiven. And when they- 1 1 
bring you unto the synagogues, 
and unto magistrates, and pow- 
ers, take-ye no-thought [ftepifivare) 
how or what-thing ye-shall-an- 
swer, or what ye-shall-say : (curo- 
\oyt)<T)]<jQt) for the Holy Ghost 12 
shall-teach you in the same hour 
what ye-ought to-say. 

And one of the company said 13 
unto-him, Master, speak to-my 
brother, that-he-divide the inhe- 
ritance with me. And he said 14 
unto-him, Man, who made me a- 
judge or a-divider over you ? And 15 
he-said unto -them, Take -heed, 
and beware of covetousness : (ttXe- 
ove^iag) for a-man's life consisteth 
not in the abundance (ev rq> ttc- 
piaaeveiv) of trie-things which-he 
possesseth. And he-spake a-pa- 16 
rable unto them, saying, The 
ground of-a-certain rich man 
trough t-forth-plentifully : (evcpo- 
pi](rtv) and he-thought (SieXoyice- 17 
ro) within himself, saying, What 
shall-I-do, because I - have no 
room where to-bestow my fruits? 
And he-said, This will-I-do: I- 18 
will-pull-down my barns, & build 
greater; and there will-I-bestow 



(!) Diss. xix. p. 534, Vol. II, On the notices of time supplied by Luke xii. 
N 



PART IV. 



178 



SECT. XXXII. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x.l, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



LUKE xii. 



all my fruits and my goods, (aya- 

19 6a.) And I-will-say to-my soul, 
Soul, thou-hast much goods laid- 
up for many years ; take-thine- 
esise,(ava7ravov) eat, drink, and be- 

20 merry, (tvfpaivov.) But God said 
unto-him, Thou fool, (Atypwv) this 
night thy soul shall-be-required 
(aTtaiTovmv) of thee : then whose 
shall-^ose things-he, which thou- 

21 hast-provided ? So is he that-lay - 
eth-up-treasure for-himself, and 
is-not rich toward God. 

22 And he-said unto his disciples, 
Therefore I-say unto-you, Take 
no-thought for-your life, what ye- 
shall-eat; neither for-the body, 

23 what ye-shall-put-on. The life 
is more than-meat, and the body 

24 is more than-raiment. Consider 
(Karavonvara) the ravens : for they- 
n either sow nor reap ; which nei- 
ther have storehouse nor barn; and 
God feedeth them : how-much 
more are-y e better than-the fowls ? 

25 And which of you with-taking- 
thought can add to his stature 

26 one cubit? If ye-then be-not able 
to do that-thing-which-is-least, 
why take-ye-thoughtfor the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies how they-grow: 
they-toil not, they-spin not ; and- 
yet I-say unto-you, that Solomon 
in all his glory was-not arrayed 

28 like one of-these. If then God so 
clothe the grass, which-is to-day 
in the field, and to-morrow is-cast 
into the-oven ; how-much more 
will he clothe you, O-ye-of-little- 

29 faith ? And seek not ye what ye- 
shall-eat, or what ye-shall-drink, 
neither be-ye-of-doubtful-mind. 

30 (iAET£(i)piZ,e<jQs.) For all these- 
things do-the nations of-the world 
seek-after: and your Father know- 
eth that ye-have-need of-these 



things. But-rather seek-ye the 31 
kingdom of-God ; and all these- 
things shall-be-added unto-you. 

Fear not, little flock ; for it-is 32 
your Father's good-pleasure to- 
give you the kingdom. Sell that 33 
ye have, and give alms; provide 
yourselves bags which-wax not- 
old, a-treasure in the heavens 
that - faileth - not, (avsKXetirTov) 
where no thief approacheth, nei- 
ther moth corrupteth. For where 34 
your treasure is, there will-your 
heart be also. 

Let-your loins be girded about, 35 
and your lights burning ; and ye 36 
yourselves like unto-men that- 
wait-for their lord, when he-will- 
return from the wedding ; that, 
when-he-cometh and knocketh, 
they-may-open unto-him immedi- 
ately. Blessed are those servants, 37 
whom the lord, when-he-cometh, 
shall-find watching: verily I-say 
unto-you, that he-shall-gird-him- 
self, and make them-to-sit-down- 
to-meat, and will - come - forth 
(TrapeXOojv) and-serve them. And 38 
if he-shall-come in the second 
watch, or come in the third watch, 
and find them so, blessed are those 
servants. And this know, that if 39 
the goodman-of-the-house had- 
known w hat hour the thief would- 
come, he -would-have - watched, 
and not have-suffered his house 
to -be -broken -through. Be ye 40 
therefore ready also : for the Son 
of-man cometh at-an-hour when 
ye-think not. 

Then Peter saidunto-him,Lord, 41 
speakest-thou this parable unto 
us, or even to all ?(*) And the 42 
Lord said, Who then is that faith- 
ful and wise steward, whom his 
lord shall-make-ruler (KaraaryvEi) 



(1) Answered at Mark xiii. 37, p. 20 ,Vol. : 



SECT. XXXII. 



179 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



LUKE xii. 



over his houshold, (SepaTreiag) to- 
give them their portion-of-meat 

43 in due-season? Blessed is that 
servant, whom his lord when-he- 

44 cometh shall-find so doing. Of-a- 
truth I-say unto-you, that he-will- 
make him-ruler over all that-he- 

45 hath. But and-if that servant 
say in his heart, my lord delayeth 
(xpoviZsi) his-coming; (epxecrOai) 
and shall-begin to-beat the men- 
servants and maidens, and to-eat 
and drink, and to-be-drunken; 

46 the lord of-that servant will-come 
in a day when he-looketh not-for 
him, and at an-hour when he-is- 
not aware, and will-cut him-in- 
sunder, and will-appoint him his 
portion(/*£po£)with the unbelievers. 

47 And that servant, which knew 
his lord's will, and prepared not 
himself, neither did according-to 
his will, shall-be-b eaten with- 

48 many stripes. But he that-knew 
not, and did-commit things-wor- 
thy of -stripes, shall -be -beaten 
with-few stripes. For unto- whom- 
soever much is-given, of him shall 
-be-much required : and to- whom 
men-have-committed much, of- 
him they- will-ask the-more. 

49 I-am-come to-send (JUaXav) fire 
on the earth ; and what w ill-I, if 

50 it-be-already kindled ? But I- 
have a-baptism to-be-baptized- 
with ; and how am-I-straightened 
((n/v£XOjuai)tillit-be-accomplished! 

51 Suppose-ye that I-am-come to- 



give peace on earth? I-tell you, 
Nay ; but rather division : for 52 
from henceforth there-shall-be 
five in one house divided, three 
against two, and two against 
three. The-father shall-be-di- 53 
vided against the-son, and the-son 
against the-father ; the-mother 
against the-daughter, and the- 
daughter against the-mother ; the- 
mother-in-law against her daugh- 
ter-in-law, and the-daughter-in- 
law against her mother-in-law. 

And he-said also to-the people, 54 
When ye-see a cloud rise out-of 
the - west, straightway ye - say, 
There-cometh a-shower ; and so 
it-is. And when ye see the-south- 55 
wind blow, ye-say, There-will-be 
heat; and it-cometh-to-pass. Ye 56 
hypocrites, ye-can discern (oi<We 
SoKifxa&iv) the face of-the sky 
and of-the earth ; but how is it 
that ye-do-not discern this time ? 
(tov icaipov :) 

Yea, and why even of your- 57 
selves judge-ye not what is right? 
When thou-goest with thine ad- 58 
versary to the-magistrate, as thou 
art in the way, give diligence 
that-thou - mayest - be - delivered 
(a7rr)\\ax0ai) from him ; lest he- 
hale thee to the judge, and the 
judge deliver thee to-the officer, 
and the officer cast thee into pri- 
son. I-tell thee, thou-shalt-not 59 
depart thence, till thou-hast-paid 
the very last mite. 



n 2 



PART IV. 180 SECT. XXXIV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 
SECTION XXXIII. 

AT THE SAME TIME, JESUS IS TOLD OF THE FATE OF THE GALILEANS, WHOSE 
BLOOD PILATE HAD MINGLED WITH THEIR SACRIFICES :(1) BY WHOSE EXAM- 
PLE, AND ALSO BY THE PARABLE OF A FIG TREE, PLANTED IN A VINEYARD, 
HE WARNS THE SURVIVORS TO REPENT; OR THEY LIKEWISE SHOULD PERISH. 

No. 170. Going Southward. 

LUKE xiii. 1-9. 

1 THERE-were-present at that He-spake also this parable; A- 6 
season (/caip<^) some that-told-him certain man had a fig-tree planted 

of the Galileans, whose blood Pi- in his vineyard ; and he-came 

late lmd-mingl eel with their sacri- and-sought fruit thereon, and 

2 fices. And Jesus answering said found none/ 2 ) Then said -he 7 
unto-them, Suppose-ye that these unto the dresser-of-his-vineyard, 
Galileans were sinners above all Behold, these-three years I-come 
the Galileans, because they-suf- seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and 

3 fered such-things ? I-tell you, find none : cut it-down ; why 
Nay : but, except ye-repent, ye- cumbereth - it ( Karapyei ) the 

4 shall-all likewise perish. Or those ground ? And he answering 8 
eighteen, upon whom the tower said unto-him, Lord, let it-alone 
in Siloam fell, and slew them, this year also, till I-shall-dig 
think-ye that they were sinners about it, and dung it : and-if it- 9 
(o^fiXerai) above all men that bear fruit, well : and if not, then 

5 dwelt in Jerusalem ? I-tell you, after-that (eig to fxeXXov) thou- 
Nay: but, except ye-repent, ye- shalt-cut it-down. 

shall-all likewise perish. 

(1) Diss. xx. p. 553, Vol. II, On the incident relating to the Galileans. 

(2) Diss. i. p. 21, Vol. I. on this prospective allusion. 



SECTION XXXIV. 



JESUS HEALS A WOMAN WHO HAD A SPIRIT OF INFIRMITY EIGHTEEN YEARS, 

ON THE SABBATH DAY: AND JUSTIFIES THE ACT AGAINST 

THE RULER OF THE SYNAGOGUE. 

No. 171. Going Southward. 

LUKE xiii. 10-17. 

10 And he-was teaching in one of- in no-wise lift-up (avaKvtyai) her- 
the synagogues on the sabbath, self. And when-Jesus saw her, 12 

11 And, behold, there-was a-woman he called her to him, and said 
which-had a- spirit of- infirmity unto-her, Woman, thou-art-loos- 
eighteen years, and was bowed- ed-from thine infirmity. And he- 13 
together, (avyKvnTovaa) and could laid his hands on-her: and im- 



SECT. XXXVI. 



181 



PART IV. 



3Iaft.xix.l. Mark x. 1 , § xlvi. John xi. 55, §-lxi. 



LUKE xiii. 



mediately she-was-niade-straight, 
(aviopZwS))) and glorified God. 

1 4 And the ruler-of-the-syn agogue 
answered with-indignation, be- 
cause-tliat Jesus had-healed on- 
the sabbath-day, and-said unto- 
the people, There-are six days in 
which men ought to-work : in 
them therefore come and-be- 
healed, and not on-the sabbath- 

15 day. The Lord then answered 
him, and said, Thou hypocrite, 
doth-not each-one of-you on-the 



sabbath loose his ox or his ass 
from the stall, and lead-Zmn-away 
to-watering? And ought not this- 16 
woman, being a-da lighter of-A- 
braham, whom Satan hath-bound, 
lo, these eighteen years, be-loosed 
from this bond on-the sabbath 
day ? And when-he had-said 17 
these-things, all his adversaries 
were-ashamed : and all the peo- 
ple rejoiced for all the glorious- 
things (ev£o%oig) that were-done 
by him. 



SECTION XXXV. 

JESUS REPEATS THE PARABLE OF THE GRAIN OF MUSTARD SEED, AND ALSO 
THAT OF THE LEAVEN, BEFORE DELIVERED. 



No. 172. Going Southward. 



LUKE xiii. 18-21. 



18 Then said-he, Unto-what is the 
kingdom of-Godlike ? and where- 

19 unto shall-I-resemble it? It-is 
like a - grain of - mustard - seed, 
which a-man took, and-cast into 
his garden; and it -grew, and 
waxed a-great tree ; and the fowls 



of-the air lodged in the branches 
of-it. 

And again he-said, Whereunto 20 
shall-I-liken the kingdom of-God? 
It-is like leaven, which a-woman 21 
tookand-hid in three measures of- 
meal, till the-w hole w as-leavened. 



SECTION XXXVI. 



JESUS RETURNS ANSWER TO THE QUESTION, 
THAT BE SAVED ? 



LORD, ARE THERE MANY 



JS'o. 173. Going Southward. 



LUKE xiii. 22-30. 

22 And he-w ent-through the cities are-there-few that be-saved ? And 
and villages, teaching, and jour- he said unto them, Strive (Ayom- 24 
neying toward Jerusalem. Ze<t6e) to-enter-in at the strait 

23 Then said one unto-him, Lord, gate : for many, I-say uuto-you, 



PART IV. 



182 



SECT. XXXVII. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. I . § xlvi. John xi. 55. § lxi. 



LUKE xiii. 



will-seek to-enter-in, and shall- 

25 not be-able. (taxvaovaiv.) When- 
once the master-of-the-house is- 
risen-up, and hath-shut-to the 
door, and ye-begin to-stand with- 
out, and to-knock-at the door, say- 
ing, Lord, Lord, open unto-us; 
and he - shall - answer and - say 
unto-you, I-know you not whence 

26 ye-are : then shall-ye-begin to- 
say, We-have-eaten and drunk in 
-thy presence, and thou- hast - 

27 taught in our streets. But he- 
shall-say, I-tell you, I-know you 
not whence ye-are ; depart from 



me, all ye workers of-iniquity. 
(adiKiag.) There shall-be weeping 28 
and gnashing of-teeth, when ye- 
shall-see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, 
in the kingdom of-God, and you 
yourselves thrust out. (eicf3aWofiE- 
vovg eZoj.) And they-shall-come 29 
from the-east, and/romthe-west, 
and from the-north, and from the- 
south, and shall-sit-down in the 
kingdom of-God. And, behold, 30 
there-are last which shall-be first, 
and there-are first which shall-be 
last. 



SECTION XXXVII. 

WHEN JESUS WAS WARNED BY CERTAIN OF THE PHARISEES TO DEPART OUT 
OF THE TERRITORIES OF HEROD ;W WHAT ANSWER HE RETURNED. 

No. 174. Southward. 



LUKE xiii. 31-35. 



31 The same day there-came cer- 
tain of the Pharisees, saying unto 
-him, Get-thee-out, and depart 
hence : for Herod will kill thee. 

32 And he-said unto-them, Go-ye, 
and-tell that fox, Behold, I-cast- 
out devils, and I-do cures (larreig 
£7rtTs\w) to-day and to-morrow, 
and the third day I-shall-be-per- 

33 fected. (rsXeiovfiai.) Nevertheless 
I-must walk to-day, and to-mor- 
row, and the day following : for 
it-cannot-be that-a-prophet perish 

34 out-of Jerusalem. O-Jerusalem, 



Jerusalem, which killest the pro- 
phets, and stonest them that-are- 
sent unto thee ; how-often would 
-I have-gathered thy children- 
together, as a -hen doth gather 
her brood under her wings, and 
ye - would not ! Behold, your 35 
house is-left unto-you desolate : 
and verily I-say unto-you, Ye 
shall-not see me, until the time 
come when ye-shall-say, Blessed 
is he that-cometh in the-name 
of-the-Lord. 



(1) See Diss. xvi. 474. Vol.11. 



SECT. XXXIX. 



183 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. John xi. 55. § lxi, 



SECTION XXXVIII. 



JESUS, WHILE EATING BREAD ON THE SABBATH DAY IN THE HOUSE OF A 
CERTAIN RULER AND PHARISEE, HEALS A MAN WHO WAS DROPSICAL. 



No. 175. Southward. 



LUKE 

1 AND it-came-to-pass, as he went 
into the-house of-one of-the chief 
Pharisees to -eat bread on-the- 
sabbath - day, that they watched 

2 {j](sav Traparr]povaivoi) him. And, 
behold, there-was a-certain man 
before him which-had-the-dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake unto 
the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, 
Is-it-lawful to-heal on-the sabbath- 



xiv. 1-6. 

day ? And they held-their-peace. 4 
And he-took (f7rt\a/3o/x£voc) him, 
and-healed him, and let-him-go; 
and answered them, saying, Which 5 
of-you shall have an-ass or an-ox 
fallen into a -pit, and will -not 
straightway pull him-out on the 
sabbath day ? And they-could not 6 
answer him-again to these-things. 



SECTION XXXIX. 

AFTER THIS, HE ADDRESSES SLCH MORAL INSTRUCTIONS TO THE GUESTS, AND 
ALSO TO HIS HOST, AS THE OCCASION SUGGESTED : AND LASTLY, IN ANSWER 
TO AN OBSERVATION OF ONE OF THE GUESTS, HE DELIVERS A PARABLE 
RELATING TO THE MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM. 

No. 176. Eashvard. 



LUKE xiv. 7-24. 



7 And he-put-forth a-parable to 
those which-were-bidden, when- 
he- marked {tirexuv) how they- 
chose-out the chief-rooms; say- 

8 ing unto them, When thou-art- 
bidden of any man to a-wedding, 
sit not-down in the highest-room ; 
lest a-more-honourable-man than 

9 -thou be bidden of him ; and he 
that bade thee and him come and 
-say to-thee,Give this-man place ; 
and thou-begin with shame to- 

10 take the lowest room. But when 
thou-art-bidden, go and-sit-down 
in the lowest room ; that when 
he that-bade thee cometh, he- 



may-say unto-thee, Friend, go-up 
(7rpo(javaj3i)Qi) higher : (avwrspov) 
then shalt-thou have worship in- 
the-presence of-them that-sit-at- 
m eat- with thee. For whosoever 11 
exalteth himself shall-be-abased ; 
and he that - humbleth himself 
shall-be-exalted. 

Then said-he also to-him that- 12 
bade him, When thou-makest a- 
dinuer or a-supper, call not thy 
friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh- 
bours ; lest they also bid thee- 
again, and a-recompence (clvtcc- 
7ro^ojua) be-made thee. But when 13 



PART IV . 



184 



SECT. XL. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1. $ xlvi. Jo/m xi. 55. 5 lxi. 



LUKE xiv. 



thou-makest a-feast, (£o%t?v) call 
the-poor, the-maimed, the-lame, 

1 4 the - blind : and thou - shalt - be 
blessed ; for they-can not recom- 
pense thee: for thou shalt-be -re- 
compensed at the resurrection of- 
the just. 

15 And when - one of- them that- 
sat-at-meat-with him heard these 
-things, he-said unto-him,Blessed 
is he-that shall-eat bread in the 

16 kingdom of-God. Then said he 
unto-him, A-certain man made 
a-great supper, and bade many : 

17 And sent his servant at-supper 
time to-say to-them that-were- 
bidden, Come ; for all-things are 

18 now ready. And they-all with 
-one consent {cnco fiiag) began to- 
rn ake-excuse. (irapaiTEiaOai) The 
first said unto-him, I-have-bought 
a -piece -of -ground, and I-must 
needs (t%w avajKnv) go and see 
it: I-pray thee have me excused. 

19 (TrapnTnixevov.) And another said, 



I-have-bought five yoke of-oxen, 
and I - go to - prove (doKifiavai) 
them : I - pray thee have me ex- 
cused. And another said, I-have- 20 
married a-wife, and therefore I- 
can not come. So that servant 21 
came, and-shewed his lord these- 
things. Then the master-of-the- 
house being-angry said to-his ser- 
vant, Go - out quickly into the 
streets and lanes of- the city, 
and bring-in hither the poor, and 
the-maimed, and the-halt, and 
the-blind. And the servant said, 22 
Lord,it-is-done as thou-hast-com- 
mandecl, and yet there-is room. 
And the lord said unto the ser- 23 
vant, Go-out into the highways 
and hedges, and compel (avay- 
kclcov) them to-come-in, that my 
house may-be-filled. For I-say 24 
unto-you, That none of-those men 
which were-bidden shall-taste of- 
my supper. 



SECTION XL. 



WARNS THE MULTITUDES, WHO WERE FOLLOWING HIM IN HIS JOUR- 
NEYINGS, WHAT WAS NECESSARY, TO BECOME HIS DISCIPLES. 



No 177. Eastward. 



LUKE xiv. 25-35. 



25 And there-went great multi- 
tudes with-him : and he-turned, 

26 and-said unto them, If any man 
come to me, and hate not his 
father, and mother, and wife, 
and children, and brethren, and 
sisters, yea, and his-own life also, 

27 he-can not be my disciple. And 
whosoever doth -not bear (jSacr- 
TaZ.it) his cross, and come after 

28 me, can not be my disciple. For 



which of you, intending to -build 
a-tower, sitteth not-down first, 
and-counteth the cost, whether 
he-have sufficient to finish it P 
Lest haply, after-he hath -laid 29 
tlie-foundation, and is-notable to- 
finish it, all that behold it begin 
to-mock (efnraiZsLv) him, saying, 30 
This man began to-build, and 
was-not able to-finish. Or what 31 
king, going to-make-war against- 



SECT. XLI. 



185 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1. § xlvi. John xi. 55. § lxi. 



LUKExiv. 



another king, sitteth not-down 
first, and-consulteth whether he- 
he ahle with ten thousand to- 
meet him that-corneth against 

32 him with twenty thousand ? Or 
else,\vhile-the-othei'isyeta-great- 
way-off, he-sendeth an-ambas- 
sage, and-desireth conditions of 

33 peace, (ra ttqoq tipnvi]v.) So like- 
wise, whosoever he be of you that 



forsaketh (cnroraacjtTai) not all 
that he hath, he-can not be my 
disciple. 

Salt is good : but if the salt 34 
have-lost-his - savour, wherewith 
shall-it-be-seasoned? It-is neither 35 
fit (evOerov) for the-land, nor-yet 
for the-dunghill ; but men cast it 
out. He that-hath ears to-hear, 
let-him-hear. 



SECTION XLI. 



JESUS DEFENDS HIMSELF AGAINST THE EXCEPTIONS OF THE SCRIBES AND 

PHARISEES, FOR RECEIVING AND EATING WITH PUBLICANS AND 

SINNERS. 



No. 178. Eastward. 



LUKE xv. 1-10. 



1 THENdrew-near (llaav $e tyyi- 
Zovteq) unto-him all the publicans 

2 and sinners for-to-hear him. And 
the Pharisees and scribes mur- 
mured, saying, This-man receiv- 
eth (Trporrdexerai) sinners, and 
eateth-with them. 

3 And he-spake this parable unto 

4 them, saying, What man of you, 
having an-hundred sheep, if he- 
lose one of them, doth-not leave 
the ninety-and-nine in the wil- 
derness, and go after that (art to) 
which-is-lost, until he-find it? 

5 And when-he-hath-found it, he- 
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoic- 

6 ing. And when-he-cometh home, 
he-calleth-together his friends and 
neighbours, saying unto -them, 
Rejoice -with me; for I-have- 



found my sheep which was-lost. 
I-say unto-you, that likewise joy 7 
shall-be in heaven over one sin- 
ner that-repenteth, (ixeravoovvTi) 
more than over ninety-and-nine 
just-persons, (cWaioif) which need 
no repentance, (ov x9 uav e X 0V(JL 
fisravoLag.) Either what woman 8 
having ten pieces-of-silver, if she- 
lose one piece, doth-not light a- 
candle, and sweep the house, and 
seek diligently till she-find UP 
And when-she-hath-found it, she- 9 
calleth her friends and her neigh- 
bours-together, saying, Rejoice- 
with me ; for I-have-found the 
piece which I-had-lost. Likewise 10 
I-say unto-you, there-isjoy in-the- 
presence-of the angels of-God 
over one sinner that-repenteth. 



PART IV. 



186 



SECT. XL1I. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



SECTION XLIL 

JESUS TAKES OCCASION FROM THE SAME OCCURRENCE TO DELIVER THE PARA- 
BLE OF THE ELDER AND THE YOUNGER BROTHER; OR AS IT IS COMMONLY 
CALLED, THE PARABLE OF THE PRODIGAL SON. 

No. 179. Eastward. 



LUKE xv. 11-32. 



1 1 Andhe-said, a-certain man had 

12 two sons : and the younger of- 
them said to-Ais-father, Father, 
give me the portion of-goods that- 
falleth to me. And he-divided 
(dieiKtv) unto-them his living, (rov 

13 (3lov.) And not many days after 
the younger son gathered all- 
together, and - took - his -journey 
into a-iar country, and there 
wasted (<W/cop7ri(r£) his substance 
with-riotous living. {Z,^v ckhotuq.) 

14 Andwhen-he had-spent all, there- 
arose a-mighty famine in that 
land ; and he began to-be-in- 

15 want. (vGrepEicrQai.) And he-went 
and-joined-himself to-a citizen of- 
that country; and he-sent him 

16 into his fields to-feed swine. And 
he-would-fain (sTreQv/m) have- 
filled his belly with the husks 
that the swine did-eat : and no- 
man gave unto-him. 

17 And when-he-came to himself, 
he-said, How-many hired-ser- 
vants of-my father's have bread- 
enough-and-to spare, {irspiocrtvov- 
aiv aproov) and I perish with-hun- 

18 ger! I-will-arise and-go to my 
father, and will-say unto-him, 
Father, I - have - sinned against 

19 heaven, and before thee, and am 
no-more worthy to-be-called thy 
son : make me as one of-thy hired 

20 servants. And he-arose, and-came 
to his father. 

But when-he was yet a-great- 
way-off, his father saw him, and 



had-compassion, and ran,and-fell 
on his neck, and kissed him. And 21 
the son said unto-him, Father, I- 
have-sinned against heaven, and 
in thy-sight, and am no-more 
worthy to-be-called thy son. But 22 
the father said to his servants, 
Bring-forth the best robe, and 
put-^-on him ; and put a-ring on 
his hand, and shoes on his feet : 
and bring-hither the fatted calf, 23 
and-kill it; and let-us-eat and- 
be - merry : (ev^pavOoj/iev) for 24 
this my son was dead, and is- 
alive-again ; he-was lost, and is- 
found. And they-began to-be- 
merry. 

Now his elder son was in the- 25 
field : and as he-came and-drew- 
nigh to-the house, he-heard music 
and dancing. And he-called one 26 
of-the servants, and-asked what 
these things meant. And he said 27 
unto-him, Thy brother is-coine; 
and thy father hath-killed the 
fatted calf, because he-hath- 
received him safe - and - sound. 
And he-was-angry,(fa>py«70?7) and 28 
would not go-in : 

Therefore came his father - 
out, and-intreated him. And 29 
he answering said to-Aw-father, 
Lo, these - many years do - 1 - 
serve thee, neither transgressed- 
I at-any-time thy commandment: 
and yet thou-never gavest me a- 
kid, that I -might- make -merry 
(evcppavOw) with my friends : but 30 



SECT. XLII1. 



187 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



LUKE xv. 



as-soon-as this thy son was-come, 
which hath-devoured thy living 
with harlots, thou-hast-killed for- 
31 him the fatted calf. And he said 
unto-him, Son, thou art ever with 



rne, and all that I-have is thine. 
It-was-rneetthat-we-should-make 32 
-merry, and he glad : for this thy 
brother was dead, and is-alive- 
again ; and was lost, and is-found. 



SECTION XLIII. 

JESUS SUBJOINS TWO MORE PARABLES, BOTH MORAL, OR RELATING TO THE 

RULE OF LIFE : THE PARABLE OF THE UNJUST STEWARD, AND THE 

PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS. 



No. 180. Luke xvi. 1-18. Easticard. 
181. xvi. 19-31. Ditto. 



LUKE XV 

AND he-said also unto his dis- 
ciples, There-was a-certain rich 
man, which had a-steward ; and 
the-same was-accused unto-him 
that he-had-wasted his goods. 
And he-called him, and-said unto- 
him, How-is-it-that I-hear this 
of thee ? give an account of-thy 
stewardship ; for thou-mayest-be 
(cwT]<ry) no longer steward. Then 
the steward said within himself, 
What shall-I-do? for my lord 
taketh-away from me the steward- 
ship : I-can (i<xx uw ) not dig ; to 
beg I-am-ashamed. I-am-re- 
solved (fyvwj/) what to-do, that, 
when I-am-put-out-of the stew- 
ardship, they- may -receive me 
into their houses. So he-called 
every one of-his lord's debtors 
unto him, and-said unto-the first, 
How-much owest-thou unto-my 
lord ? And he said, An-hundred 
measures of - oil. And he - said 
unto-him, Take thy bill, and sit- 
down quickly, and- write fifty. 



I. 1—31. 

Then said-he to-another, And 7 
how-much owest thou ? And he 
said, An-hundred measures of- 
wheat. And he-said unto-him, 
Take thy bill, and write four- 
score. And the lord commended 8 
(eTryvsasv) the unjust (rqg ahuiag) 
steward, because he -had- done 
wisely : (cppovifiojg) for the chil- 
dren of-this world (aiwog) are in 
their generation (eig ri]v yeveav 
tt\v kavrtov) wiser than (v~sp) the 
children of-light. (tov cpwrog.) 

And-I say unto-you, Make to- 9 
yourselves friends of the mammon 
of-unrighteousness ; that, when 
ye-fail, they-may-receive you 
into-everlasting habitations. (<jKn- 
vag.) He that is faithful in that 10 
u'hich is least is faithful also in 
much : and he that is unjust in 
the-least is unjust also in much. 
If therefore ye-have-not been 11 
faithful in the unrighteous mam- 
mon, who will-commit to-your- 
trust the true riches P And if ye- 12 



PART IV. 



188 



SECT. XLIiF. 



Matt. xix. I. Mavk x. 1, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



LUKE xvi. 



have-not been faithful in that 
which isanother-man's, who shall- 
give you that which is your-own ? 

13 No servant can serve two masters : 
for either he-will-hate the one, 
and love the other ; or else he- 
will-hold-to (avOtZerai) the one, 
and despise the other. Ye can not 
serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also,who-were 
covetous, ((piXapyvpoi) heard all 
these-things : and they-derided 

15 (eZefivicTripi'Cov) him. And he-said 
unto-them, Ye are they which- 
justify yourselves before men ; 
but God knoweth your hearts : for 
that which is highly-esteemed 
(viptjXov) among men is abomina- 
tion in-the-sight of-God. 

16 The law and the prophets were 
until John : since that-time the 
kingdom of-God is-preached, and 
every-man presseth (fiia&Tai) into 

17 it. C 1 ) And it-is easier for-heaven 
and earth to-pass, than one tittle 
of-the law to-fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth-away his 
wife, and marrieth another, com- 
mitteth-adultery : and whosoever 
marriethher-that-is-put-awayfrom 
Iter husband committeth-adultery. 

19 There- was a-certain rich man, 
which was-clothed in-purple and 

fine-linen, and-fared sumptuously 
(evcppcuvofxevog Xafnrpcog) every 

20 day : and there - was a - certain 
beggar named Lazarus, which 
was-laid at his gate, full-of-sores, 

21 and desiring to-be-fed with the 
crumbs which fell from the rich 
man's table : moreover the dogs 

22 came and-licked his sores. And 



it-came-to-pass, that-the beggar 
died, and was-carried by the 
angels into Abraham's bosom : 
the rich-man also died, and was- 
buried ; and in hell (rep qidy) he- 23 
lift-up his eyes, being in torments, 
and-seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom. And he 24 
cried and-said, Father Abraham, 
have-mercy-on me, and send La- 
zarus, that he-may-dip the tip of- 
his finger in-water, and cool my 
tongue ; for I-am-tormented (odv- 
vwfiai) in this flame. But Abra- 25 
ham said, Son, remember that 
thou in thy lifetime receivedst 
(a7re\a(3eg) thy good-things, and 
likewise Lazarus evil-things : but 
now he is-comforted, and thou 
art-tormented. And beside all 26 
this, between us and you there-is- 
a-great gulf fixed : (to-r^pi/crat) so- 
that they which-would pass from- 
hence to you cannot ; neither 
ean-they pass to us, that would 
come from-thence. Then he-said, 27 
I-pray (epiorco) thee therefore, 
father, that thou - wouldest - send 
him to my father's house : for I- 28 
have five brethren ; that he-may- 
testify-unto (dLafiaprvprjrai) them, 
lest they also come into this place 
of-torment. Abraham saith unto- 29 
him, They-have Moses and the 
prophets; let-them-hear them. 
And he said, Nay, father Abra- 30 
ham : but if one went unto them 
from the-dead, they-will-repent. 
And he -said unto -him, If they- 31 
hear not Moses and the prophets, 
neither will - they - be persuaded, 
though one rose from the-dead. 



(1) Diss. iii. p. 179, Vol. I. the same declaration occurs Matt. xi. 12, 13. 



SECT. XLV. 



189 



PART IV. 



Matt. xix. 1. Mark x. 1, § xlvi. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



SECTION XLIV. 



WHILE JESUS "WAS DISCOURSING ON THE SUBJECT OF THE GIVING OF OFFENCE, 
AND ON THE DOCTRINE OF THE FORGIVENESS OF INJURIES ; THE APOSTLES 
ASK FOR TI1E INCREASE OF FAITH ; THAT IS OF THE POWER OF WORKING 
MIRACLES : JESUS' REPLY/. 

No. 182. Eastward. 



LUKE xv 

THEN said-lie unto the disci- 
ples, It-is impossible (Avevdttcrov) 
but tliat-oifences will-come: but 
woe unto him, through, whom they 
-come ! It-were-better (XvaireXei) 
for- him that a-milstone were- 
hanged about his neck, and he- 
cast into the sea, than that he- 
should -offend one of-these little- 
ones. Take-heed to-yourselves : 
If thy brother trespass against 
thee, rebuke him ; (e7nrifxn<Jov) 
and if he-repent, forgive him. 
And if he-trespass against thee 
seven-times in-a day, and seven- 
times in-a day turn-again to thee, 
saying, I-repent ; thou-shalt-for- 
give him. W 

And the apostles said unto-the 
Lord, Increase our (TlpocQug vfiiv) 
faith. And the Lord said, If ye- 
had faith as a-grain of-mustard- 
seed, ye-might-say unto-this syca- 

(1) Alludes to the question of Peter at Matt, xviii. 21. Diss. i. p. 20, Vol. I. 

(2) From this we may conclude our Lord was in Lower Galilee. Diss. xvi. p. 473, Vol. II. 



ii. 1—10. 

mine-tree, Be -thou-plucked-up- 
by-the-root, and be-thou-planted 
in the sea ; and-it-should-obey 
you. ( 2 ) But which of you, 7 
having a-servant plowing or feed- 
ing-cattle, will-say unto him by- 
and-by , when - he - is - come from 
the field, Go and -sit -down-to- 
meat? And will-not rather say 8 
unto-him, M ake-ready where-with 
I-may-sup, and gird-thyself, and- 
serve me, till I-have-eaten and 
drunken ; and afterward thou 
shalt-eat and drink ? Doth he- 9 
thank that servant because he-did 
the-things that-were-commanded 
him? I-trow not. So likewise 10 
ye, when-ye-shall-have-done all 
those-things which-are-command- 
ed you, say, We-are unprofitable 
servants : we - have - done that- 
which was-our-duty to-do. 



SECTION XLV. 

JESUS HEALS TEN LEPERS ; ONE OF THEM BEING A SAMARITAN. 

No. 183. In Galilee before crossiiig into Percea. 



LUKE xvii. 11—19. 

1 1 And it-came-to-pass, as he went through the-midst of-Samaria and 
to Jerusalem, that he passed Galilee. And as-he entered into 12 



PART IV. 



190 



SECT. XLVI. 



Matt. xix. 3. Mark x. 2, § l. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



LUKE xvii. 



a-certain village, there-met him 
ten men that-were-lepers, which 

13 stood afar-off: and they lifted- 
up their voices, (<pwvriv) and-said, 
Jesus, Master, have-mercy-on us. 

14 And wh en-he-saw them, he-said 
unto-them, Go shew yourselves 
unto-the priests. And it-came-to- 
pass, that, as they went, they- 

15 were-cleansed. And one of them, 
when-he-saw that he-was-healed, 
turned-hack, and -with a -loud 



voice glorified God, and fell-down 16 
on his face at his feet, giving 
him-thanks : and he was a-Sama- 
ritan. And Jesus answering said, 17 
Were-there-not ten cleansed ? but 
where are the nine? There-are- 18 
not found that-returned to- give 
glory to-God, save this stranger. 
And he-said unto-him, Arise, go- 19 
thy -way: thy faith hath -made 
thee-whole. 

(ch. xvii. 20, § xlvii.) 



SECTION XLVI. 

JESUS PASSES OUT OF GALILEE INTO PER.EA. (1) 

No. 184. Crossing Jordan at the ford opposite Scythopolis 



MATT. xix. 1-2. 
(ch. xviii. § xv.) 

1 AND it-came-to-pass, that when 

Jesus 

had-finished these sayings, 

he-departed from Galilee, 

and came into the 

coasts of-Judgea 

beyond Jordan ; 

2 and great multitudes followed 

him ; and he-healed 

them there. 

(ch. xix. 3, § l.) 



MARKx. 1. 

(ch. ix. 50. §xiv.) 



AND he-arose from-thence, 

and-cometh into the 

coasts of-Judaea 

by (diet) the farther-side of- Jordan : 

and the-people resort (ovfnroptvov- 

rai) unto him again ; 

and, as he-was-wont, he-taught 

them again. 

(ch. x. 2, § l.) 



(1) Diss. xvi. p. 477, Vol. II. 



SECT. XLVII. 



191 



PART IV. 



Matt xix. 8. Mark x. 2. § l. John xi. 55. § lxi. 



SECTION XLVII. 



JESUS ANSWERS THE PHARISEES, ENQUIRING OF HIM WHEN THE KINGDOM 
OF GOD WOULD COME ; AND THEN ADDRESSES HIS DISCIPLES IN A DISCOURSE 
WHICH SERVES AS A PRELUDE TO THE PROPHECY AFTERWARDS DELIVERED 
FROM MOUNT OLIVET. 



No. 185, In Percea, East of Scythopoli 



LUKE xvii. 20-37. 



20 



22 



23 



(ch.xvii. 19. §xlv.) 
And when -he - was- demanded 
of the Pharisees, when the king- 
dom of-God should-come, (epx s ~ 
rai) he-answered them and said, 
The kingdom of-God cometh not 
with observation : (fisra Traparn- 
2t pr)(Tsojg) neither shall - they - say, 
Lo here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, 
the kingdom of-God is within 
you. (evroQ v^cjv.) 

And he-said unto the disciples, 
The -days will -come, when ye- 
shall-desire to-see one of-the days 
of-the Son of-man, and ye-shall 
-not see it. And they-shall-say 
to-you, See here ; or, see there : 
go not-after them, nor follow them. 

24 For as the lightning, that light- 
eneth out-of the-one part under 
heaven, shineth unto the - other 
part under heaven ; so shall-also 
the Son of-man be in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many- 
things, and be-rejected (airodoKi- 

26 fiaaQijvai) of this generation. And 
as it-was in the days of-Noe, so 
shall-it-be also in the days of-the 

27 Son of-man. They-did-eat, they- 
drank, they-married-wives, they- 
were-given-in-marriage,until the- 
day that Noe entered into the 
ark, and the flood came, and de- 

28 stroyed them all. Likewise also 



as it-was in the days of-Lot ; they 
-did-eat,they-drank,they-bought, 
they - sold, they - planted, they- 
builded; but the-same day-that 29 
Lot went-out of Sodom it-rained 
fire and brimstone from heaven, 
and destroyed them all. Even- 30 
thus (wara ravra) shall-it-be in- 
the day-when the Son of-man is- 
revealed. In that day,he-which 31 
shall-be upon the housetop, and 
his stuff in the house, let-him-not 
come-down to-take it-away : and 
he that is in the field, let-him-like- 
wise not return back.(a£ ra oitktio.) 
Remember (fjLvrjfioveveTe) Lot's 32 
wife. Whosoever shall-seek to- 33 
save his life shall-lose it; and 
whosoever shall-lose his-life shall- 
preserve {Zwoyovnaa) it. I - tell 34 
you, in-that night there-shall-be 
two men in one bed ; the one shall 
-be-taken, {irapa\i)(pQi](reraL) and 
the other shall-be-left.(a0£0?/(X6rai.) 
Two women shall - be grinding 35 
together ; the one shall-be-taken, 
and the other left. Two men 36 
shall-be in the field; the one 
shall-be-taken, and the other left. 
And they-aiisweredand-said unto- 37 
him, Where, Lord ? And he said 
unto-them, Wheresoever the body 
is, thither will-the eagles be-ga- 



PART IV. 



192 



SECT. XLIX. 



Matt. xix. 3. Mark x. 2. § l. John xi. 55. § lxi. 
SECTION XLVIII. 

FOR THE SAME PURPOSE, AND IN BEHALF OF THE SAME PERSONS, HE SUBJOINS 
THE PARABLE OF THE UNJUST JUDGE AND THE WIDOW. 



No. 186. Southward. 



LUKE xviii. 1-8. 



1 AND be-spake a-parable unto- 
tbem to tins end, that-men-ought 
always to-pray, and not to-faint; 

2 saying, There-was in acity a judge, 
which-feared not God, neither re- 
garded (evrpt7rofievog) man : and 
there - was a - widow in that city ; 
and she -came unto him, saying, 
Avenge me of mine adversary. 

4 And he-would not for a-while : but 
afterward he-said within himself, 
Though I-fear not God, nor regard 

5 man : Yet because this widow 



troubleth me, I-will-avenge her, 
lest by-her-continual coming she- 
weary (vTTioTnaZy) me. And the 6 
Lord said, Hear what the unjust 
(rrjg adiiciag) judge saith. And shall 7 
-not God avenge {iroinoei rrjv eicdi- 
Kt](iiv) bis-own elect, which cry day 
and night unto him, though he- 
bear-long with (£7t') them ? I-tell 8 
you that he - will - avenge them 
speedily. Nevertheless when -the 
Son of-man cometh, shall-he-find 
faith (t7]v -kiiiv) on the earth ? 



SECTION XLIX. 

JESDS DELIVERS THE PARABLE OF THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN, WITH 

REFERENCE TO CERTAIN, WHO ACCOUNTED THEMSELVES RIGHTEOUS, 

AND DESPISED THE REST. 

No. 187. Southivard. 



LUKE xviii. 9-14. 



9 And be-spake this parable unto 
certain which trusted in them- 
selves that they-were righteous, 
and despised others : (tZovQevow- 

10 rag rovg Xonrovg) Two men went- 
up into the temple to-pray; the 
one a-Pharisee, and the other a- 

11 publican. The Pharisee stood 
and-prayed thus with himself, 
God, I-thank thee, that I-am not 
as other (ol Xoi-nroi rwv) men are, 
extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 

12 or even as this publican. I-fast 
twice in-the-week, I-give-tithes 



of-all that I-possess. (ktoj/jlcu.) 
And the publican, standing afar- 13 
off, would not lift-up so-much-as 
his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
upon his breast, saying, God be- 
merciful (IXavQrjTi) to-me a sinner. 
I-tell you, this-man went-down 14 
to his house justified rather than 
the-other : for e very-one that-ex~ 
alteth himself shall-be-abased ; 
and he that-humbleth himself 
shall-be-exalted. 

(ch. xviii. 15, § li.) 



SECT. L. 



193 



PART IV. 



Luke xviii. 15. § xli. John xi, 55. § lxi. 



SECTION L. 

THE PHARISEES QUESTION JESUS CONCERNING THE LAWFULNESS OF DIVORCE 

FOR ANY CAUSE; HIS ANSWER TO THEM IN PUBLIC; AND LIKEWISE 

TO HIS DISCIPLES IN PRIVATE.C 1 ) 



No. 188. Southward. 



MATT. xix. 3-12. 
(cli. xix. 2, § xlvi.) 
3 The Pharisees also caine-unto him, 
tempting him, 
and saying unto-him, 
Is-it-lawful for-a-man 
to-put-away his wife 
for every cause ? 



And he answered 
and-said unto-them, 



Have-ye-not read, that he which- 



MARK x. 2-12. 

(eh. X. 1. §XLVI.) 

And the Pharisees came-to him, 2 

and asked him, 
Is-it-lawful for-a-man 
to-put-away his wife ? 

tempting him. 
And he answered and-said unto- 3 
them, What did-Moses command 
you? And they said, Moses suf- 4 
fered to-write a-bill of- divorce- 
ment, and to-putrAer-away. 

And Jesus answered 5 

and-said unto-them, 
For (7rpoe) the hardness-of-your- 
heart he-wrote you this precept. 



made them male and female, 

and said, For this-cause 

shall-a-man leave father 

and mother, and shall-cleave- 

to his wife : 

and they twain shall-be one flesh? 

(tig aapKCi /xiav.) 
Wherefore they-are no-more twain, 

but one flesh. 
What therefore God hath-joined- 
together, {awzltvlsv) let-not 
man put-asunder, (xwpi^rw.) 
They-say unto-him, Why -did- 
Moses then command to-give a- 
writing of-divorcement, and to- 
put her-away? He-saith unto- 
them, Moses because-of {kooc) 

(1) Diss. xvi. 479. Vol. II. and Diss. xxi. 563. ibid. On the question concerning divorce. 

O 



But from the-beginning 

of-the-creation (ktkt£(oq) 

God made them male and female. 

For this-cause 

shall-a-man leave his father 

and mother, and cleave 

to his wife ; 

And they twain shall-be one flesh : 

so-then they-are no-more twain, 

but one flesh. 

What therefore God hath-joined- 

together,* let-not 

man put-asunder.* 



6 



I'ART IV. 



194 



SECT. L. 



Johnxi. 55. § lxi. 



MATT. xix. 

the hardness-of-your-hearts suf- 
fered you to-put-away your wives : 
but from the - beginning it - was 
not so. And I -say unto -you, 
Whosoever shall - put - away his 
wife, except it be for fornication, 
and shall-marry another, com- 
mitteth - adultery : and whoso 
marrieth her- which- is-put - away 
doth-commit-adultery. 



MARK x. 



10 His disciples say unto-him, If 
the case (r) curia) of-the man be 
so with his wife, it-is-not good 

1 1 (<rv[i<t>epei) to-marry. But he said 
unto- them, All men cannot re- 
ceive this saying, save they to- 

12 whom it-is-given. For there-are 
some eunuchs, which were-so born 
from their mother's womb: and 
there -are some eunuchs, which 
were-made-eunuchs of men : and 
there - be eunuchs, which have- 
made themselves-eunuchs for the 
kingdom of-heaven's-sake. He 
that-is-able to-receive (%wpaj/) it, 
let-him-receive (xwpfirw) it. 



And in the house his disciples 10 
asked him again of the same mat- 
ter. And he-saith unto-them, 11 
Whosoever shall - put - away his 
wife, and marry another, commit- 
teth-adultery against her. And 12 
if a-woman shall-put-away her 
husband, and be-married to-ano- 
ther, she-committeth-adultery. 



SECT. LI. 



195 



PART IV. 



John id. 55. §lxi. 



SECTION LI. 



JESUS REPROVES HIS DISCIPLES FOR PREVENTING THE BRINGING OF 
LITTLE CHILDREN TO HIM. 



No. 189. Southward. 



MATT. xix. 13-15. 

13 Then were-there- 

brought- 
unto him little- 
children , 
that he-should-put 
his hands on-them, 
and pray : 
and the disciples 

rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus 



said, 

Suffer 

little-children, 

and forbid them not, 

to-come unto me: 

for of-such 

is the kingdom of- 

Heaven. 



15Andhe-laid/iz'shands 
on-them, and- 
departed 
thence. 



MARKx. 13-16. 

13 And they- 

brought 
young-children 

to -him, 

that he-should- 

touch them : 

and his disciples 

rebuked those 
that-brought them. 

14 But when-Jesus 

saw it, he-was- 
much-displeased, 

and said unto-them, 

Suffer 

the little-children 

to-come unto me, 

and forbid them not : 

for of-such 

is the kingdom of- 

God. 

15 Verily I-say unto- 
you, whosoever shall- 
not receive the king- 
dom of-God as a-little 
-child, he -shall -not 

enter therein. 

1 6 And he-took them- 

up-in-his-arms, 

put-Ais-hands 

upon them, and- 

blessed (r)v\oyei) 

them. 



LUKE xviii. 15-17. 
(ch.xviii. 14. §xlix.) 
And they- 15 

brought- 
unto him also infants, 

that he-would- 
touch them : 

but when-Aw-disciples 

saw it, they- 

rebuked them. 



But Jesus 



16 



called them-unto him, 
and-said, 
Suffer 
little-children 
to-come unto me, 
and forbid them not : 
for of-such 
is the kingdom of- 
God. 
Verily I-say unto- 17 
you, whosoever shall- 
not receive the king- 
dom of-God as a-little 
-child, shall - in - no - 
wise enter therein. 



o2 



PART. IV. 



196 



SECT. LII. 



John si. 55, § lxi. 



SECTION LII. 

JESUS ANSWERS THE QUESTION OF A CERTAIN RICH YOUNG RULER, WHAT HE 
SHOULD DO TO INHERIT ETERNAL LIFE.( l ) 



No. 190. Southward and Westward. 



MATT.xix. 16-22. 



1 6And,behold, one came 



and-said unto-him, 

Good Master, what 

good thing shall-I-do, 

that I-may-have 

eternal life? 

17 And he said unto- 

him, 

Why callest-thou me 

good? there is none 

good but one, 

that is, God : 

but if thou-wilt enter 

into life, keep (rnpriaov) 

the commandments. 

18 He-saith unto-him, 
Which ? Jesus said, 



Thou-shalt-do-no 

murder, 

Thou-shalt-not com- 

mit-adultery, 

Thou-shalt-not steal, 
Thou-shalt-not bear- 
false-witness, 

19 Honour thy Father 

and thy Mother, 

and, thou-shalt-love 

thy neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young-man 
saith unto-him, 



MARK x. 17-22. 

17 And when-he was- 
gone-forth into the-way, 
there-came-one running 

and kneeled-to him, 

and-asked him, 
Good Master, what 

shall-I-do 

that I-m ay-inherit 

eternal life? 

1 8 And Jesus said unto- 

him, 

Why callest-thou me 

good? there is none 

good but one, 

that is, God. 



19 Thou knowest the 
commandments, 



LUKE xviii. 18-23. 



And a-certain ruler 18 

asked him, saying, 

Good Master, what 

shall-I-do 

to-inherit 

eternal life? 

And Jesus said unto- 19 

him, 

Why callest-thou me 

good? none is 

good, save one, 

that is, God. 



Thou-knowest the 20 
commandments, 



Do-not com- 


Do-not com- 


mit-aclultery, 


m it-adultery, 


Do-not kill, 


Do-not kill, 


Do-not steal, 


Do-not steal, 


Do-not bear- 


Do-not bear- 


false-witness, 


false-witness, 


Defraud not, 




Honour thy Father 


Honour thy Father 


and Mother. 


and thy Mother. 


And he answered 


And he 


and-said unto-him, 


said, 



21 



Master, 

(1) Diss.xvi. p.479, Vol.11. 



SECT.LIII. 



197 



PART IV 



John xi. 55, § lxi. 



MATT. xix. 

All these things 

have-I-kept 

from my youth-up : 

What lack-I yet? 

(n en vcrrtpoJ) 

21 Jesus 

said unto-him, 



If thou-wilt be 
perfect, (reXuog) go 8c 
-sell that thou- 
hast. and give 
to-the-poor, andthou- 
shalt-have treasure 
in heaven: and come 

and-io\\ow me. 

22 But when-the 

young-man heard 

that saying, he- 

went-away sorrowful : 

for he-had great 

possessions. 



MARKx. 

All these 
have-I-observed 
from my youth. 



21 Then Jesus beholding 

him loved him, 
and said unto-him, 

one thing thou 
lackest : (a v aoivarapai) 

go-thy-way, 
sell whatsoever thou- 

hast, and give 

to-the poor, and thou- 

shalt-have treasure 

in heaven : and come, 

take-up the cross, 

and-follow me. 

22 And 

he was-sad at 

that saying, and- 

went-away grieved : 

for he-had great 

possessions. 



LUKE xviii. 

All these 
have-I-kept {a(pvXa%a- 
)uryj/)from my youth-up. 



Now when-Jesus 22 

heard these-things, 

he-said unto-him, 

Yet lackest thou one 

thing : (ev ooi Xsittsi) 



sell all that thou- 
hast, and distribute 

unto-the-poor,&thou- 
shalt-have treasure 

in heaven : and come, 

follow me. 

And 23 

when-he heard 
this, he- 
was very-sorrowful : 
for he- was very 
rich. 



SECTION LIIL 



JESUS TAKES OCCASION, FROM THE EXAMPLE OF THIS YOONG MAN, TO FORETELL 
THAT THE RICH SHOULD HARDLY ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN : 
PETER ENQUTRES IN THE NAME OF THE APOSTLES WHAT SHOULD BE THEIR 
LOT WHO HAD ALREADY FORSAKEN ALL TO FOLLOW HIM. 



No. 191. Westward. 



MATT. xix. 23-30. 



23 Then 

said Jesus 

unto-his disciples, 

Verily I-say unto-you, 

That a-rich man shall 

-hardly (dwicoXug) 



MARKx. 23-31. 



23 And Jesus looked- 
round-about, &-saith 
unto-his disciples, 

How hardly* shall- 
they that-have riches 



LUKE xviii. 24-30. 

And when-Jesus saw 24 
that-he was very- 
sorrowful, 

he said, 



How hardly* shall- 
they that-have riches 



PART IV. 



198 



SECT. LTI1. 



John xi. 55, § lxi. 



MATT.xix. 

enter into the 
kingdom of-Heaven. 



24 And again I-say 

unto-you, 

It-is easier for-a-camel 

to -go(die\9eiv) through 

the-eye of-a-needle, 

than for-a-rich man 

to-enter into the 

kingdom of-God. 

25 When-his disciples 

heard it, 

they-were-exceedingly 

amazed, 

saying, 

Who then can be-saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld 
them, &-said unto-them, 

With men 
this is impossible ; 

but with God 
all-things are possible. 



MARKx. 

enter into the 
kingdom of-God! 
24 And the disciples 
were-astonished at his 
words. But Jesus an- 
swereth again, and- 
saith unto-them, Chil- 
dren, how hard is-it 
for-them that-trust in 
riches to-enter into 
the kingdom of-God ! 



LUKE xviii. 

enter into the 
kingdom of-God ! 



25lt-is easier for-a-camel 

to-go(a<T£\0£{v)through 

the eye of-a needle, 

than fox-a-rich man 

to-enter into the 

kingdom of-God. 



26 And they were- 
astonished out-of-mea- 

sure, (irtfiiGGWQ) 

saying 

among themselves, 

Who then can be-saved? 

27 And Jesus looking- 

upon them, saith, 

With men 

it is impossible, 

but not with God : 

for with God 

all-things are possible. 



27Then answered Peter 
and-said unto-him, 
Behold, we 
have-forsaken all, & 
followed thee ; what 
shall we-have therefore ? 
28 And Jesus said 
unto-them, Verily 
I-say unto-you, 
That ye which have- 
followed me, in the 
regeneration (7ra\iy- 



28 Then Peter began 
to-say unto-him, 

Lo, we 

have-left all, and 

have-followed thee. 

22 And Jesus answered 
and-said, Verily 
I-say unto-you, 



For it-is easier for-a- 25 
camel to-go* through 

a-needle's eye, 

than for-a-rich man 

to-enter into the 

kingdom of-God. 

And they that- 26 

heard it 



said, 

Who then can be-saved ? 

And he 27 

said, 

The-things which are 

impossible with men 

are possible 
with God. 

Then Peter 28 

said, 

Lo, we 

have-left all, and 

followed thee. 

And he said 29 
unto-them, Verily 
I-say unto-you, 



SECT. LIV. 



199 



PART IV. 



Mark x. 32. Luke xviii. 31, § lv. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



MATT. xix. 

yf vtoiq) when the Son 

of-man shall-sit in 

(t7n) the-throne of-his 

glory, ye also shall-sit 

upon ( £7ri ) twelve 

thrones, judging the 

twelve tribes of-Israel. 

29 And every-one 

that hath-forsaken 

houses, or brethren, 

or sisters, or father, 

or mother, or wife, 

or children, or lands, 

for-my name's-sake, 

shall-receive-an 
hundred-fold, 



and shall-inherit 

everlasting life. 

30 But many that are 

first shall-be last ; 

and the last shall be 

first. 



MARKx. 



There-is no-man 

that hath-left 

house, or brethren, 

or sisters, or father, 

or mother, or wife, 

or children, or lands, 

for my-sake, 

and the gospel's, 

30 but he-shall-receive 
an-hundred-fold now 7 

in this time, 

(ev T<(J KaipijJ TOVT(ij) 

houses, & brethren, & 
sisters, & mothers, & 
children, and lands, 
with persecutions; 
and in the world to- 
come, (ev Tip auovi Tip 
epxofievqj) 
eternal life. 

31 But many that are 
first shall-be last ; 

and the last first. O 
(ch. x. 32, § 55.) 



LUKE xviii. 



There-is no-man 

that hath-left 

house, 

or parents, or brethren , 

or wife, 

or children, 

for-the kingdom 

of-God's-sake, 

who shall-not receive30 

manifold-more in 

this present-time, 



and in the world to- 
come* 

life everlasting, 
(ch. xviii. 31, § lv.) 



SECTION LIV. 

JESUS TAKES OCCASION FROM HIS LAST WORDS TO PETER, TO SUBJOIN A PARA- 
BLE RELATING TO THE MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM ; NAMELY THAT 
OF THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD.(l) 

No. 192. East of Jordan, near the ford opposite to Jericho. 



MATT. xx. 1-16. 

his vineyard. And when-he-had- 2 
agreed with the labourers for a- 
penny a day, he-sent them into his 
vineyard. And he-went-out about 3 

(1) In Peraea, and probably in the morning, Diss xvi. 479, Vol.11. 



1 FOR the kingdom of-heaven is 
like unto-a-man that is an-house- 
holder, which went-out early in- 
the-morning to-hire labourers into 



PART IV. 



200 



SECT. LV. 



Johnxi. 55, § lxi. 



MATT, xx 



the third hour, and-saw others 
standing idle in the market-place, 
and said unto-them ; Go ye also 
into the vineyard, and whatsoever 
is right I- will-give you. And they 
went-their-way. Again he-went- 
out about the- sixth and ninth 
hour, and-did likewise. And a- 
bout the eleventh hour he-went 
-out, and - found others stand- 
ing idle, and saith unto-them, 
Why stand-ye here all the day 
idle? They-say unto-him, Be- 
cause no-man hath-hired us. He- 
saith unto-them, Go ye also into 
the vineyard; and whatsoever is 
right, that shall-ye-receive. So 
when-even was-come, the lord of- 
the vineyard saith unto-his stew- 
ard, Call the labourers, and give 
them their hire, beginning from 
the last unto the first. And when- 
they-came that were hired about 
the eleventh hour, they-received 



every-man a-penny. But when- 10 
the first came, they-supposed that 
they-should-have-received more ; 
and they likewise received every- 
man a-penny. And when-they- 11 
had-received it, they-murmured 
against the good - man - of-the- 
house, saying, These last have- 12 
wrought but one hour, and thou- 
hast-made them equal unto-us, 
which have-borne the burden and 
heat of-the day. But he answer- 13 
ed one of-them, and-said, Friend, 
I-do thee no-wrong: didst -not 
thou-agree-with me for-a-penny? 
Take that thine is, and go-thy- 
way : I-will give unto-this last, 
even as unto-thee. Is-it not law- 
ful for-me to-do what I-will with 
mine-own ? Is thine eye evil, 
(Trovnpog) because I am good? 
So the last shall-be first, and the 16 
first last: for many be called, 
(kXtjtoi) but few chosen. (skXsktoi.) 



14 



15 



SECTION LV. 

JESUS ENTERS JUDJEA ; AND A THIRD TIME PREDICTS TO HIS DISCIPLES, 
CIRCUMSTANCES OF HIS SUFFERINGS AND DEATH.(l) 



No. 193. West of Ford, opposite Jericho. 



MATT. xx. 17-19. 

17 And Jesus 

going-up to- Jerusalem, 



took 
the twelve disciples 



MARK x. 32-34. 

(ch.x. 31, §liii.) 

32 And they- were 

in the way 

going-up to Jerusalem ; 

and Jesus went-before 

them : and they-were- 

amazed ; and as-they- 

followed, they-were- 

afraid. And he-took 

again the twelve, 



LUKE xviii. 31-34. 
(ch. xviii. 30. § liv.) 



Then he-took- 31 
unto him the twelve, 



(1) At the usual ford in the neighbourhood of Jericho, Diss. i. 10, Vol. Ill, and is the first indica- 
tion that our Lord had now crossed the Jordan. Diss. xvi. p. 478, Vol. II. 



PART IV. 



201 



SECT. LV. 



John si. bo, % lxi. 



MATT. xx. 

apart in the way, 
and said unto-tliem, 



18 Behold, we-go-up 
to Jerusalem ; 



and the Son of-man 

shall-be-betrayed 

unto-the chief-priests 

and unto the-scribes, 

and they-shall- 

condemn him to- 

death, 

19 and shall- 

deliver him to-the 

Gentiles 

to mock, 
and to-scourge, 



and to-crucify him: 
and the third day 
he-shall-rise-again . 



MARK x. 

&. -began to-tell them 
what-things should 
happen unto-him, 
33 saying, Behold, we- 
go-up to Jerusalem; 



and the Son of-man 

shall-be-delivered 

unto-the chief-priests, 

and unto the-scribes ; 

and-they-shall- 

condemn him to- 

death, 

and shall- 

deliver him to-the 

Gentiles: 

34 and they- 

shall-mock him, 

& shall-scourge him, 

and shall- 
spit-upon him, 



and shall-kill him : 

and the third day 

he-shall-rise-again. 



LUKE xviii. 



and-said unto them, 



Behold, we-go-up 
to Jerusalem, 
and all-things that 
are-written by the 
prophets concerning- 
the Son of-man shall- 
be-accomplished. 



For he-shall- 32 

be- delivered unto-the 

Gentiles, 

and 

shall-be-mocked, 

& spitefully entreated, 

{y\3piaQi]ai.Tai) 

and spitted-on : 
and they-shall- 33 
scourge him, 
&-put him-to-death : 
and the third day 
he-shall-rise-again. 
And they understood 34 
none of-these-things : 
and this saying was 
hid from them, nei- 
ther knew-they the- 
things which - were- 

spoken. 
(ch. xviii. 35, § lvii.) 



PART. TV. 



202 



SECT. LVI. 



Luke xviii. 35, § lvii. John xi. 55, § lxi. 



SECTION LVI. 



JAMES AND JOHN, ALONG WITH SALOME THEIR MOTHER, PETITION JESUS FOR 
THE PRIVILEGE OF SITTING ON HIS RIGHT HAND AND ON HIS LEFT IN HIS 
KINGDOM: THE TEN BEING OFFENDED THEREBY, JESUS ADDRESSES A DIS- 
COURSE TO THEM ALL IN COMMON. 



No. 194. Same locality, West of Jordan. 



MATT, xx, 20-28. 

20 Then came-to him the mother of 
-Zebedee's children with her sons, 

worshipping him, and desiring 
a-certain-thing of him. 



21 And he-said unto-her, 

what wilt-thou ? 

She-saith unto-him, Grant (sine) 

that these my two sons 

may-sit, the-one on thy 

right-hand, and the-other 

on the-left, in thy kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and-said, 

Ye-know not what ye-ask. 

Are-ye-able to-drink-of the cup 

that I-shall drink-of, and to-be- 

baptized-with the-baptism 

that I am-baptized-with ? 

They-say unto-him, We-are-able. 

23 And he-saith unto-them, 
Ye-shall-drink indeed of-my cup, 

and be-baptized-with the baptism 

that I am-baptized-with : 

but to-sit on my right-hand, 

and on my left, is not mine 

to-give, 

but it shall be given to them 

for-whom it-is-prepared 

of my Father. 

24 And when- 

the ten heard it, they-were- 



MARK x. 35-45. 

And James and John, the sons of- 35 
Zebedee, come-unto him, saying, 



Master, we-would that thou- 

shouldst-do for-us whatsoever 

we-shall-desire. 

And he said unto-them, 

what would-ye 
that-I should- do for-you ? 
They said unto-him, Grant (dog) 37 
unto-us 

that we-may-sit, one on thy 
right-hand, and the-other 
on thy left-hand, in thy glory. 
But Jesus said unto-them, 38 
Ye-know not what ye-ask : 
can-ye drink-of the cup 
that I drink-of? and be- 
baptized-with the baptism 
that I am-baptized-with ? 
And they say unto-him, We-can. 39 

And Jesus said unto-them, 
Ye-shall-indeed drink-of the cup 

that I drink-of; and with-the 

baptism that I am-baptized-withal 

shall-ye-be-baptized : 

but to-sit on my right-hand 40 

and on my left-hand is not mine 

to-give ; 

but it shall be given to them 

for-whom it-is-prepared. 



And when- 
the ten heard it, they-began- 



41 



(1) St. Mark x. 35. compared with Matt. xx. 20. explains Matt. xx. 24. See Diss. i. 25. Vol. I. 



SECT. LV1I. 



203 



PART IV. 



Matt. xx. 29. Mark x. 46. § lyiii. John xi. 55. § lxi. 



MATT. xx. 

moved- with-indignation against 
the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto him, 

and-said, Ye-know that 

the princes 

of-the Gentiles exercise 

dominion 

(Karaicvpievovinv) 

over them, and they that are 

great exercise-authority-upon 

them. 

26 But it-shall-not be so among you : 

but whosoever will be great 

among you, let-him-be your 

minister ; 

27 and whosoever will be 

chief 

among you, let-him-be 

your servant : 

28 Even-as the Son of-man came 
not to-be-ministered-unto, but to- 

minister, and to-give his life 

a-ransom (\vrpov) for manv. 

(ch. xx. 29. § lyiii.) 



MARK x. 

to-be-much-displeased with 
James and John. 
But Jesus called theni-to him, 42 
and-saithunto-them, Ye-know that 
they- which are-accounted (doKowTsg) 
to-rule-over the Gentiles exercise- 
lordship- 
it 

over them ; and their-great- 

ones exercise-authority-upon 

them. 

But so shall-it-not be among you : 43 

but whosoever will be great 

among you, shall-be your 

minister : 

and whosoever of-you will be- 44 

the-chiefest, 

shall-be 

servant of-all. 

For even the Son of-man came 45 

not to-be-ministered-unto, but to- 

minister, aud to-give his life 

a-ransom* for many. 

(ch. x. 46. § lviii.) 



SECTION LVII. 

AS JESUS WAS APPROACHING TO JERICHO HE HEALS A BLIND MAN.(l) 

No. 195. JEast of Jericho. 



LUKE xviii. 35-43. 



(ch. xviii. 34. § ly.) 

35 And it-came-to-pass, that as he 
was-come-nigh unto Jericho, a- 
certain blind-man sat by the way- 

36 side begging : and hearing the 
multitude pass-by, he-asked what 

37 it meant. And they-told him, 
that Jesus of-Nazareth passeth- 

38 by. And he-cried, saying, Jesus, 
thou son of-David, have-mercy-on 

39 me. And they which-went-before 
rebuked him, that he-should-hold- 
his-peace : but he cried so-much 
the-more, Thou son of-David, 



have-mercy-on me. And Jesus 40 
stood, and-commanded him to- 
be-brought unto him : and when- 
he was-come-near, he-asked-him, 
saying, What wilt-thou that-I- 41 
shall-do unto-thee ? And he said, 
Lord, that I - may - receive -my- 
sight. And Jesus said unto-him, 42 
Receive-thy-sight: thy faith hath- 
saved thee. And immediately he- 43 
received - his - sight, and followed 
him, glorifying God : and all the 
people, when-they-saw it, gave 
praise unto-God. 



(1) On the miracles performed at Jericho see Diss. xxii. 569. Vol. IT. 



PART IV. 



204 



SECT. LVIII. 



Johnxi. 55. § lxi. 



SECTION LVIII. 



HAVING ENTERED AND PASSED THROUGH JERICHO, JESUS HEALS ANOTHER 
BLIND MAN. 



No. 196. West of Jericho. 



MATT. xx. 29-34. 
(ch. xx. 28. § lvi.) 



And as-they departed 
from Jericho, 

a great multitude 
followed him. 

30 And, behold, two 

blind-men 
sitting by the way- 
side, 
when-they- 
heard that 
Jesus passed -by, 
cried - out, 
saying, 
Have-mercy-on us, 

O-Lord, 
thou son of-David. 

31 And the multitude 
rebuked (£7reTiur)<rev) 

them, 

because they-should- 

hold-their-peace : 

but they cried the-more, 

saying, 

Have - mercy - on us, 

O-Lord, 

thou son of-David. 

32 And Jesus stood-still, 

and-called 
them, 



MARK x. 46-52. 

(ch. X. 45. § LVI.) 

46 And they-came to 

Jericho : 
And as-he went 

out-of Jericho 
with-his disciples 
and a-great-number 
of-people, 
blind Bartimeus, 
the-son of-Timeus, 
sat by the highway- 
side begging. 

47 And when-he- 
heard that it-was 

Jesus of-Nazareth, 

he-began to-cry-out, 

and say, 

Jesus, 

thou son of-David, 

have-mercy-on me. 

48 And many 
charged (e7rtnu(ov) 

him, 

that he-should- 

hold-his-peace : 

buthe cried the-more 

a-great-deal, 
Thou son of-David, 
have-mercy-on me. 

49 And Jesus stood-still, 
and-commanded him 

to-be-called. 
And they-call the 
blind-man, saying 

unto-him, 
Be-of-good-comfort, 
rise, he-calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting-away 



LUKExix. 1. 



AND Jesus entered 1 
&-passed-thro' Jericho. 



SECT. LIX. 



205 



PART IV. 



Matt, xxi, 1. Mark xi. 1. § lxiv. John xi. 55. § lxi. 



MATT. xx. 



and said, 
What will-ye that-I- 
shall-do unto-you? 

33 They- 

say unto-him, Lord, 

(Kvpte) 

that our eyes 

may-be-opened. 

34 So Jesus Lad-com- 

passion on-them, 

and - touched their 

eyes : 



and immediately 
their eyes received- 
sight, and they-fol- 

lowed him. 
(ch.xxi. 1. §lxiv.) 



MARKx. 

his garment, rose, 
and-came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered 
and-said unto-him, 

What wilt-thou that-I- 
should-do unto-thee ? 

the blind-man 

said unto-him, Lord, 

(Pa/3/3ovi) 

that I-might- 

receive-my-sight. 

52 And Jesus 



said unto-him, 

Go-thy-way : 

thy faith hath-made 

thee-whole. 
And immediately 

he-received- 

his sight, andfol- 

lowed Jesus in the way. 

(ch. xi. 1. § lxiv.) 



LUKE. 



SECTION LIX. 

ON THE EVENING OF THE SAME DAY, THE SABBATH, AS IT APPEARS, BEING 
AT HAND, JESUS STOPS AT THE HOUSE OF ZACCHEUS.(t) 



No. 197. West of Jericho. 



LUKE xix. 2-10. 



2 And, behold, there was a-man 
named Zaccheus, which was the- 
chief - among - the-publicans, and 

3 he was rich. And he-sought to- 
see Jesus who he-was ; and could 
not for the press, because he-was 

4 little of- stature. And he -ran 
before, and-climbed-up into a- 
sycamore-tree to see him : for he- 

5 was to-pass that ivay. And when 



Jesus came to the place, he-looked 
-up, and-saw him, and said unto 
him,Zaccheus,make-haste,(ff7rev- 
gclq) and- come-down ; for to-day 
I must abide at thy house. And 6 
he-made-haste, and-came-down, 
and receivedhim j oyfully .(%atpwv.) 
And when-they-saw it, they-all 7 
murmured, saying, That he-was- 
gone to-be-guest with a-man that 



(1) Diss. i. 11-13. Vol. III. somewhere between Jericho and Jerusalem. 



PART IV. 



206 



SECT. LX. 



Matt. xxi. 1. Mark xi. 1. § lxiv. John xi. 55. § lxi. 



LUKE xix. 



8 is a-sinner. And Zaccheus stood, 
and-said unto the Lord ; Behold, 
Lord, the half of-my goods I-give 
to-the poor ; and if I-have-taken 
any-tliing from-any-man by-false 
-accusation, {tavKo<pavrri<ja) I-re- 

9 store him fourfold. And Jesus 



said unto him, This-day is-salva- 
tion come to-this-house, forsomuch 
-as he also is a-son of-Abraham. 
For the Son of-man is-come to- 10 
seek and to-save that which-was- 
lost. 



SECTION LX. 



WHILE HE WAS THERE, JESUS DELIVERS A PARABLE APPERTAINING TO THE 

MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM ; RELATING OF A NOBLEMAN, 

AND HIS SERVANTS. 



No. 198. Westward. 
LUKE xix. 11-27. 



1 1 And as-they heard these-things, 
he-added and-spake a-parable, 
because he was nigh to-Jerusa- 
lem, and because they thought 
that the kingdom of-God should 
(fieXKei) immediately appear, (ava- 
(paivtaQai.) He - said therefore, 

12 A-certain nobleman (evyevng) went 
into a-far country to-receive for- 
himself a-kingdom, and to-return. 

13 And he-called his ten servants, 
and-delivered them ten pounds, 
& said unto them, Occupy (Ilpay- 

14 ixaTevcracrOt) till I-come. But his 
citizens hated him, and sent a- 
message after him, saying, We- 
will not have this man to-reign 

15 over us. And it - came - to - pass, 
that when he was-returned, having 
-received the kingdom, then he- 
commanded these servants to-be- 
called unto-him,to-whom he-had- 
given the money, that he-might- 
know how-much every-man had- 
gained - by - trading. (die7rpay fia- 

16 Tivaaro.) Then came the first, 
saying, Lord, thy pound hath- 
gained(7rpo(Tf ipyaaaro) ten pounds. 



And he-said unto-him,Well, thou- 17 
good servant : because thou-hast- 
been faithful in a-very-little, have 
-thou authority(«70t t%ov<nav £%wv) 
over ten cities. And the secoDd 18 
came, saying, Lord, thy pound 
hath-gained (Woofcre) five pounds. 
And he-said likewise to-him, Be 19 
thou also over five cities. And 20 
another came, saying, Lord, be- 
hold, here is thy pound, which I- 
have-kept (e i%oi>) laid-up in a-nap- 
kin : for I-feared thee, because 21 
thou-art an-austere man: thou. 
takest-up that thou-layedst not- 
down, and reapest that thou-didst 
-not sow. And he-saith unto-him, 22 
Out-of thine-own mouth will-I- 
judge thee, thou wicked servant. 
Thou - knewest that I was an- 
austere man, taking-up that I-laid 
not-down, and reaping that I-did- 
not sow : wherefore then gavest 23 
not-thou my money into the bank, 
{rpaTTtlav) that at-my coming I- 
might - have - required {eirpala) 
mine-own with usury ? And he- 24 
said unto - them that - stood - by, 



SECT.LXI. 



207 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxi. 1. Mark xi. 1. Luke xix. 29, 5 lxiv. 



LUKE xix. 



Take from liirri the pound, and 
give it to - him that - hath ten 
25 pounds. (Andthey-saidunto-him, 
Lord, he-hath ten pounds.) For 
I-say unto-you, That unto-every- 
one which hath shall-he-given ; 
and from him that-hath not, even 



that he-hath shall-be-taken-away 
from him. But those mine ene- 
mies, which would not that - I 
should-reign over them, bring hi- 
ther, and slay (KaraaQaZart) them 
before me. 



27 



SECTION LXI. 

THE EXPIRATION OF THE SABBATH, SIX DAYS BEFORE THE PASSOVER, 
THAT IS, ON SATURDAY, THE EVENING OF THE NINTH OF NISAN, 
JESUS ARRIVES AT BETHANY.U) 



No. 199. Near to Bethany. 



LUKE xix. 28. 



28 And when-he-had-thus spoken, 
he-went before, ascending-up to 
Jerusalem. 

(ch. xix. 29, § lxiv.) 



JOHNxi. 55 — xii.l. 

(ch. xi. 54, § xxiv.) 
And the Jews' passover was 55 
nigh-at-hand: and many went 
out-of the country-up to Jerusa- 
lem before the passover, to purify 
themselves. Then sought-they 56 
for-Jesus, and spake among them- 
selves, as-they-stood in the temple, 
What think ye, that he-will-not 
come to the feast? Now both the 57 
chief-priests and the Pharisees 
had-given a-commandment, that, 
if any-man knew where he-were, 
he - should - shew it, that they - 
might-take him. 



THEN Jesus six days before 
(7rpo k% fipepuiv) the passover came 
to Bethany, where Lazarus was 
which had-been-dead, whom he- 
raised from the-dead. 



(1) Diss. i. 9, Vol. Ill, 



PART IV 



208 



SECT. LXII. 



Luke xix. 29. 5 lxiv. 



SECTION LXII. 

JESUS IS ENTERTAINED AT SUPPER,(!) IN BETHANY, IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON 
THE LEPER ; AND IS ANOINTED BY MARY THE SISTER OF LAZARUS, THERE : (2) 
THE DISCIPLES, AND ESPECIALLY JUDAS 1SCARIOT, TAKING OFFENCE THEREAT, 
ARE REPROVED BY HIM. 



No. 200. At Bethany. 



MATT. xxvi. 6-13. 

(ch. xxvi. 1-5. § lxxx.) 

6 Now when- Jesus was 

in Bethany, 

in the-house 

of-Simon the leper, 



7 there-came-unto him 
a-woman having 
an-alabaster-box of- 
very-precious oint- 
ment, 



and poured it on 

his head, 
as-he sat at meat. 



MARK xiv. 3-9. 

(ch.xiv. 1,2. § lxxx.) 

3 And being 

in Bethany 

in the house 

of-Simon the leper, 

as he sat- 

at-meat, 

there-came 

a-woman having 

an-alabaster-box of- 

ointment of-spikenard 



very -precious; 

and she-brake the box, 

and-poured it on 

his head. 



But when-his 

disciples saw it* 

they-had-indignation, 

saying, To what pur- 
pose is this waste? 

For this ointment 5 
might have- 
been-sold for 

-much, 
and given 
to-the-poor. 

(1) Diss. xvii. p. 487, 

(2) On the time of the 



4 And there-were some 



that-had-indignation 
within themselves, 
and said, Why was- 
this waste (airwXaa) 
of- ointment made ? 
For it might have- 

been-sold for-more- 

than 

three-hundred pence, 

and have-been-given 

to-the poor. 

Vol. II. 

unction at Bethany, see Diss. 



JOHN xii. 2-8. 

There they-made-him 2 
a- supper ; and Mar- 
tha served : but La- 
zarus was one of- them 
-that sat-at-the-table- 

with him. 

Then took 3 

Mary 

a-pound of- 
ointment of-spikenard, 

very-costly, 



and anointed the feet 
of Jesus, and wiped 
his feet with-her hair : 
and the house was- 
filled with the odour 

of-the ointment. 
Then saith one of his 4 
disciples, Judas Is- 
cariot, Simon's son, 
which should(/i£\Au>v) 
betray him, 



Why was-not this oint- 5 

ment sold for- 

three-hundred pence, 

and given 

to-the-poor ? 

iii. p. 63, Vol. III. 



SECT. LXII. 



209 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxi. 1. Mark xi. 1. Luke xix. 29. § lxiv 



MATT, xxv i. 



MARKxiv. 

And tliey murmured- 

against (eveGpifiiovro) 

her. 



] When-Jesus under- 
stood it, he-said un- 
to-them, 

Why trouble-ye the 

woman? for she-hath- 

wrought a-good work 

upon me. 



11 For ye -have 
the poor always 
with you ; 



but me ye-have 
not always. 



12 For in-that-she hath- 
poured this ointment 
on my body, 



she-did it 
for my burial. 

(7rpOf TO eVTCMplCMjCtl fit.) 

13 Verily I-say uuto- 

vou, 

Wheresoever this 

gospel shall-be- 

preached 

in the 

whole world. (kwju^) 

there shall-also this, 



And Jesus 
said, 

Let her-alone ; 

why trouble-ye 

her? she-hath- 

wrought a-good work 

on me. 



For ye-have 

the poor with you 

always, 

and whensoever ye- 

u ill ye-may do them 

good : 

but me ye-have 

not always. 

> She hath-done 

what she-could : 



she-is-come-afore- 

hand (TrooeXafit) to- 

anoint my body 

to the burying. 

(ug 7ov evTacj)La(Tfi,ov.) 

Verily I-say unto- 

" you, 

"N heresoever this 

gospel shall-be- 

preached 

throughout (tig) the 

whole world, {kocjjlov) 

this also 



JOHN xii. 



This he-said, not that 6 
he-cared for the poor ; 
but because he- was a- 
thief,andhad the bag, 
and bare what was- 
put-therein. 

Then 7 

said Jesus, 

Let her-alone : 



against {ug) the day of- 

my burying (evra<piacr- 

^ov)hath-she-kept this. 

For the poor 8 

always 

ye-have with you ; 



but me ye-have 
not always. 



PART IV. 210 SECT. LXIV. 



Matt. xxi. I. Mark xi. 1. Luke xix. 29. § lxiv. 

MATT. xxvi. MARK xiv. JOHN. 

that this woman hath- that she-hath- 

done, be-told for a- done, shall-be-spoken- 

memorial ({ivruxoowov) of for a-memorial * 

of-her. of-her. 

(ch. xxvi. 14. §lxxx.) (ch. xiv. 10. § lxxx.) 



SECTION LXIII. 

PARTICULARS OF THE FrRST DAY IN PASSION WEEK, SUNDAY 
THE NINTH OF THE JEWISH NISAN.(l) 

No. 201. Bethany. 

JOHN xii. 9-11. 

9 Much people of the Jews there- priests consulted that they-might- 

fore knew that he-was there : and put Lazarus also - to - death ; be- 11 

they - came not for Jesus'- sake cause- that by- reason-of (fo') him 

only, but that they-might-see La- many of- the Jews went -away, 

zarus also, whom he-had-raised (v7rr]yov) and believed on Jesus. 
10 from the-dead. But the chief 

(1) All this day, Jesus continued in Bethany. Diss. i. 18. Vol. III. 



SECTION LXIV. 

ON THE SECOND DAY IN PASSION WEEK, MONDAY THE TENTH OF NISAN, JESUS 

GOES IN PROCESSION FROM BETHANY TO JERUSALEM, TO APPEAR 

IN THE TEMPLE • FOUR DAYS BEFORE HE SUFFERS. (!) 

No. 202. John xii. 12-13. Bethany. 

203. Matt. xxi. 1-6. Mark xi. 1-6. Luke xix. 29-34. Bethphage. 

204. xxi. 7-9. xi.7-10. xix. 35-44. John xii. 14-18. 

Enlarged Scale of Jerusalem. 

205. xxi. 10,11. Mark si. 11. Jerusalem. 

206. Johnxn. 19. Jerusalem. 

207. Matt. xxi. 14-16. Jerusalem. 

208. John xii. 20-36. Ditto. 

209. xxi. 17. Mark xi.ll. Jo/m xii. 36. Jerusalem. Enlarged Scale. 

Matt. xxi. 1-11. Markxi. 1-11. Luke xix. 29-44. John xii. 12-36. 
14-17. 
(ch.xx.34.§Lvm.) (ch.x. 52.§lviii.) (ch.xix.28.§Lxi.) 

On - the next- 12 
day much pep- 

(1) Diss. i. 18. Vol. III. on the arrival at Bethany, and procession to the temple. See also Diss. x. 
pp. 347-8. Vol. I. 



SECT. LXIV. 



211 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxi. 12, 13. § lxv. 



MATT. xxi. 



MARK xi. 



LUKE xix. 



1 AND when 
they-drew-nigh 
unto Jerusalem, 
and were -come 
to Beth phage, 
unto the Mount 



of-Olives, 
then sent Jesus 
two disci- 
ples, 
2 saying unto- 
them, 
Go 
into the village 
over-against you, 
and straightway 



ye-shall-find 

an-ass tied, 

&a-colt with her 



loose them, 



1 AND when 
they-came-nigh 

to Jerusalem, 

untoBethphage 
and Bethany, 
at the Mount 

of-Olives, 
he-sendeth-forth 
two of-his disci- 
ples, 

2 and saith unto- 

them, 

Go-your-way 

into the village 

over-against you; 

and as-soon-as 

ye-be-entered 

into it, 
ye-shall-find 



And it-came- 29 

to-pass, 

when he-was- 

come-nigh 



to Bethphage 
and Bethany, 
at the Mount 
called theMount 
of-Olives, 
he-sent 
two of-his disci- 
ples, 
saying, 30 

Go-ye 

into the village 

over-against you; 

in the-which 

at-your-enter- 

ing 
ye-shall-find 



a-colt tied, a-cold tied, 

whereon never whereon yet never 

man sat : man sat : 

loose him, loose him 

p2 



JOHNxii. 

pie that were- 
come to the 
feast, when- 
they-heardthat 
Jesus was-com 
-ing to Jerusa- 
lem, took 13 
branches of - 
palm-trees, &c 
went - forth to 
meet him, and 
cried, Hosan- 
na! Blessed is 
the King of-Is- 
rael, that com- 

eth in the- 

name of-the- 

Lord! 



PART IV. 



212 



SECT. LXIV. 



ifcfatt.xxi. 12,13. §lxv. 



MATT. xxi. 

and-bring them 

unto-me. 

3 And if any man 

say ought unto- 

you y 



ye-shall-say, 

The Lord 

hath need of- 

them ; 

and straightway 

he-will-send 

them. 

4 All this was- 
done, that it 
might-be-ful- 

filled which-was 
-spoken by the 
prophet, saying, 

5 Tell-ye the 
daughter of-Si- 
on, Behold, thy 

King cometh 
unto-thee,meek, 
and sitting upon 

an-ass, and a- 

colt the-foal of- 

an-ass. 

6 And the disci- 

ples went, 



MARKxi. 

and-bring him. 

3Andifany-man 

say unto- 

you, 

Whydo-ye this ? 

say-ye 

that the Lord 

hath need of- 

him ; 

and straightway 

he-will-send 

him hither. 



LUKE xix. 

and-bring him 

hither. 

Andifany-man 31 

ask 

you, 

Why do-ye- 

loose him P 

thus shall-ye- 

say unto-him, 

Because the Lord 

hath need of- 

him. 



JOHN. 



4 And they- 

went-their-way, 
and found the 
colt tied by the 
door without, in 
a place-where- 
t wo- ways-met; 
(s7ri rova[X(poSov) 
and they-loose 
him. 



5 And certain of- 
them that- 
stood there 



And they that-32 
were-sent went- 

their-way, 
and-found even- 
as he-had-said 

unto-them. 



And as-they 33 
were-loosing 

the colt, 

the owners 

thereof 



SECT. LXIV. 



213 



PART IV 



Matt.xxi. 12,13. §lxv. 



MATT.xxi. 



and did as Jesus 

commanded 

them, 

7 and- 

brought 

the ass, and 

the colt, 

and put on them 
their clothes, 



and they-set 

him thereon. 

(tTravui avTwv.) 



MARK xi. 

said unto-them, 

What do-ye 
loosing the colt? 
6 And they said 
unto-them 



even-as Jesus 
had - command- 
ed : and they- 
let them-go. 



7 And they- 
brought 

the colt 
to Jesus, 
and cast 
their garments 
on-him : 



and he- 
sat upon him. 



LUKE xix. 

said unto-them, 
Why loose-ye 

the colt? 
And they said,34 

The Lord hath 
need of-him. 



JOHN xii. 



35 



And they- 
brought 

him 

to Jesus : 

and they-cast 

their garments 

upon the colt, 



and they-set 
Jesus-thereon. 



And Jesus, 14 
when-he-had- 
found a-young- 
ass, 

sat thereon ; 
as it-is written, 
Fear not, 15 

daughter of- 
Sion : behold, 
thy King Com- 
eth, sitting on 

an-ass's colt. 

These-things 16 
understood not 
his disciples at 
-the first: but 

when Jesus 
was - glorified, 

then remem- 
bered-they that 

these - things 

were written 

of h'm, and 

that they-had- 

done these- 



PART IV. 


2 


14 


SECT. LXIV. 




Matt. xxi. 


12, 13. § lxv. 




MATT.xxi. 


MARK xi. 


LUKE xix. 


JOHN xii. 
things unto- 






And as-he 36 
went 


him. 


8 And a very- 


8 And 






great 


many 






(6 7r\EL<TT0Q) 








multitude 




they- 




spread their 


spread their 


spread their 




garments 


garments 


clothes 




in the way ; 


in the way ; 
and 


in the way. 




others cut-down 


others cut-down 






branches from 


branches off 






the trees, 


the trees, 






and strawed 


and strawed 






Mem in the way. 


them in the way. 










And when-he 37 

was-come- 
nigh, even- 
now at the de- 
scent of-the 
mount of - 0- 
lives, the whole 








multitude of- 


The people 17 






the disciples 


therefore that 






began to - re- 


was with him, 






joice &-praise 


when he-called 






God with - a - 


Lazarus out-of 






loud voice, for 


his grave, and 






all the -mighty 


raised him 






- works that 


from the-dead, 






they-had-seen; 

saying, Bles-38 
sed be theKing 
that-cometh in 

the-name of- 

the-Lord ; 
peace in hea- 
ven, and glory 
in the-highest. 


bare-record. 

For this-cause 1 8 
the people also 
met him, for- 
thatthey-heard 
that -he -had- 



SECT. LXIV. 



215 



PART IV 



Matt. xxi. 12, 13. S lxv 



MATT. xxi. 



MARK xi. 



9 And the 

multitudes that 

went-before, 

and that 

followed, 

cried, saying, 

Hosannah 
to-the Son of- 

David ! 

Blessed is he 

that-cometh 

in the-name 

of-the-Lord; 



Hosannah in 
the Highest ! 



9 And they 
that- 
went- before, 
and they that- 
followed, 
cried, saying, 
Hosannah ; 



Blessed is he 
that-cometh 
in the-name 
of-the-Lord : 
10 Blessed be 
the kingdom 
of-our Father 
David, that- 
cometh in the 
-name of-the- 
Lord : 
Hosannah in 
the Highest. 



LL'KE xix. 



And some of- 39 

the Pharisees 

from - among 

the multitude 

said unto him, 

Master, rebuke 

thy disciples. 

And he-an- 40 

swered and- 

said unto- 

them, I-tell 

you, that if 

these should- 

hold-their- 

peace, the 

stones would- 

immediately 

-cry-out. 

(KSKOaEoi'TCU.) 



JOHN xii. 

done this mira- 
cle. 



And when 41 
he-was-come- 
near,he-beheld 
the city, and- 



PART IV. 216 SECT. LXIV. 



Matt. xxi. 12, 13. Luke xix. 45. § lxv. 

MATT.xxi. MARKxi. LUKE xix. JOHNxii. 

wept over it, 
Saying, If thou42 
-hadst- known, 
even thou, at- 
leastin this thy 
day, the-things 

which belong 

unto thy peace! 

but now they-are- 

hid from thine 

eyes. For the 43 

-days shall- 
come upon 
thee, that thine 
enemies shall- 
cast a - trench 
about - thee, & 
compass thee- 
round, & keep 
thee-in (awti- 
ovgi) on -every 
-side, and shall44 

lay thee-even- 

with - the- 
ground, & thy 
children with- 
in thee ; and 
they-shall-not 
leave in thee 
one-stone upon 

another; be- 
cause (avQ'wv) 
thou - knewest 

not the time 

(icaipov) of-thy 

visitation. 

(e7ri(TK07rrjQ.) 

(ch.xix. 45. §lxv.) 

10 And when- 1 1 And Jesus en- 

he was - come tered into Je- 

into Jerusa- rusalem, 

lem, all the ci- 
ty was-moved, 
(tcrsi<y9r)) say- 
ing, Who is 

11 this? And the 
multitude said, 






SECT. LXIV. 



217 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxi. 12. 13. Luke xix. 45. § lxv. 



MATT. xxi. 

This is Jesus 

the prophet of 

Nazareth of- 

Galilee. 



(ch.xxi.l3.§Lxv.) 

14 Andthe- 
blind and the- 
lame came to- 

him in the 

temple ; and 

he-healed 

15 them. And 
when-the chief 

-priests and 
scribes saw the 

wonderful- 
things (Qav/xa- 
ma) that he- 
did, and the 
children cry- 
ing in the tem- 
ple, and say- 
ing, Hosanna 
to the son of- 
David ! they- 
w ere -sore -dis- 

16 pleased, and 
said unto-him, 

Hearest-thou 
what these say? 
And Jesus saith 

unto - them, 
Yea: have-ye- 
never read,Out 
-of the-mouth 

of-babes and 
sucklings thou 



MARK xi. 



and into the 
temple : 



LUKE. 



JOHN xii. 



The Phariseesl9 
therefore said 
among them- 
selves,Perceive 
-yehowye-pre- 
vail nothing ? 

behold the 

world is -gone 

after him. 



PART IV. 218 SECT. LXIV. 

Matt. xxi. 12, 13. Luke xix. 45, § lxv. 

MATT.xxi. MARKxi. LUKE. JOHNxii. 

-hast-perfected 

(KCtTripTlGh)) 

praise ? 

And when-he- 
had- looke d-round 

-about- 
upon all-things, 

and-now the 

even tide was- 
come, 
17 And he-left- 
them,and-vvent he-went- 

And there-were certain Greeks among 20 
them that-came-up to worship at the 
feast : the-same came therefore to-Phi- 21 
lip, which was of Bethsaida of-Galilee, 
and desired him, saying, Sir, we-would 
see Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth 22 
Andrew : and again Andrew and Philip 
tell Jesus. And Jesus answered them, 23 
saying, The hour is-come, that the Son 
of-man should-be-glorified. Verily, ve- 24 
rily, I-say unto-you, Except a-corn of 
wheat fall into the ground and-die, it 
abideth alone : but if it-die, it-bringeth- 
forth much fruit. He that-loveth his 25 
life shall-lose it ; and he that-hateth his 
life in this world shall-keep {tyvkaZu) it 
unto life eternal. If any-man serve me, 26 
let-him-follow me ; and where I am, 
there shall-also my servant be : if any- 
man serve me, him will-my-Father ho- 
nour. Now is-my soul troubled ; (vera- 27 
paicTai) and what shall-1-say? Father, 
save me from this hour: but for this- 
cause came-I unto this hour. Father, 28 
glorify thy name. Then came-there a- 
voice from heaven, saying, I-have-both 
glorified it, and will-glorify it again. 

The people therefore, that stood-by, 29 
and heard it, said that-it-thundered: 
others said, An-angel spake to-him. Je- 30 
sus answered and said, This voice came 
not because-of me, but for your-sakes. 
Now is the-judgment of-this world : now 31 
shall-the prince of-this world be-east out. 
And-I, if I-be-lif ted-up from the earth, 32 






SECT LXIV. 



219 



PART IV 



Matt. xxi. 12, 13. Luke xix. 45, § lxv. John xii. 37. § lxxvi. 



MATT. xxi. 



MARKxi. 



LUKE. 



JOHN xii. 



will-draw all men unto me. 
This lie-said, signifying what 
death he-should die. 

The people answered him, 34 
We have-heard out-of the law 
that Christ abideth for ever : 
(eig tov aiuva) and how sayest 
thou, The Son of-man must be- 
lifted-up ? who is this Son of- 
man ? Then Jesus said unto- 35 
them, Yet a-little while is the 
light with you. Walk while 
ye-have the light, lest darkness 
come - upon (icara\a;3y) you : 
for he that-walketh in dark- 
ness knoweth not whither he 
-goeth. While ye-have light, 36 
believe in the light, that ye- 
may-be the-children of-light. 
These-things spake Jesus, and 
departed, and - did - hide - him- 
self from them. 

(ch. xii. 37. § lxxvi.) 



out-of the-city 
unto Bethany ; 

and he-lodged 
there. 



into Bethany 
with the twelve. 



PART IV. 



220 



SECT.LXV. 



John xii. 37. § lxxvi. 



SECTION LXV. 

PARTICULARS OF THE THIRD DAY IN PASSION WEEK, TUESDAY, THE 
ELEVENTH OF NISAN.(l) 

No. 210. Matt xxi. 18-22. Mark xi. 12-14. Between Bethany and Jerusa- 
lem, Enlarged Scale. 
21 1 . Matt. xxi. 12, 13. Mark xi. 15-19. Luke xix. 45-48. Jerusalem. 



MATT. xxi. 18-22. 

12,13. 

1 8Now in-the-morning, 

as-he-returned 

into the city, 

he-hungered. 

19 and when-he-saw 

a fig-tree 

in (s7ri) the way, 
he-came 



to it, and found 
nothing thereon, 
but leaves only, 



and said unto-it, 
Let-no-fruit grow on 

{ytvnrai ek) thee 
henceforward for ever. 



MARKxi. 12-19. 

12 And on-the morrow, 

when-they were- 

come from Bethany, 

he-was-hungry: 

13 and seeing 
a-fig-tree afar-off, 

having leaves, 

he-came, if haply 

he-might-find 

any-thing thereon : 

and when-he-came 

to-it, he-found 

nothing 

but leaves; 

for the-time (icaipos) 

of-figs was not-get. 

14 And Jesus answered 

and-said unto-it, 
No-man eat fruit 

of thee 

hereafter for ever. 

And his disciples 

heard it. 



LUKE xix. 45-48. 
(ch.xix.44. §lxiv.) 






And presently the fig- 
tree withered - away. 

20And when-the disci- 
ples saw it, they-mar- 
velled, saying, How 
soon is-the fig-tree 

21withered-away ! Je- 
sus answered and-said 
unto-them, Verily I- 
say unto-you, If ye- 
have faith, and doubt 
not, ye-shall-not only 

(1) Diss.ii. 33, Vol. Ill, on the proceedings of Tuesday in Passion-week, and the time of the 
cleansing the Temple. 



SECT. LXV. 



221 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxi. 23, § lxvii. John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT. xxi. 

do tins which is done 
to -the fig-tree, but 
also if ye-shall-say 
unto-this mountain, 
Be-thou-removed, 6t 
be-tliou-cast into the 
sea; it-shail-be-done. 
22 And all-thiugs, what- 
soever ye-shall-ask in 
prayer, believing, ye- 

shall-receive. 
(ch. xxi. 23, § lxvii.) 



12 And Jesus went 
into the temple of-God, 
and cast-out 
all them that-sold 

and bought in 
the temple, and 
overthrew the tables 
of-the money-chan- 
gers, and the seats 
of-them that- 
sold doves; 



13 and said unto-them, 
It-is- written, 

My house 
shall-be-called 

the-house of-prayer ; 
but ye have-made it 

a-den of-thieves. 
(ch. xxi. 14, § lxiv.) 



MARK xi. 



15 



And they -come 
to Jerusalem : 
and Jesus went 
into the temple, 
5c -began to-cast-out 
them that-sold 



and bought in 
the temple, and 
overthrew the tables 
of-the money-chan- 
gers, and the seats 
of-them that- 
sold doves; 

16 and would-not suffer 
that any-man should- 

carry any vessel 
through the temple. 

17 And he-taught, 
saying unto-them, 

Is-it-not written, 

My house 

shall-be-called 

of-all nations 

the-house of-prayer ? 

but ye have-made it 

a-den of-thieves. 



18 



And the scribes 

and chief-priests 

heard it. 



LUKE xix. 



(ch. xix. 44, § lxiv 

And he-went 

into the temple, 

Sc-began to-cast-out 

them that-sold 

therein, 

& them-that-bought ; 



45 



saying unto-them, 46 
It-is-written, 
My house 



the-house of-prayer : 

but ye have-made it 

a-den of-thieves. 



And he-taught daily 47 

in the temple. 
But the chief-priests 
and the scribes.and the 



PART IV. 



222 



SECT.LXVI. 



Matt. xxi. 23. Luke xx. 1, § lxvii. John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT. 



MARK xi. 

and sought 

how they-might- 

destroy hini : 



for they-feared him, 

because all the people 

were-astonished 

at his doctrine. 
19 And when even 
was-come, he-went 
out-of the city. 



LUKExix. 

chief of-the people 

sought 

to- 

destroy him, 

and eould-not find 48 

what they-might-do : 

for all the people 

were - very-attentive 

(e^SKpefxaro) 

to-hear him. 

(ch. XX. 1, § LXVII.) 



SECTION LXVL 

ON THE MORNING OF THE FOURTH DAY IN PASSION WEEK, WEDNESDAY THE 
TWELFTH OF NISAN, AS JESUS AND THE DISCIPLES, WERE RETURNING TO 
JERUSALEM, PETER RENEWS THE CONVERSATION RELATING TO THE FIG- 
TREE, WHICH HAD BEEN CURSED THE DAY BEFORE. (1) 

No. 212. Between Bethany and Jerusalem; see Enlarged Scale. 



MARK xi. 20-26. 



20 And in-the-morning, as-they- 
passed-by, they-saw the fig-tree 

21 dried-up from the-roots. And 
Peter calling - to - remembrance 
saith unto-him, Master, behold, 
the fig-tree which thou-cursedst 

22 is-withered-away. And Jesus an- 
swering saith unto-them, Have 

23 faith in-God. (Otov.) For verily 
I-say unto-you, That whosoever 
shall-say unto-this mountain, Be- 
thou-removed, and be-thou-cast 
into the sea ; and shall-not doubt 
in his heart, but shall-believe that 
those things which he-saith shall 



-come-to - pass ; he shall - have 
whatsoever he-saith. Therefore 24 
I-say unto-you, What-things so- 
ever ye-desire, when-ye-pray, be- 
lieve that ye-receive them, and 
ye shall-have them. And when 25 
ye-stand praying, forgive, if ye- 
have ought against any: that 
your Father also which is in hea- 
ven may-forgive you your tres- 
passes. (7rapairr(j)fjLaTa.) But if 26 
ye do-not forgive, neither will- 
your Father which is in heaven 
forgive your trespasses. 



(1) On the proceedings of Wednesday in Passion week. Diss. iii. p. 49, Vol. III. 



SECT. LXVII. 



223 



PART IV. 



John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



SECTIOX LXVII. 

JESUS ANSWERS THE PHARISEES, WHO DEMAND OF HIM, BY WHAT AUTHORITY 
HE DID THOSE THINGS. ( j ) 



No. 213. Matt. xxi. 23-27. 
214. xxi. 28-32. 



MATT. xxi. 23-32. 
(ch. xxi. 22, § lxy.) 

23 And when-he was- 
come into the temple, 



the chief-priests & the 
elders of-the people 

came-unto him 
as-he-v\ as-teaching, 

and-said, 

By what 

authority doest-thou 

these-things ? 

and who 

gave thee 

this authority ? 

24 And Jesus answered 
and-said unto-them, 

I-also will-ask you 

one thing, (Xoyov) 

which if ye-tell me, 

I-in-likewise will-tell 

you by what authority 

I-do these-things. 

25 The baptism of- John, 

whence was-it? 

from heaven, or 

of men? 

And they reasoned 
(cie\oyiL,ovTo) 



27 



Mark xi. 27-33. 

Jerusalem. 

MARK xi. 27-33. 

And they-come 
gain to Jerusalem 



Luke xx. 1-8. Jerusalem. 



and as-he was- 
walking in the temple, 



there-come to him 
the chief priests, 
and the scribes, 

and the elders, 

28 and say 
unto-him, 

By what 

authority doest-thou 

these-things ? 

and who 

gave thee 

this authority 

to do these-things ? 

29 And Jesus answered 
and-said unto-them, 
I-will-also ask-of you 

one question,* 
and answer me, and 

I-will-tell 

you by what authority 

I-do these-things. 

30Thebaptism of-John, 

was-tt 

from heaven, or 

of men? 

Answer me. 

31 And they-reasoned 

(tXoyiZovro) 

(l) Diss.iii. p. 52-3, Vol. III. 



LUKE xx. 1-8. 
(ch. xix. 48, § lxv.) 



AND it-cam e-to-pass 1 

that on one of-those 

days, as-he taught 

the people in the 

temple, and preached 

-the-gospel, 

the chief-priests 

and the scribes 

came-upon(f/re(Tr7?(Ta^) 

him 

with the elders, 

and spake 2 

unto him, saying, 

Tell us, by what 

authority doest-thou 

these-things? 

or who is he that- 

gave thee 

this authority? 

And he-answered 3 

and-said unto them, 

I-will-also ask you 

one thing;* 

and answer me : 



The baptism of-John, 4 
was-it 
from heaven, or 
of men? 

And they reasoned 5 
{avvikoyiaavro) 



PART IV. 



224 



SECT. LXVII. 



John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT. xxi. 

with themselves, 

saying, 

If we-shall-say, 

From heaven ; 

he-will-say unto-us, 

Why 

did-ye-not then 

believe him ? 

26 But if we-shall-say, 

Of men; we-fear 

the people ; 

for all 

hold John as 

a-prophet. 

27 And they-an- 
swered Jesus, &-said, 
We-can- 
not tell. And 

he- 

said unto-them, 

Neither tell-I you 

by what authority 

I-do these-things. 



MARK xi. 

with themselves, 

saying, 
If we-shall-say, 
From heaven ; 
he-will-say, 
Why 
then did-ye-not 
helieve him ? 
32 But if we-shall-say, 
Of men ; they-feared 
the people : 
for all men 
counted John, that he- 
was a-prophet 
indeed, (ovnog.) 
33 And they-an- 
swered and-said 
unto-Jesus, We-can- 
not tell. And 
Jesus answering 
saith unto-them, 
neither do-I tell you 
by what authority 
I-do these-things. 



28 But what think ye ? A-certain- 
man had two sons ; and he-came- 
to the first, and-said, Son, go 
work to-day in my vineyard. 

29 He answered and-said, I-willnot: 
but afterward he-repented, and- 

30 went. And he-came-to the se- 
cond, and-said likewise. And he 
answered and-said, I go, sir: and 

31 went not. Whether of them twain 
did the will of Aw father? They- 
say unto-him, The first. Jesus 
saith unto-them, Verily I-sayun- 
to-you, That the publicans and 
the harlots go into the kingdom 

32 of-God before-you. For John 
came unto you in the-way of- 
righteousness, and ye - believed 
him not: but the publicans and 
the harlots believed him : and ye, 
when-ye-had-seen it, repented not 
afterward, that-ye-might-believe 

him. 



LUKE xx. 

with themselves, 

saying, 

If we-shall-say, 

from heaven; 

he-will- say, 

Why 

then believed-ye 

him not? 

But and-if we-say, 6 

of men ; 

all the people 

will-stone us : for they- 

bepersuadedthat-John 

was a-prophet. 

And they-an- 7 

swered, that- 

they-could-not 

tell whence it ivas. 

And Jesus 8 

said unto-them, 

Neither tell-I you 

by what authority 

I-do these-things. 



SECT. LXVII1 



225 



PART TV. 



John xii. 37, lxxvi. 



SECTION LXVIII. 

JESUS DELIVERS THE PARABLE OF THE VINEYARD LET OUT UNTO 

HUSBANDMEN. (!) 



MATT. xxi. 33-46. 
33Hear anotherparable: 



There-was 

a-certain householder, 

which planted 

a- vineyard, 
and hedged it- 
round-about, 
and digged 
a- wine-press 
(X?]vov) in-it, 
and built a-tower, 
and let it-out 
to-husbandmen, 
and went-into- 
a-far-country : 

34 and when the time 
of-the fruit drew-near, 



No. 215. In the Temple. 
MARK xii. 1-12. 

1 AND he-began 
to-speak unto-them 

by parables. 

A certain man 
planted 
a-vineyard, 
and set an-hedge- 
about it, 
and digged 
a place for-ihe- wine- 
fat, (inroXrjvwi') 
and built a-tower, 

and let it-out 

to-husbandmen, 

and went-into- 

a-far-country. 

2 And at-the-season 



LUKE xx. 9-19. 

Then began-he 9 
to-speak to the people 
this parable ; 

A-eertain man 

planted 

a-vineyard, 



and let it-forth 
to-husbandmen, 
and went-into- 
a-far-country 
for-a-long time. 
And at the-season 10 



he-sent his servants 


he-sent to the husband- 


he-sent a-servant 


to the husbandmen, 


men a-servant, 


to the husbandmen, 


that-they-might-receive 


that he-might-receive 


that they-should-give 




from the husbandmen 




the fruits 


of the fruit 


him of the fruit 


of-it. 


of-the vineyard. 


of-the vineyard : 


35 And the husbandmen 


3 And they 


but the husbandmen 


took his servants, 


caught him, 




and-beat one, 


and-beat him, 


beat him. 


and killed another, 






and stoned another. 








and sent-kim- 


and-sent-/mn- 




away empty. 


away empty. 


36 Again, 


4 And again 


And again 1 1 


he- sent 


he-sent unto them 


he- sent. 

{tTOO Gi.Qi.ro 7T£/Zi//«t) 


other servants 


another servant ; 


another servant : 


more than-the first : 


(l)Diss. iii.53, Vol. III. 
Q 





PART IV. 



226 



SECT. LXVIII. 



John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT.xxi. 

and-they-did unto- 
them likewise, 



37 But last-of-all he- 
sent unto them his son, 

saying, They- will- 
reverence my son. 

38 But when-the hus- 7 
bandmen saw the son, 

they-said among 

themselves, 

This is the heir; come, 

let-us-kill him, 

and let-us-seize-on 

his inheritance. 

39Andthey-caughthim, 8 

and-cast him out-of 
the vineyard, 
and slew him. 

40 When the Lord 
therefore of-the vine- 
yard cometh, what 

will-he-do 9 

unto-those husbandmen ? 

41 They-say unto-him, 



MARK xii. 

and-at-him they- 

cast-stones, 
and wounded-Aim- 

in-the-head, 

and sent-Aim-away 

shamefully-handled. 

And again 

he-sent another ; 

and-him they- 

Hlled, 

and many others ; 
beating some, and 

killing some. 
Having yet there- 
fore one son, his 

well-beloved, 



he-sent him also 

last unto them, 

saying, They-will- 

reverence my son. 

But those hus- 
bandmen 
said among 
themselves, 
This is the heir; come, 

let-us-kill him, 
and the inheritance 

shall-be ours. 
And they-took him, 

and-killed him, 

and cast him out-of 

the vineyard. 



What shall-therefore 
the Lord of-the vine- 
yard do? 

He-will-come 



LUKE xx. 

and they 

beat him-also, 

and entreated-Azm- 

shamefully, 

and-sent-Aim-away 

empty. 

And again 

he-sent a-third : 

and they 

wounded him also, 

and-cast-Ai??i-out. 



12 



Then said the Lord 13 
of-the vineyard, What 

shall-I-do? I-will- 
send my-beloved son : 



it-may-be they-will 

reverence him 

when-they-see-him. 

But when-the hus- 14 

bandmen saw him, 

they -reasoned among 

themselves, saying, 
This is th e heir : come, 

let-us-kill him, 

that the inheritance 

may-be ours. 

So they- 15 

cast him out-of 

the vineyard, 

and-killed him. 



What therefore shall- 
the Lord of-the vine- 
yard do unto-them ? 

He-shall-come ; 16 



SECT. LXV11I. 



2-27 



PART IV. 



John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT. xxi. 

He-will miserably 

destroy 

those wicked men, 

and will-let-out 

his vineyard unto- 

other husbandmen, 

which shall-render 

him the fruits in 

their seasons. 



42 Jesus saith unto-them , 

Did-ye-never read 

in the scriptures, 

The-stone which the 

builders rejected, 

(aTre^oKifiacrav) 

the-same is-become 

the-head of-the-corner: 

This is the-Lord's- 

doing, (irapa Kvptov 

eyevero awn) and 

it-is marvellous in 

our eyes ? 

43 Therefore say- 1 un- 
to-you, The kiDgdom 
of-God shall-be-taken 
from you, and given 
to-a-nation bringing- 
forth the fruits thereof. 

44And whosoever shall- 
fall on this stone 
shall-be-broken : 
(<rvv6\aa6n(TETcu) 
but on whomsoever 
it-shall-fall, it-will- 
grind him- 
to-powder. (XiKfivati.) 

45 And when-the chief- 
priests and Pharisees 
had-heard his para- 
bles, they - perceived 
that he-spake of them. 

46 But when-they- 



MARKxii. 

and destroy 
the husbandmen, 
and will-give 
the vineyard 
unto-others. 



lOAnd have-ye-not read 
this scripture ; 
The-stone which the 
builders rejected 

is-become 

the-head of the corner: 

11 This was the-Lord's 

doing,* 

and 

it-is marvellous in 

our eves ? 



LUKE xx. 

and destroy 

these husbandmen, 

and shall-give 

the vineyard 

to-others. 



And when-they-heard 
it, they-said, God-for- 
bid. And he beheld 17 
them, and-said, 
What is this then 
that is-written, 
The-stone which the 
builders rejected, 
* 

the-same is-become 
the-head of- the corner ? 



12 And thev- 



q2 



Whosoever shall- 18 
fall upon that stone 
shall-be-broken ; 
*• 

but on whomsoever 
it-shall-fall, it-will- 
grind him- 
to-powder.* 



And the chief-priests 19 
and the scribes 
the same hour 



PART IV. 



228 



SECT. LXIX. 



Mark xii. 13. Luke xx. 20, § lxx. John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT. xxi. 

sought to-lay-hands- 
on him, they-feared 

the multitude, 
because they-took 
him for a-prophet. 



MARK xii. 

sought to-lay-hold- 

on him, but feared 

the people : 



for they-knew 
that he-had-spoken 
the parable 
against them: 
and they-left him, 
and-went-iheir-way. 
(ch. xii. 13, §lxx.) 



LUKE xx. 

sought to-lay hands 

on him; &they-feared 

the people : 



for they-perceived 

that he-had-spoken 

this parable 

against them. 

(ch. xx. 20, § lxx.) 



SECTION LXIX. 



JESUS DELIVERS THE PARABLE OF THE WEDDING GARMENT. 



No. 216. In the Temple. 
MATT. xxii. 1-14. 



1 AND Jesus answered and-spake 
unto-them again by parables, and- 

2 said, The kingdom of-heavenis-like 
{ib/xoKoOr]) unto - a - certain king, 
which made a-rnarriage for-his 

3 son, and sent-forth his servants to- 
call them that-were-bidden to the 
wedding : and they-would not 

4 come. Again, he-sent-forth other 
servants, saying, Tell them which- 
are-bidden, Behold, I-have-pre- 
pared my dinner : my oxen and 
my fatlings are killed, and all- 
things are ready : come unto the 

5 marriage. But they made-light- 
of it, {ajxt\i]GavTEQ) and-went-their 
-ways, one to his farm, another to 

6 his merchandise : and the remnant 
took his servants, and-entreated- 
*Aem~spitefully, (vftpurav) and slew 

7 them. But when-the king heard 
thereof, he-was-wroth : (wpyto-0^) 
and he-sent-forth his armies, and- 
destroyed those murderers, and 

8 burned-up their city. Then saith- 
he to-his servants, The wedding: 



is ready, but they which-were- 
bidden were not worthy. Go-ye 9 
therefore into the highways, 0i- 
eZodovg Tiov 6(W) and as-many-as 
ye-shall-iind, bid to the marriage. 
So those servants went-out into 10 
the highways, {bfiovg) and gather- 
ed-together all as-many-as they- 
found, both bad and good : and 
the wedding was-furnished (tTrkr}- 
oQrj) with-guests. And when-the 11 
king came-in to-see (9eaaaa9ai) 
the guests, he-saw there a-man 
which-had not-on a-wedding gar- 
ment: and he-saith unto-him, 12 
Friend, how camest-thou-in hi- 
ther not having a-wedding gar- 
ment? And he was-speechless. 
(((pifnodr]) Then said the king 13 
to-the servants, Bind him hand 
and foot, and-take him-away, and 
cast him into outer darkness; 
there shall-be weeping and gnash- 
ing of-teeth. For many are called, 14 
but few are chosen. (e/cXt/croi.) 



SECT. LXX. 



229 



PART IV. 



John xii. 37, 6 lxxvi. 



SECTION LXX. 

JESUS ANSWERS THE QUESTION OF THE HERODIANS, CONCERNING THE 
PAYMENT OF TRIBUTE TO THE ROMAN EMPEROR.C 1 ) 



No. 217. In the Temple. 



MATT. xxii. 15-22. 

15 Then went the Pha- 
risees, and took coun- 
sel how they-might- 
entangle (TrayicevGu)- 
mv) him in his-talk. 

16 And they- 



sent-out unto-him 
their disciples 

with the Herodians, 



saying-, 

Master, 

we-know that 

thou-art true, 

and teachest the way 

of-God in truth, 

neither carest thou 

for any man : 

for thou- 

regardest not 

the-person of-men. 



17 Tell us therefore. 



MARK xii. 13-17. 

(ch.xii.12, §lxviii.) 



13 And they- 



send unto him 
certain of-the Pha- 
risees 
and of- the Herodians, 



to catch him in- 

(aypevtTiom) 
/* is- words. 



14 And when- 
they were-corne, they- 
say unto-him, 

Master, 
we-know that 
thou-art true, 



and carest 
for no-man : 

for thou- 

regardest not 

the-person of-men. 

but teachest the 



LUKE xx. 20-26. 
(ch.xx. 19,§lxviii.) 



And they- 20 

watched him, 
(7rapa.T}]pr](ja.vTtg) 

and-sent-forth 
spies, (eyKaQerovg) 



which-should-feign 

(yiroKQivoiitvovQ) 
themselves just-men, 
that they-might-take- 
hold (f 7u\aj3u)VTai) of- 

his words, 

that so they-might- 

deliver him unto-the 

power and authority 

of-the governor. 

And 21 

they- 

asked him, saying, 

Master, 

we-know that 

thou-sayest 

and teachest rightly, 



neither acceptest-thou 
the-person of any, 
but teachest the 



way of-God in truth: way of-God trulv 



(l) Diss.iii..33. Vol.111. 






PART IV. 


230 


SECT.-LXX. 


John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 


MATT. xxii. 


MARK xii. 


LUKE xx. 


What thinkest thou ? 






Is-it-1 awful 


Is-it-lawful 


Is-it-lawful for-us 22 


to-give 


to-give 


to-give 


tribute unto-Caesar, 


tribute to-Caesar, 


tribute unto-Caesar, 


or not? 


or not? 
15 Shall-we-give, or 
shall-we-not give ? 


or no? 


\8 But Jesus perceived 


But he, knowing 


But he-perceived 23 


their wickedness, 


their hypocrisy, 


their craftiness, 


and-said, 


said unto-them, 


and-said unto-them, 


Why tempt-ye me, 


Why tempt-ye me? 


Why tempt-ye me ? 


ye-hypocrites? 






19 Shew me 


Bring me 


Shew me 24 


the tribute money. 


a-penny, 
that I-may-see it. 


a-penny. 


And they brought 


16 And they brought 




unto-him a-penny. 


it. 




20 And he-saith unto- 


And he-saith unto- 




them, 


them, 




Whose is this image 


Whose is this image 


Whose image 


and superscription ? 


and superscription ? 


and superscription 
hath-it? 


21 They-say unto- 
him, 

Caesar's. 


And they said unto- 
him, 
Caesar's. 


They answered &-said, 


Caesar's. 


Then saith-he 


17And Jesus answering 
said 
unto-them, 


And he said 25 


unto-them, 


unto-them, 


Render therefore 


Render 


Render therefore 


unto-Caesar 


to-Caesar 


unto-Caesar 


the- things 


the-things 


the-things 


which are Caesar's; 


that are Caesar's, 


which be Caesar's, 


and unto-God 


and to-God 


and unto-God 


the-things that 


the-things that 


the-things which 


are God's. 


are God's. 


he God's. 

And they-could not 26 

take-hold-of his 

words before the 

people : 


22 When-they-had- 






heard 






these words, they- 


And they 


and they-marvelled 


marvelled, 


marvelled at him. 


at his answer, 
and-held-their-peace. 


and left him, and- 






went-their-way. 










SECT. LXXI. 



231 



PART IV. 



John xii 37, § lxxvi. 



SECTION LXXI. 

JESUS ANSWERS THE ENQUIRY OF THE SADDUCEES, CONCERNING THE WOMAN 
MARRIED TO SEVEN BRETHREN IN SUCCESSION ; IN WHICH WAS IN- 
VOLVED THE QUESTION OF A RESURRECTION TO COME.O) 



No. 218. In the Temple. 



MATT. xxii. 23-33. 


MARK xii. 18-27. 


LUKE xx. 27-40. 


23 The same day 






came to-liim 


18 Then came unto him 


Then came-to him 27 
certain of- 


the-Sadducees, 


the-Sadducees, 


the Sadducees, 


which say 


which say 


which deny 


that-there-is no 


there-is no 


that-there-is any- 


resurrection, 


resurrection ; 


resurrection ; 


and asked him, 


and they-asked him, 


and they-asked him, 


24 saying, 


saying, 


saying, 2S 


Master, Moses said, 


19 Master, Moses wrote 


Master, Moses wrote 




unto-us, 


unto-us, 


If a-man 


If a-man's brother 


If any-man's brother 


die, 


die, 


die, 




and leave his wife 


having a-wife, 




behind him, 




having no children, 


and leave no children, 


and he die without- 
children, 


his brother shall- 


thathisbrothershould 


thathisbrothershould 


marry 


-take 


-take 


his wife, and raise- 


his wife, and raise- 


his wife, and raise- 


up seed unto-his 


up seed unto-his 


up seed unto-his 


brother. 


brother. 


brother. 


25 Now there- were 


20 Now there-were 


There-were therefore 29 


with us 






seven brethren : and 


seven brethren : and 


seven brethren : and 


the first, 


the first 


the first 


when -he had-married 


took 


took 


-a-wife, 


a-wife, 


a-wife, 


deceased, 


and dying 


and-disd 


and, having no issue, 


left no seed. 


without-children. 


left his wife unto-his 






brother : 






26 likewise the second 


21 And the second took 


And the second took- 30 


also, 


her, 


her to-wife, 




and died, 


and he died 




neither left he any- 


childless. 




seed: 




and the third, 


and the third likewise. 


And the third took her; 31 



(1) Diss. iii. 54, Vol. III. 



PART IV. 



232 



SECT. LXX1, 



John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT. xxii. 

unto the seventh. 
(ewg rh)v £7rra.) 



27 And last of-all 
the woman died also. 

28 Therefore in the 

resurrection 

whose wife shall-she 

-be of-the seven ? 

for they-all 

had her. 

29 Jesus answered 
and-said unto-them, 

Ye-do- 

err, 

not knowing the 

scriptures, nor 

the power of-God. 



30 



For in 
the resurrection 



they-neither marry, 

nor are-given-in- 

marriage, 



but are as 

the-angels of-God 

in heaven. 



31 But as-touching the 
resurrection of-the 



MARK xii. 

22 And 

the seven had her, 
and left 
no seed: 

last of-all 
the woman died also. 

23 In the resurrection 

therefore, 

when they-shall-rise, 

whose wife shall-she 

-be of-them ? 

for the seven 

had her to-wife. 

24 And Jesus answering 

said unto-them, 

Do-ye-not therefore 

err, because- 

ye-know not the 
scriptures, neither 
the power of-God ? 



25 For when they-shall 
-rise from the-dead, 



they-neither marry, 

nor are-given-in- 

marriage ; 



but are as 

the-angels which are 

in heaven. 



26 And as-touching the 
dead, that thev-rise: 



LUKE xx. 

and in-like-manner 

the seven also : 

and they-left 

no children, 

and died. 

Last of-all 32 

the woman died also. 

Therefore in the 33 

resurrection 

whose wife 
of-them is-she ? 

for seven 
had her to-wife. 
And Jesus answering 34 
said unto-them, 



The children of-this 

world (row auovog 

tovtov) marry, and 

are-given-in-marriage % 



but they which-shall 35 
-be-accounted-wor- 
thy to-obtain that 
world, (rov auovog 
etceivov) and the resur- 
rection from the-dead, 
neither marry, 
nor are-given-in- 
marriage : 
neither can-they die 36 
any-more : for they- 
are equal-unto- 
the-angels ; 

and are the-children 

of-God, being the- 
children of-the resur- 
rection. 
Now that the dead 37 
are-raised, even 



SECT 


LXXII. 








% 


33 






PART IV. 




Luke 


XX 


41 


§ 


LXXIII. 


John xii 


37 


§ 


LXXVI. 




MATT. xxi. 

dead, 








MARK xii. 




M 


LUKE xx. 

oses shewed at the 
bush, 



have-ye-not read 



that which-was- 

spoken unto-you by 

God, 

saying, 

32 I am 

the God of-Abraham, 
and the God of-Isaac, 
and the G od of- Jacob? 

God is not 

the-God of-the-dead, 

but of-the-living. 



33 And when-the mul- 
titude heard this, ihey- 
w'ere-astonished at 
his doctrine. 



have-ye-not-read 

in the book of-Moses, 

how in the bush 

God spake unto-him, 



saying, 

I am 

the God of-Abraham, 

and the God of-Isaac, 

and the God of- Jacob? 

27 He-is not 

the God of-the-dead, 

but the-God of-the- 

living : 

Ye therefore do- 
greatly err. 



when he-call eth the- 
Lord 

the God of-Abraham, 

aud the God of-Isaac, 

andtheGodof-Jacob. 

For he-is not 38 

a-God of-the-dead, 

but of-the-living : 

for all live unto-him. 



Then certain of-tlie 39 
scribes answering 
said, Master, thou- 
hast- well said. And 40 
after-that, they-durst 
not ask him any ques- 
tion at all. 
(ch. xx. 41, § lxxiii.) 



SECTION LXXII. 

A CERTAIN SCRIBE AND PHARISEE, WHOSE ADMIRATION HAD BEEN EXCITED 
BV THE REASONING OF JESUS, DESIRES OF HIM A SOLUTION OF THE QUES- 
TION, WHICH WAS THE FIRST AND GREAT COMMANDMENT. JESUS' ANSWER.! 1 ) 



MATT. xxii. 34-40. 

34 But when-the Pharisees had- 

heard that he-had-put the Sadclu- 



No. 219. In the Temple. 

MARK xii. 28-34. 



(I) Dis8.iii.56.Vol.IU. 



PART IV. 



234 



SECT LXXIt. 



Luke xx. 41, § lxxih. John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT. xxii. 

cees-to-silence, (e^ijwwo-s) they- 

were-gathered together, {ein to 

avro.) 

35 Then one of them, which was a- 

lawyer, 



36 



37 



asked him a question, 
tempting him, and saying, 
Master, which is the-great 
commandment in the law? 

Jesus said unto-him, 



Thou-shalt-love-the-Lord thy 

God with all thy heart, and with 

all thy soul, and with all thy 

mind, {diavoiq,.) 



MARK xii. 



And one of-the scribes 28 

came, and-having-heard them 

reasoning-together, (av'Cnrowrojv) 

and-perceiving that-he-had-an- 

swered them well, 

asked him, 

Which (Uoia) is the-first 
commandment of-all? 
And Jesus answered him, 29 
The-first of-all the command- 
ments is, Hear, O-Israel ; 
The-Lord our God is one Lord : 
and thou-shalt-love the-Lord thy 30 
God with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind,* 
and with all thy strength : 
this is the-first 
commandment. 
And the-second is like, 
namely this, Thou-shalt-love 
thy neighbour, as thyself. 



38 This is the-first 
and great commandment. 

39 And the-second is like 
unto-it, Thou-shalt-love 
thy neighbour as thyself. 

40 On these two commandments 

hang all the law 

and the prophets. 

There-is none othercommandmentgreaterthan 
these. And the scribe said unto-him, Well, 32 
Master, thou-hast-said the truth: (sir* akqQeiac) 
for there-is one God ; and there-is none other 
but he : and to-love him with all the heart, and 33 
with all the understanding, {aweaeuyg) and with 
all the soul, and with all the strength, and to 
love his neighbour as himself, is more than-all 
whole-burnt-offerings and sacrifices. And 34 
when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, 
(vowex^c) he-said unto-him, Thou-art not far 
from the kingdom of-God. And no-man after- 
that durst ask him any question. 



SECT. LXXTII. 



235 



PART IV. 



John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



SECTION LXXIII. 

JESUS ENQUIRES OF THE PHARISEES WHOSE SON THE CHRIST WAS TO 
AND THEN REDUCES THEIR ANSWER TO AN ABSURDITY. ( l ) 



MATT. xxii. 41-46. 

41 While-the Phari- 
sees were-gathered- 
together, Jesus asked 

42 them, saying, What 
think ye of Christ? 
(rov Xpiarov) whose 
son is - he ? They- 
say unto-him , The son 

43 of-David. He-saith 
unto - them, How 
then doth-David in 
spirit call him Lord, 



44 



4.3 



4(3 



saying, 



The Lord said 
unto-my Lord, 
Sit-thou on my 

right-hand, 

till I-make thine 

enemies 

thy footstool ? 

If 'David then 

call 

him Lord, how 

is-he his son ? 

And no man was- 

able to-answer him 

a- word, 



No. 220. In the Temple. 
MARK xii. 35-37. 



LUKE xx. 41-44. 

(eh. xx. 40, § lxxi.) 



35 And Jesus answered 
and-said, while-he- 
taught in the temple, 
How say the scribes 
that Christ (6 Xpur-oc) 
is the-son of-David? 

36 For David himself 

said 

by(«/) the Holy Ghost, 
The Lord said 

to-my Lord, 
Sit-thou on my 

right-hand, 

till I-make thine 

enemies 

thy footstool. 

37 David therefore 

himself c all e th 

him Lord; and whence 

is-he then his son ? 



And the common 
people (6 ttoXvq ox^og) 

heard him gladly. 
(vceujg.) 
(I) Diss. iii. 57, Vol. JII. 



And he- 
said unto-them, 



41 



How say-they 
that Christ (rov Xpiarov) 
is David's son ? 
And David himself 42 

saith 
in the-book of-Psalms, 

The IiOrd said 
unto-rny Lord, 
Sit-thou on my 

right-hand, 
till I-make thine 43 



enemies 

thy footstool. 

David therefore 

calleth 

him Lord, how 

is-he then his son ? 



44 



PART IV. 



236 



SECT. LXXV 



Matt, xxiii. 1, § lxxvii. John xii. 37, § lxxvi. 



MATT.xxii. 

neither durst any man 

from that clay-forth 

ask him any-more 

questions. 

(ch.xxiii. 1 , § lxxvii.) 



MARK. 



LUKE. 



SECTION LXXIV. 

JESUS WARNS HIS DISCIPLES TO BEWARE OF THE SCRIBES.(l) 



No. 221. In the Temple. 



MARK xii. 38-40. 



38 



39 



40 



And he-said unto-them 

in his doctrine, 

Beware of the scribes, 

which love (OeXovTojv) to-go 

in long-clothing, (o-ro\a<g) 

and love salutations 

in the market-places, 

and the-chief-seats 

in the synagogues, and 

the-uppermost-rooms at feasts : 

which devour widows' houses, 

and for-a-pretence (TrpoipcKrai) 

make long-prayers : 

these shall-receive 

greater (7rspi<r<roTepov) damnation. 



LUKE xx. 45-47. 

Then in the-audience-of 

all the people 
he-said unto-his disciples, 

Beware of the scribes, 

which desire* to- walk 

in long-robes,* 

and love ((piXowTuv) greetings 

in the markets, 

and the-high est- seats 

in the synagogues, and 

the-chief-rooms at feasts ; 

which devour widows' houses, 

and for-a-shew* 

make long-prayers : 

the-same shall-receive 

greater* damnation. 



45 



46 



47 



(1) Diss. iii. 59. Vol. III. 



SECTION LXXV. 

JESUS DECLARES THE WIDOW'S MITE TO BE A GREATER DONATION THAN THE 
OFFERINGS OF THE RICH. 



No. 222. In the Temple. 



41 



MARK xii. 41-44. 

And Jesus sat over-against 

the treasury, 

and beheld (sOeu>pei) how the 

people cast money into 



LUKE xxi. 1-4. 



AND he-looked-up, and-saw 1 
the rich-men casting their gifts into 



ft) Diss iii. 60. Vol. III. 



SECT. LXXVI. 



237 



PART IV. 



Matt, xxiii. 1. § lxxvii. Mark xiii. 1. Luke xxi. 5. § lxxviii. 



MARK xii. 

the treasury : 
and many that were 
rich cast-in much. 

42 And there-came a-certain (fxia) 

poor (7rro>x>j) widow, and-she 

-threw-in two mites, 

which make a-farthing. 

43 And he-called-unto 

him his disciples, 

and-saith unto-them, Verily 

I-say unto-you, That this 

poor wiplow hath-cast 

more-in than-all they which- 

have-cast into the treasury : 

44 for all they did-cast-in 

of their abundance; 

but she of her want (v(XTepii<r£ojg) 
did-cast-in all that she- 
had, even all her living, 
(ch. xiii. 1, § lxxviii.) 



LUKE xxi. 

the treasury. 



And he-saw also a-certain (nva) 2 
poor (7TEvixpav) widow 
castina-in thither two mites. 



And he said, Of-a-truth J 

I-say unto-you, that this 
poor widow hath-cast- 
in more than-they-all : 

For all these have- '. 

of their abundance cast-in 

unto the offerings of-God : 

but she of her penury (varepyjfiaroc,) 

hath-cast-in all the 

living that she-had. 

(ch. xxi. 5, § lxxviii.) 



SECTION LXXVI. 



ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST, COMMENTS ON THE CONTINUED INFIDELITY OF Til] 

JEWS: AND ADDS A LAST DISCOURSE OF JESUS, RELATING TO THE 

SAME SUBJECT AND PROBABLY NOW DELIVERED. (1) 



No. 223. In the Temple. 
JOHN xii. 37-50. 



(ch. xii. 36, lxiv.) 

37 But though-he had-done so- 
many miracles before them, yet 

38 they-believed not on him : that 
the saying of-Esaias the prophet 
might -be -fulfilled, which he- 
spake, Lord, who hath-believed 
our report? and to-whom hath- 
the arm of-the-Lord been-reveal- 

39 ed ? Therefore they-could not be- 
lieve, because-that Esaias said 

40 again, He-hath-blinded their eyes, 
and hardened their heart; that 
they-should-not see w\t\\-their- 



eyes, nor understand (vo?/<ra>o-i) 
with-^AezY-heart, and be-convert- 
ed, and I-should-heal them. 
These-things said Esaias, when 41 
he-saw his glory, and spake of him. 
Nevertheless (b/uog ptvroi) among 42 
the chief rulers also many believed 
on him ; but because-of the Phari- 
sees they-did-not confess him, 
lest they-should-be put-out-of- 
the-synagogue : for they loved 43 
the praise of-men more than the 
praise of-God. 

Jesus cried and said, He that- 44 



(1) Diss. iii. 61, Vol. in. 



PART IV. 



238 



SECT. LXXVII. 



Mark xiii. 1. Luke xxi. 5, § lxxviii. John xiii. 1, § lxxxiv. 



JOHN xii. 



believeth on me, believeth not on 
me, but on him that-sent me. 

45 And he that-seeth me, seeth him 

46 that-sent me. I am-come a-light 
into the world, that whosoever be- 
lieveth on me, should-not abide 

47 in darkness. And if any-man 
hear my words, and believe not, 
I judge him not : for I-came not 
to judge the world, but to save 

48 the world. He that-rejecteth (a- 
Qercov) me, and receiveth not my 
words, hath one that-j udgeth him : 



the word that I-have-spoken, the- 
same shall-judge him in the last 
day. For I have-not spoken of 49 
myself; but the Father which- 
sent me, he-gave me a-command- 
ment, what I-should-say, and 
what I-should-speak. And I- 
know that his commandment is 
life everlasting: whatsoever I- 
speak therefore, even-as the Fa- 
ther said unto-me, so I-speak. 
(ch. xiii. 1. § lxxxiv.) 



50 



SECTION LXXVII. 



JESUS, BEING ABOUT TO LEAVE THE TEMPLE FOR THE NIGHT, AND AT THE 
SAME TIME TO MAKE AN END OF HIS MINISTRY IN PUBLIC, DENOUNCES 
PENAL RETRIBUTION FOR A SERIES OF OFFENCES, UPON HIS OLD AND IN- 
VETERATE ENEMIES THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES; IN WOES, EIGHT 
TIMES REPEATED.(l) 



No. 224. In the Temple. 



MATT, xxiii. 

(eh. xxii. 46. § lxxiii.) 

THEN spake Jesus to-the mul- bi. But be-not ye called Rabbi 



8 



titude, and to-his disciples, say- 
ing, The scribes and the Phari- 
sees sit in Moses' seat : all there- 
fore whatsoever they-bid you ob- 
serve, that observe and do ; but 
do not-ye after their works : for 
they - say, and do not. For 
they-bind heavy burdens and 
grievous-to-be-borne, and lay them 
on men's shoulders ; but they- 
themselves-will not move them 
with-one of- their fingers. But all 
their works they-do for to-be-seen 
of-men : they-make-broad their 
phylacteries, and enlarge the bor- 
ders of-their garments, and love 
the uppermost-rooms at feasts, and 
the chief-seats in the synagogues, 
and greetings in the markets, and 
to-be-called of men, Rabbi, Rab- 

(1) Diss, iii, 



for one is your Master, (6 icaOjiyn- 
rng) even Christ ; (6 xpiorof) and 
all ye are brethren. And call no 9 
man your father upon the earth : 
for one is your Father, which is 
in heaven. Neither be-ye-called 10 
masters : (tca9riyr)Tai) for one is 
your Master, even Christ. But he- 11 
that is greatest among-you shall- 
be your servant. And whosoever 12 
shall -exalt himself shall-be-a- 
based ; and he-that shall-humble 
himself shall-be-exalted. 

But woe unto-you, scribes and 13 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye-shut 
-up the kingdom of-heaven a- 
gainst (ef.i7rpo(j6ev) men : for ye 
neither go-in yourselves, neither 
suffer-ye them that-are-entering 
to-go-in. 
62, Vol. ill. 



SECT. LXXVII. 



239 



TART IV. 



Mark xiii. 1. Luke xxi. 5. § lxxviii. John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



MATT, xxiii. 



14 Woe unto-you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye-de- 
vour widows' houses, and for-a- 
pretence (rrpo^aasi) make long- 
prayer : therefore ye-shall-receive 
the-greater {irepHjaoTtpov) damna- 
tion. 

15 Woe unto-you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye-compass 
sea and land to-make one prose- 
lyte, and when he-is-made, ye- 
make him twofold-more the-child 
of-hell than-yourselves. 

16 Woe unto-you, ye blind guides, 
which say, Whosoever shall-swear 
by the temple, it-is nothing ; but 
whosoever shall-swear by the gold 
of-the temple, he-is-a-debtor ! 

17 Ye fools and blind : for whether 
is greater, the gold, or the temple 

18 that sanctifieth the gold? And, 
Whosoever shall-swear by the 
altar, it-is nothing ; but whoso- 
ever sweareth by the gift that is 
upon it, he-is-guilty. (o^aXa.) 

19 Ye fools and blind : for whether 
is greater, the gift, or the altar 

20 that sanctifieth the gift? Whoso 
therefore shall-swear by the altar, 
sweareth by it, and by all-things 

21 thereon. And whoso shall-swear 
by the temple, sweareth by it, and 
by him that-dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that-shall-swear by hea- 
ven, sweareth by the throne of- 
God, and by him that-sitteth 
thereon. 

23 Woe unto-you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites! for ye-pay- 
tithe-of mint and anise and cum- 
min, and have-omitted the weight- 
ier matters of-the law, judgment, 
mercy, and faith : these ought ye 
to-have-done, and not to-leave 

24 the - other - undone. Ye blind 
guides, which strain-at (Siv\ic,ov- 
reg) a gnat, and swallow (icaraTu- 
vovrtg) a camel. 



Woe unto-you, scribes and Pha- 25 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye-make- 
clean the outside of-the cup and 
of-the platter, but within they- 
are-full of extortion (eg apirayrig) 
and excess. (apKaaiag.) Thou blind 26 
Pharisee, cleanse first that which 
is within the cup and platter, that 
the outside of-them may-be clean 
also. 

Woe unto-you, scribes and Pha- 27 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye-are-like- 
imto whited sepulchres, which in- 
deed appear beautiful {wpaioi) out- 
ward, but are-within full of-dead 
men's bones, and of-all unclean- 
ness. Even-so ye also outwardly 28 
appear righteous unto-men, but 
within ye-are full of-hypocrisy 
and iniquity. 

Woe unto-you, scribes and Pha- 29 
risees, hypocrites ! because ye- 
build the tombs of-the prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchres of-the 
righteous, and say, If we-had- 30 
been in the days of-our fathers, 
we-would-not have-been partakers 
-with them in the blood of-the 
prophets. Wherefore ye-be-wit- 31 
nesses uuto-yourselves, that ye- 
are the-children of-them which- 
killed the prophets. Fill ye-up 32 
then the measure of-your fathers. 

Ye serpents, ye generation (ysv- 33 
vijixara) of-vipers, how can-ye-es- 
cape the damnation (icpHJEug) of- 
hell ? Wherefore, behold, I send 34 
unto you prophets, and wise-men, 
and scribes : and some of them 
ye-shall-killand crucify ; zndsome 
of them shall-ye-scourge in your 
synagogues, and persecute them 
from city to city : that upon you 35 
may-come all the-righteous blood 
shed upon the earth, from the 
blood of-righteous Abel unto the 
blood of-Zacharias son of- Bara- 
chias, whom ye-slew between the 



PART IV. 



240 



SECT. LXXV1II. 



John xiii. 1 . & lxxxiv. 



MATT 

36 temple and the altar. Verily I- 
say unto-you, All these-things 
shall-come upon this generation. 

37 (s7ri ty\v ytvtav ravri]v.) O-Jeru- 
salem, Jerusalem, thou that killest 
the prophets, and stonest them 
which-are-sent junto thee, how- 
often would-I have-gathered thy 
children-together, even-as a-hen 



gathereth her chickens under her 
wings, and ye-would not ! Be- 38 
hold, your house is-left unto-you 
desolate, (sp^fiog.) For I-say unto- 39 
you, Ye-shall-not see me hence- 
forth, (a7r' apn) till ye-shall-say, 
Blessed is he that-cometh in-the- 
name of-the-Lord. 



SECTION LXXVIII. 

AS JESUS WAS LEAVING THE TEMPLE, ONE OF HIS DISCIPLES OBSERVES TO HIM 
UPON THE BUILDINGS, THEN JESUS' REPLY ; AND THE PROPHECY UPON 
MOUNT OLIVET DELIVERED TO FOUR OF THE APOSTLES, PETER AND ANDREW, 
JAMES AND JOHN.0) 



No. 225. On the Mount of Olives. 



MATT. xxiv. 1-44. 

1 AND Jesus went- 
out,and-departed from 
the temple : and his 
disciples came-to him 

for to-she\v him the 

buildings of- the 

temple. 

2 And Jesus 
said unto-them, 

See-ye not 
all these-things? 



Verily I-say unto-you, 

there-shall-not be-left 

here one-stone upon 

another, that shall-not 

be-thro wn-down. 

(KaTaXvOtjaerai.) 



And as-he sat 

upon the Mount 

of-OIives, 



MARK xiii. 1-37. 
(ch. xii. 44. § lxxv.) 

1 AND as-he went- 

out of 

the temple, one of-his 

disciples saith unto-him, 

Master, see what-man- 

ner-of stones and what 

buildings are here ! 

2 And Jesus answering 

said unto-him, 
Seest-thou these 
great buildings ? 



There-shall-not be-left 

one-stone upon 

another, that shall-not 

be-thro wn-down. 

(kcitoXvOij.) 



3 And as-he sat 
upon the Mount 
of-Olives 

(l)Diss.iii. 63. Vol. III. 



LUKE xxi. 5-36. 
(ch. xxi. 4. § lxxv.) 



And as-some spake 5 

of the temple, 

how it- w as-adorned 

with goodly stones 

and gifts, (ava6rjfia.cn) 

he said, 



As for these-things 6 
which ye-behold, the 
days will-come in the- 
which 

there-shall-not be-left 

one-stone upon 
another, that shall-not 

be-thrown-down. 

(tcaTaXvOrjcreTai .) 



SECT. LXXVIII. 



241 



PART IV. 



John xiii. 1. $ lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxiv. 



the disciples 
came-uiito him 

privately, 
saying, 

Tell us, when 
shall-these-things be ? 

and what shall 

be the sign (to cnjjuaov) 

of-thy coming, 

(~)]c <J)]e Tcagovaiaq) 

and of the 

end of-the world? 

(kcli Tr\Q avvTsXeiag 

tov aiwvoe) 



4 And Jesus answered 
and-said unto-them, 
Take-heed that no- 
man deceive (wXav?]^) 

you. 

5 For many 
shall-come in my name, 

saying, 
I am Christ ; (6 Xpiuroc) 



and shall-deceive 
many. 



6 



And 



ye-shall (/xtXX/jcrfrs) 

hear-of 

wars and rumours of- 

wars : 

see that 

-ye-be-not troubled: 

(OpoelcrOt) 

for all these things 

must 

come-to-pass^yevscflai) 



MARK xiii. 

over-against the 

temple, 

Peter and James 

and John and Andrew 

asked him 

privately, 

4 Tell us, when 
shall-these-things be ? 
and what shall 
be the sign?* 



when all these-things 
shall (fieXky) be-ful- 
filled? ((tvvtsXektQcu) 

5 And Jesus answering 
them began to-say, 
Take-heed lest any 

man deceive* 
you : 

6 For many 
shall-come in my name, 

saying, 
I am Christ ; 



and shall-deceive 
many. 



And when 

ye-shall-* 

hear-of 

wars and rumours of- 

wars, 

be-ye-not troubled : 

■* 

for such things 
must- 
needs be ; * 



LUKE xxi. 



And they-asked him, 7 

saying, Master, 

but when (tots ovv) 

shall-these-things be? 



and what sign* 
will there be 



when these-things 

shall* come-to-pass? 

(yiveaOai) 

And he said, 8 

Take-heed that- 

ye-be-not deceived: 

(TcXavnQnTt) 

for many 

shall-come in my name, 

saying, 

I am Christ; 

and the time (tccupog) 

draweth-near : (nyyace) 



go-ye not therefore 

after them. 

But when £ 

ye-shall- 

hear-of 

wars and commotions, 

(aKarae-amac) 

be-not terrified : 

(irronQriTf) 
for these things 

must first 
come-to-pass ;* 



PART IV. 



242 



SECT. LXXvTIl. 



John xiii. 1. $ lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxiv. 

but the end (reXog) 
is not-yet. (ov-rno.) 



7 For nation shall-rise 

against nation, 

and kingdom against 

kingdom : 

and there-shall-be . 

famines, & pestilences, 

and earthquakes, 

((TfKTjUOl) 

in-divers places, (/cara 

TOTZOVQ.) 



8 All these are the- 
beginning of-sorrows. 
(lodivuv.) 



9 Then shall-they-deli- 
ver you-up 



to-he-afflicted, 
(eig OXixJ/lv) 



and shall-kill you : 



and ye-shall-he hated 



MARK xiii. 

hut the end * 
shall not-be-yet* 



) For nation shall-rise 

against nation, 

and kingdom against 

kingdom : 

and there-shall-be 

earthquakes 

in-divers places,* 

and there-shall-be 

famines and troubles: 

(rapaxai) 



these are the- 
beginnings of-sorrows 

) But take-heed-to 
yourselves ; 



for they-shall-deliver 

you-up to councils ; 

and in (slq) the-syna- 

gogues ye-shall-be- 

beaten : (daprjvsaOe) 

andye-shall-be-brought 

(crraOnaseOe) 

before rulers & kings 

for my-sake, for a- 

testimony against- 

them. 



LUKE xxi. 

but the end* 

is not by-and-by. 

(evOeojg.) 

Then said-he unto- 10 

them, 

Nation shall-rise 

against nation, 

and kingdom against 

kingdom : 



& great earth quakes* 1 1 

shall-be 

in-divers places * 

and 

famines,&pestilences; 

and fearful-sights 

(<poj3r)Tpa) 

and great signs 

shall-there-be 

from heaven. 



But before {-rrpo) all 12 

these, they-shall-lay 

their hands on you, 

and persecute you, 

delivering-yow-up 

to the-synagogues, 

and into 

prisons, 



being-brought 

(ayopuvovq) 

before kings & rulers, 



for my name's-sake. 

And it-shall-turn 

(a7ro/3)j(7£rat) 

to-you for a- 

testimony. 



13 



SECT. LXXVIII. 



243 



PART IV. 



John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxiv. 

of all nations 

(tojv tOvojv) 

for mv name's-sake. 



10 And then shall- 

many be-ofFended, 

and shall-betray one- 

another, and shall- 

hate one-anotber. 



MARK xiii. 



10 And tbe gospel 
must (£a) be-pub- 

lisbed among (sig) 
all nations, (to. e6v>].) 

1 1 But when they-shall 
-leadyow, and-deliver 

you-up, 
take no-thought 

-before-hand 

(fii] 7rpoj.ispiiJ.va.Ts) 

what ye-sball-speak, 

neither do-ye-preme- 

ditate : but what- 
soever shall-be-given 
you in that hour, that 

speak-ye : for it-is 

not ye that speak, but 

the Holy Ghost. 



LUKE xxi. 



12 Now (h) the-brother 
shall-betray the-bro- 
ther to death, 
and the-father the- 
son ; and children 
shall-rise-up against 
their parents, and 
shall-cause them- 
to-be-put-to-death. 

s2 



Settle (0£<T06) it there-14 

fore in your hearts, 

not to-meditate-be- 

fore what-ye-shall- 

answ er : 

(a.7roKoyi]Bi}vai) 



For I will-give you 15 
a-mouth & wisdom, 
which all your adver- 
saries shall-not be- 
able to-gainsay nor 
resist. 



And ye-shall-be 

-betrayed both by 

parents, & brethren, 

&kinsfolks,*c friends; 



16 



and 



■ of you shall- 



PART IV, 



244 



SECT. LXXVIIT. 



John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv 



MATT. xxiv. 



11 And many false- 
prophets shall-rise, 
and shall - deceive 

12 many. And because 
iniquity shall-abound, 

(8ia to 7r\r)6vv9r)vcu 

rnv avofitav) the love 

of-many (tojv 7roWu)v) 

shali-wax-cold. 

13 But he that-shall- 
endure unto the-end, 

the-same 
shall-he-saved. 

14 And this (rovro to) 
gospel of- the king- 
dom shall-be- 

preached in all the 
world (oiKovfjievy) for 
a-witness unto-all na- 
tions ; (roig tQvtai) 
and then shall-the 
end come. 

15 When ye-therefore 
shall-see the abomi- 
nation of-desolation, 

(rng eprjuoHJEwc;) 

spoken-of by (Sia) 

Daniel the prophet, 

stand in the-holy 

place, 



MARK xiii. 



13 And ye-shall-be 
hated of all men for 
my name's-sake : 



LUKE xxi. 

they-eause-to-be-put- 
to-death. 
And ye-shall-be 17 
hated of all men for 

my name's-sake. 
But there-shall-not- IS 
an hair of your head 
perish. In your pa- 
tience possess-ye 
(KTrjaaaQe) 
your souls. 



but he that-shall- 

endure unto the-end, 

the-same 

shall-be-saved. 



14 But when ye- 
shall-see the abomi- 
nation of-desolation, 

spoken of by {v-rro) 
Daniel the prophet, 
standing where it- 
ought not, 



And when ye 
shall-see 



:- 20 



Jerusalem 

compassed with 

(KVKXovfxevnv vtto) 

armies, 

(<TTpaT07TE<!)Wv) 



SECT. LXXVIII. 



245 



TAUT IV. 



John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxiv. 

(whoso readeth 

let-him-understand :) 

(o avayivoj<TK<x)v voutoj) 



16 Then let-them 
which be in Judea 
flee into the mountains: 



17 let-him which is 
on the house-top 
not come-down 



to-take any-thing 

out-of his house : 

18 neither let-him which 

is in the field 

return hack 

to-take his clothes. 



19 And woe unto-them 
that-are with-child, 

and to- them 
that-give-suck 
in those-days! 

20 But pray-ye that 
your flight be not in- 

the-winter, 

neither on the-sab- 

bath-day : 

21 For then 
shall-be great tribula- 
tion, (QXiipig) 

such-as was not 
since the-beginninjr 



MARK xiii. 

(let-him that-readeth 

understand) 



then let-them 

that be in Judea 

flee to the mountains: 



15 and let-him that is 

on the house-top 

not go-down 

into the house, 

neither enter- therein, 

to-take any-thing 

out-of his house : 

16 And let-him-that-is 

in the field 

not turn back-again 

for-to-take-up his 

garment. 



17 But woe to-them 
that-are with-child, 

and to-them 
that-give-suck 
in those days ! 

18 And pray-ye that 
your flight be not in- 

the-winter. 



1 9 For in those days 
shall-be afflic- 
tion*, 
such-as was not 
from the-begiiinimr 



LUKE xxi. 



then know that the 
desolation thereof 
is nigh. 
Then let-them 21 
which are in Judea 
flee to the mountains; 
and let-them-which- 
are in the-midst of-it 
depart-out; and let- 
not them-that-are in 
the countries enter 
thereinto. 



For these be the-days22 

(eKfaKwvEojg) of- ven- 
geance, that all things 
which are-written 
may-be-fulfilled. 
But woe unto-them 23 
that-are with-child, 
and to-them 
that-give-suck 
in those days ! 



PART IV. 



246 



SECT. LXXV1II. 



John xiii. 1. S lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxiv. 
of-the-world (Kocfiov) 



to tlris-time, 
no, nor ever shall-be. 
(ovd* ov fxn yevrjrai) 
22 And except 

those days 

should-be-shortened, 

(i.Ko\ofl(o9ri<jav) 

there-should 

no flesh be-saved : 

{ovKav eaoiQri iracra 

but for the elect's-sake, 



those days 
shall-be-shortened. 



MARK xiii. 

of-the-creation 

(lCTl(TS(i)g) 

which God created 

unto this-tinie, 

neither shall-be. 

(icai ov fir] yevrjrai.) 

20 And except- 

that the-Lord 

had-shortened 

(gKoAo^OXTf) 

those days, 

no flesh 

should-be-saved : 



but for the elect's-sake, 

whom he-hath-chosen, 

(e^eXs'^aro) 

he-hath-shortened 

the days. 



LUKE xxi. 



23 Then 

if any-man 

shall-say unto-you, 

Lo, here is Christ, 

or there ; 

believe it not. 

24 For there-shall- 
arise false-Christs, 
and false-prophets, 

and shall-shew 

(Slocfo vai) 

great signs & wonders; 



21 



22 



And then 

if any-man 

shall-say to-you, 

Lo, here is Christ ; 

or, lo, he is there ; 

believe him not. 

For false-Christs 

and false-prophets 

shall-rise, 

and shall-shew 

signs and wonders, 



for there-shall-be 
great distress(a^ay/c/?) 
in the land, & wrath 
upon this people. And24 
they-shall-fall by-the 
-edge of-the-sword, 
and shall-be-led-away 
-captive into all na- 
tions : and Jerusalem 

shall-be trodden- 

down of the-Gentiles, 

until the-times {axoi 

Kcupoi) of-the-Gentiles 

be-fulfilled. 

(7T\?jpW0W(7l.) 



SECT. LXXVIII. 



247 



PART IV. 



John xiii. ] . S lxxxiv. 



25 



MATT. xxiv. 

insoinuch-that, 

if it were possible, 

they-shall-deceive 

the very elect. 

Behold, I-have- 
told you-before. 



26 Wherefore if they- 
shall-say unto-you, 

Behold, he-is in the 

desert ; go liot-forth : 

behold he is in the 

secret-chambers ; 

27 believe it not. For 
as the lightning com- 

eth-out of the-east, 
and shineth even- 
unto the-west ; so 

shall also the coming 
(7rapovcna) 

of-the Son of-man be. 

28 For wheresoever the 
carcase is, there will- 

the eagles be- 
gathered-together. 

29 Immediately 

(tv9ewQ ds) 
after the tribulation 
of-those days 
shall-the sun be- 
darkened, 
and the moon shall- 
not give her light, 
and the stars sh all- 
fall {jrtoovvTai) 
from heaven, 



MARK xiii. 

to seduce, 

(7rpog to airoTrXavciv) 

if it were possible, 

even the elect. 
23 But take-ye-heed : 
behold, I-have- 
foretold you all- 
things. 



LUKE xxi. 



24 



But in 



those days, 

after that tribulation, 

the sun shall-be- 

darkened, 

and the moon shall- 

not give her light, 

25 and the stars 

of-heaven shall fall, 
{tdovrai £K7wrTOVT£g) 



And there-shall-be 25 
signs in the-sun, 
and in the-moon, 

and in the-stars ; 



and upon the earth 
distress {awoxn) of- 
nations, w ith perplex- 
ity; (ev a7ropic£) the- 
sea and the - waves 
(tjaXov) roaring ',(ijxov- 
<ti]q) men's hearts-fail-26 
ing-them (a.7ro\pvxov- 
nov) for fear, and for 



PART IV. 



248 



SECT. LXXVIII. 



John xiii. 1, § lxxxiv. 



MATT.xxiv. 



and the powers 

of-the heavens 

shall-be-shaken : 

{aaX(.vdn<yovTai) 

30and then shall-appear 

the sign of-the Son 

of-man in heaven : & 

then shall - all the 

tribes of - the earth 

mourn, 

and they-shall- 

see the Son of-man 

coming in (tin) 

the clouds of-heaven 

with power&greatglory. 

31 Andhe-shall- 

send his angels 

with a-great sound 

of-a-trumpet, and they- 

shall-gather-together 

(eTTKTvva^ovcn) 

his elect 

from the four winds, 

from one-end of- 



heaven to the-other. 



MARK xiii. 



and the powers 

that are in heaven 

shall-be-shaken. 



LUKExxi. 

looking -after (irpoff- 

doKiag) those-things 

which-are-coming-on 

the earth : (oitcovfitvy) 

for the powers 

of-heaven 

shall-be-shaken. 



32 



Now (S.b) learn 
a {r-qv) parable 
of-the fig-tree ; 

When his branch 



26 And then shall-they- And then shall-they-27 

see the Son of-man see the Son of-man 

coming in (sv) coming in* 

the-clouds a-cloud 
with great po wer&glory. with power&greatglory. 

27 And then sh all-he- 

send his angels, 

and 

shall-gather-together 

(e7rurvva%ei) 

his elect 

from the four winds, 

from the-uttermost- 

part of-the-earth 

to the-uttermost 

-part of-heaven. 

And when-these- 28 
things begin (apxo- 
fjLsvbJv) to - come - to- 
pass, {yivtaQai) then- 
look-up, {avaKvipart) 
andlift-upyourheads; 

for (Sion) your re- 
demption (a.7ro\vrp(x)- 
<Ttg) draweth-nigh. 
And he-spake to- 29 
them a-parable ; 



28 



Now* learn 

a* parable 

of-the fig-tree; 

When her branch 



Behold the fig-tree, 
and all the trees ; 

when 30 



SECT. LXXVITI. 



249 



PART IV. 



John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxiv. 

is yet tender, and 

putteth-forth leaves, 

ye-know 

that summer 

is nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, 

when ye-shall-see 

all these-things, 



know that 

it-is near, 
even at the-doors. 

34 Verily 
I-say unto-you, 
This generation 

(t) yevsa avrrj) 
shall-not pass, 

(7rapt\9y) 

till (eojg av) all 

these-things be-ful- 

filled. (yevrjrai.) 

35 Heaven and earth 

shall-pass-away, 

(■KClpiktVGOVTai) 

but my words (Xoyoi) 

shall-not pass - away. 

(ov fir] 7rapt\9(t)<ri.) 



MARK xiii. 

is yet tender, and 

putteth-forth leaves, 

ye-know 

that summer 
is near: 

29 So ye in-like-manner, 

when ye-shall-see 

these-things 

come-to-pass, 

(yLVOfxeva) 

know that 

it-is nigh, 
even at the-doors. 

30 Verily 
I-say unto-you, 

that this generation 



LUKE xxi. 

they-now shoot-forth, 

ye-see and-know 

of your-own-selves 

that summer 

is now nigh-at-hand. 

So likewise ye, 31 

when ye-see 

these-things 

come-to-pass, 

know-ye that the 
kingdom of-God 
is nigh-at-hand. 

Verily 32 

I-say unto-you, 
This generation 



shall-not pass, shall-not pass-away, 



till {jx£xp i Q ov) all 
these-things be-done. 

31 Heaven and earth 
shall-pass-away : 

but my words* 
shall-not pass-away. 



till (tojg av) all 
be-fulfilled. 

Heaven and earth 33 
shall-pass-away : 

but my words* 
shall-not pass-away. 

And take-heed to- 34 
yourselves, lest - at- 
any-time your hearts 
be-overcharged (/3a- 
pvvOiomv) with surfeit- 
ing, and drunken- 
ness, and cares of- 
this - life, (fxepifivaig 
(SiojTiKaig) and so that 
day come upon you 
unawares. For as a- 35 
snare (rcayiQ) shall-it- 

come on all them 
that-dwell on the-face 

of-the whole earth. 
Watch-ye (aypv7rvei-36 
rt) therefore, and-pray 



PART FV. 



250 



SECT. LXXVIII. 



Lulie xxi.37, § lxxxi. John xiii. 1, § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxiv. 



36 But of that day and hour 
knoweth no-man, no-not 
the angels of-heaven, 

but my Father only. 



37 But as the days of-Noe 
were, so shall-also the com- 
ing (Trapovcia) of-the Son of- 

38 man be. For as in the days 
that were before the flood 
they-were eating and drink- 
ing, marrying and giving-in 
-marriage, until the-day that 

39 Noe entered into the ark,and 
knew not until the flood 
came, and took them-all-a- 
way ; so shall-also the com- 
ing of-the Son of-man be. 

40 Then shall-two be in the 
field ; the one shall-be-tak- 

41 en, and the-other left. Two 
women shall be grinding at 
the mill ; the-one shall-be- 
taken, and the-other left. 

42 Watch (ypnyopeire) there- 
fore : for ye-know not what 
hour your Lord doth-come. 



MARK xiii. 



LUKExxi. 

always, (ev 7ravri icai- 
py) that ye-may-be- 
accounted-worthy to- 
escape all these - 
things that shall (fie\- 
Xovra) come-to-pass, 
and to-stand (craOn- 
vai) before the Son 

of-man. 
(ch.xxi. 37, § lxxxi.) 



32 But of that day & that hour 

knoweth no-man, no-not 
the angels which are in heaven, 
neither the Son, 
but the Father. 

33 Take-ye-heed, watch and 
pray: for ye-know not when 

the time (icaipog) is. 



34 For the Son of man is as 
a-man taking- a-far-j ourney , 
(a7ro^jwoc)who-left his house, 
and gave authority to-his 
servants, and to-every-man 
his work, and commanded 



SECT. LXXIX. 



251 



PART IV. 



Mark xiv. 1. § lxxx. Luke xxi. 37. § lxxxi. John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxiv. 



43 But know this, that if the 
goodman-of-the-house had- 
known in-what watch the 
thief would-come, he-would- 
have- watched, and would- 
not have-suffered his house 

44 to-be-broken-up. Therefore 
be ye also ready : for in-such 
an-hour-as ye-think not the 

Son of-man cometh. 



MARK xiii. 

35 the porter to watch. Watch- 
ye therefore : for ye-know 
not when the master of-the 
house cometh, at-even, or at- 
midnight, or at -the -cock- 
crowing, or in-the-morning : 

36 lest coming suddenly he-find 

you sleeping. 



37 And what I-say unto-you I- 
say unto-all, Watch, 
(ch. xiv. 1, § lxxx.) 



SECTION LXXIX. 

THE REST OF THE PROPHECY UPON MOUNT OLIVET, AS RELATED BY MATTHEW. 



No. 226. Matt. xxiv. 45-51. 

227. xxv. 1-13. 

228. xxv. 14-30. 

229. xxv. 31-46. 



On the Mount of Olives. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 



MATT. xxiv. 

45 Who then is a faithful and wise 
servant, whom his lord hath-made- 
ruler over his household, (6epa7T£t- 
<xq) to-give them meat in due-sea- 

46 son? Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when-he-cometh 

47 shall-find so doing. Verily I-say 
unto-you, That he -shall -make 

48 him-ruler over all his goods. But 
and-if that evil servant shall- say 
in his heart, My lord delay eth his- 

49 coming ; and shall-begin to-smite 
his fellow-servants, and to-eat and 



45. xxv. 1-46. 

drink with the drunken ; the lord 50 
of-that servant shall-come in a- 
day when he-looketh not-for him, 
and in an-hour that he-is-not a- 
ware-of, and shall-cut him-asun- 51 
der, and appoint him his portion 
with the hypocrites: there shall- 
be weeping and gnashing of-teeth. 

THEN shall-the kingdom of- 1 
heaven be-likened-unto ten vir- 
gins, which took their lamps, and- 
went-forth to meet (ae cnravTt]<yiv) 
the bridegroom. And live of them 2 



PART IV. 



252 



SECT. LXXIX. 



Mark xiv. 1. § lxxx. Luke xxi. 37. § lxxxi. John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxv. 



were wise, and five were foolish. 

3 They-that were foolish took their 
lamps, and-took no oil with them : 

4 but the wise took oil in their ves- 

5 sels with their lamps. While-the 
bridegroom tarried, they-all slum- 

6 bered {twaralav) and slept. And 
at-midnight there-was a-cry-made, 
Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; 

7 go-ye-out to meet him. Then all 
those virgins arose, and trimmed 

8 their lamps. And the foolish said 
unto-the wise, Give us of your 
oil ; for our lamps are-gone-out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, 
Not so; lest there-be not-enough 
for-us and you: but go-ye rather 
to them that-sell, and buy for- 

10 yourselves. And while-they went 
to-buy, the bridegroom came, and 
they-that were ready went-in with 
him to the marriage : and the door 

11 was- shut. Afterward came also 
the other virgins, saying, Lord, 

12 Lord, open to-us. But he answer- 
ed and-said, Verily I-say unto- 

13 you, I-know you not. Watch 
therefore, for ye-know neither the 
day nor the hour wherein the Son 
of-man cometh. 

14 For the kingdom of heaven is as 
a-man travelling-into-a-far-coun- 
try, who called his-own servants, 
and delivered unto- them his goods. 

15 And unto-one he-gave five talents, 
to-another two, and to-another 
one; to-every-man according-to 
his-several ability ; and straight- 

16 way took-his-journey. Then he 
that-had-received the five talents 
went and-traded with the-same, 
and made them other five talents. 

17 And likewise he-that had received 
two, he also gained other two. 

18 Buthe that-had-received one went 
and-digged in the earth, and hid 

19 his lord's money. After a-long 



time the lord of -those servants 
cometh, and reckoneth with them. 
And-so he that-had-received five 20 
talents came and-brought other 
five talents, saying, Lord, thou- 
deliveredst unto-me five talents : 
behold, I - have - gained beside 
them five talents more. His lord 21 
said unto-him, Well done, thou 
good and faithful servant : thou- 
hast-been faithful over a-few- 
things, I-will-make thee-ruler over 
maDy-things : enter-thou into the 
joy of-thy lord. He also that-had- 22 
received two talents came and- 
said, Lord, thou-deliveredst unto- 
me two talents : behold, I-have- 
gained two other talents beside 
them. His lord said unto-hlm, 23 
Well done, good and faithful ser- 
vant ; thou-hast-been faithful over 
a-few-things, I-will-make thee- 
ruler over many-things: enter- 
thou into the joy of-thy lord. 
Then he which-had-received the 24 
one talent came and-said, Lord, 
I-knew thee thatthou-art an-hard 
(<T/cX^pog)man, reaping where thou- 
hast-not sown, and gathering 
where thou-hast-not straw ed: and 25 
I-was-afraid, and-went and-hid 
thy talent in the earth : lo, there 
thou-hast that is thine. His lord 26 
answered and-said unto-him , Thou 
wicked and slothful (oKvrjpe) ser- 
vant, thou-knewest that I-reap 
where I-sowed not, and gather 
where I-have-not strawed : thou 27 
oughtest therefore to-have-put 
my money to-the-exchangers, and 
then at-my-coming I should-have- 
received mine-own with usury. 
Take therefore the talent from 28 
him, and give it unto-him which- 
hath ten talents. For unto-every- 29 
one that-hath shall-be-given, and 
he-shall- have - abundance : but 



SECT. LXXIX. 



253 



PART IV 



Mark xiv. 1. § lxxx. Liike xxi. 37. § lxxxi. John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxv. 



from him that-hath not shall-be- 
taken-away even that-which lie- 

30 hath. And cast-ye the unprofit- 
able servant into outer darkness : 
there shall-be weeping and gnash- 
ing of-teeth. 

31 When the Son of-man shall- 
come in his glory, and all the holy 
angels with him, then shall-he-sit 

32 upon the-throne of-his glory : and 
before him shall-be-gathered all 
nations : (eOvrj) andhe-shall-sepa- 
rate {a<pogiu) them one-from ano- 
ther, as a shepherd divideth (a<po- 
pi£a) his sheep from the goats : 

33 and he-shall-set the sheep on his 
right-hand, but the goats on the- 
left. 

34 Then shall-the king say unto- 
them on his right-hand, Come,?/e 
blessed of-my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for-you from 

35 the-foundation of-the- world : for 
I-was-an-huugered, and ye-gave 
me meat : 1-was-thirsty, and ye- 
gave-me-drink : I-was a-stranger, 

36 and ye-took-me-in : naked, and 
ye-clothed me: I-was-sick, and 
ye-visited (eTrEVKeiparrOe) me : I- 
was in prison, and ye-came unto 

37 me. Then shall-the righteous an- 
swer him, saying, Lord, when 
saw-we thee an-hungered, and 
fed thee? or thirsty, and gaxe-thee- 



drink ? When saw-we thee a- 38 
stranger, and took-thee-in ? or na- 
ked, and clothed thee P Or when 39 
saw-we thee sick, or in prison, and 
came unto thee ? And the King 40 
shall-answer and-say unto-them, 
Verily I-say unto-you, inasmueh- 
as ye-have-done it unto-one of- 
the least of-these my brethren, ye- 
have-done it unto-me. 

Then shall-he-say also unto- 41 
them on the-left-hand, Depart 
from me, ye cursed, (Kar-qpaixsvoi) 
into everlasting fire, prepared for- 
the devil and his angels : for I- 42 
was-an-hungered, and ye-gave me 
no meat : I-was-thirsty, and ye- 
gave me no-drink : I-was a-stran- 43 
ger, and ye-took me not-in : na- 
ked, and ye-clothed me not : sick, 
and in prison, and ye-visited me 
not. Then shall-they also answer 44 
him, saying, Lord, when saw-we 
thee an-hungered, or a-thirst, or 
a-stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
prison, and did-not minister unto 
-thee? Then shall-he-answer them, 45 
saying, Verily I-say unto-you, in- 
asmuch-as ye-did it not to-one 
of-the least of-these, ye-did it not 
to-me. And these shall-go-away 46 
into everlasting punishment : (ko- 
\aaiv) but the righteous into life 
eternal. 



PART IV. 



254 



SECT. LXXX. 



Luke xxi. 37. § lxxxi. John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



SECTION LXXX. 

WHILE THESE THINGS WERE GOING ON, THE COUNCIL OF THE JEWS DELIBE- 
RATE ON THE MODE OF APPREHENDING JESUS. JUDAS ISCARIOT 
COVENANTS WITH THEM TO BETRAY HIM. (1) 

No. 230. Matt. xxvi. I, 2. Mark xiv. 1. Luke xxii. 1. M.Olives. 
231. xxvi. 3-5,14-16. xiv. 1,2.10-11.— xxii. 2-6. Jerusalem. 



MATT. xxvi. 1-5, 
14-16. 

1 AND it-came-to- 
pass, when Jesus had- 
finisned all these say- 
ings, he-said unto-his 
disciples, 

2 Ye-know that after 
two days is the feast 
of the passover, and 
the Son of-man is-be- 
trayed to be-crucified.(2) 

3 Then asseinbled-toge- 
ther the chief-priests, 
and the scribes, and 
the elders of-the peo- 
ple, unto the palace of- 
the high-priest, who 
was-called Caiaphas. 



MARK xiv.l, 2. 10,11. 
(ch. xiii. 37. § lxxviii.) 



1 AFTER two days 

was the feast of the 

passover, and of 

unleavened-bread : 



4 and consulted 
that they-might- 

take Jesus by- 

subtilty, (£o\<^) 

and kill him. 

5 But they-said, 
Not on the feast day, 

lest there-be an- 
uproar among the 

people, 
(ch. xxvi. 6, § lxii.) 
14 Then one 

of-the twelve, 

called 
Judas Iscariot, 



and the chief-priests 
and the scribes 

sought 

how-they-inight- 

take him by 

craft* 

&-put-/m?i-to-death. 

2 But they-said, 

Not on the feast day, 

lest there-be an- 

uproar of-the 

people. 

(ch. xiv. 3-9, § lxii.) 

10 And Judas 

Iscariot, 

one 
of-the twelve, 



LUKE xxii. 1-6. 
(ch. xxi. 37, § lxxxi.) 



NOW the feast of- 1 
unleavened-bread 
drew-nigh, which is- 
called the-passover. 



And the chief-priests 2 
and scribes 
sought 
how they-might 



-kill-him 



for they-feared the 

people. 

Then entered 

Satan into Judas 

surnamed Iscariot, 

being 

of the number 

of-the twelve. 



(1) Diss. iii. p. 63-68, Vol. III. 

(2) Diss. iv.p. 87, 8, ib. On the time and celebration of the last supper. 






SECT. LXXXT. 



255 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxvi. 17. Mark xiv. 12, § lxxxii. John xiii. 1, § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxvi. 

went 

unto the chief- 
priests, 



15 and-said unto them, 
Whatwill-ye give me, 
&-I will-deliver him 
unto-you ? 



and they covenanted 

with-him for-thirty 
pieces-of-silver. 



16 And from that- time 

he-sought 

opportunity 

to betray him. 

(ch. xxvi. 17, § lxxxii.) 



MARK xiv. 
went 

unto the chief- 
priests, 



to betray him 
unto-them. 
11 And when- they 

heard it, they- 
were-glad, 

and promised 

(s7T}]yyei\avT0) 

to-give him money. 



And 

he-sought how 
he-might-conveniently 

betray him. 
(ch.xiv. 12, § lxxxii.) 



LUKE xxii. 

And he-went. 
his-way, and- 
communed- 
with the chief- 
priests and 
captains, 
how (to 7T(vg) he- 



-might-betray him 
unto-them. 
And they- 5 

were-glad, 

and covenanted 

(crvvtOevTo) 

to-give him money. 

And he-promised, 6 

(f^w^ioXoyjjca) 

and 

sought 

opportunity 

to-betray him 

unto-them in-the-ab- 

sence (arsp) of-the- 

multitude. 

(ch. xxii. 7, § lxxxii.) 



SECTION LXXXI. 

HOW JESUS EMPLOYED HIMSELF FOR THE TWO LAST DAYS OF HIS TUBLIC 
MINISTRY, AFTER HE FIRST VISITED THE TEMPLE .C 1 ) 



No. 232. On the Mount of Olives. 



(ch. xxi. 36. § lxxviii.) 

37 And in -the day - time he - was 

teaching in the temple ; and at- 

night he-went-out, and-abode in 

the mount that is - called the 



LUKE xxi. 37-38. 

mount of -Olives 



And all the 38 
people came - early-in - the- morn- 
ing ((opOpiZe) to him in the temple, 
for-to-hear him. 

(ch. xxii. 1.§lxxx.) 



(1) Diss. iii. 63. Vol. III. 



TART IV 



256 



SECT. LXXXI1 



John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



SECTION LXXXII. 

ON THE FIFTH DAY IN PASSION WEEK, THURSDAY, THE EVENING OF NISAN 

THE FOURTEENTH ; WHAT WAS DONE FOR THE PREPARATION 

FOR JESUS' PASCHAL SUPPER.(l) 



No. 233. Betliany. Enlarged scale. 



MATT. xxvi. 17-19. 
(ch. xxvi. 16. § lxxx.) 

16 Now the firstly of- 
the feast of unlea- 
vened-bread 



the disciples 

came to-Jesus, 

saying unto-him, 

Where wilt-thou 

that-we- 
prepare for-thee 

to-eat the passover i 



18 And he said, 
Go into the city 



to such-a-man, 



and sav 



MARK xiv. 12-16. 

(ch. xiv. 11. § lxxx.) 

12 And the first day of- 
unleavened-bread, 
when they-killed the 
passover, 



his disciples 

said unto-him, 

Where wilt-thou 

that-we-go 

and-prepare 

that thou-mayest- 

eat the passover ? 

13And he-sendeth-forth 

two of-his disciples, 

and saith unto-them, 

Go-ye into the city, 



and there-shall- 
meet (cnravTri<ju) 

you a-man 

bearing a- pitcher 

of-water : 

follow him. 



14 



And wheresoever 
he-shall-go-in, 
say-ye to-the 



LUKE xxii. 7-13. 

(ch. xxii. 1-6. § lxxx.) 

Then came the day 

of-unleavened-bread, 

when the passover 

must be-killed. 

And he-sent Peter 

and John, saying, Go 

and-prepare us the 

passover, that we- 

may-eat. 

And they 

said unto-him, 

Where wilt-thou 

that-we- 

prepare ? 



And he said unto- 10 
them, 

Behold, when-ye are 

-entered into the city, 

there-shall- a-man 

meet (<Tvvavrr](Tsi) 

you, 

bearing a-pitcher 

of-water : 

follow him 

into the house 

where he-entereth-in. 



And ye-shall-say- 



(1) Diss. iv. 69. Vol. III. on the time of the celebration of the last supper. 



SECT. LXXXIII. 



257 



PART IV. 



John xiii. 1. § lxxxiv. 



MATT. xxvi. 

unto-hirn, 

The Master 
saith, 
My time (6 icaipog) is 
at-hand ; I-will-keep 
the passover at thy- 
house with my disci- 
ples. 



19 And the disciples 

did as Jesus had- 

appointed (avveraZev) 

them, & they-made- 

ready the passover. 



MARK xiv. 

good-man-of-the- 

house, 

The Master 

saith, 



Where is the guest- 
chamber, {icaTaXvjxa) 
where I-shall-eat the 
passover with my 
disciples ? 

15 And he will-shew 

you 

a-large upper-room 
furnished 

(£<7TpU)[XSV0v) 

and prepared: 

there make-ready 

for-us. 

16 And his disciples 

went-forth, 

& came into the city, 

and found as he-had- 

said unto-them : 



and they-made- 
ready the passover. 



LUKE xxii. 

unto-the 

good-man-of-the- 

house, 

The Master 

saith unto-thee, 



Where is the guest- 
chamber,* 
where I-shall-eat the 
passover with my 

disciples ? 
And-he shall-shew 12 

you 

a-large upper-room 

furnished : 



there mate-ready 



And they-went, 13 

and-found ashe-had- 
said unto-them : 



and they-made- 
ready the passover. 



SECTION LXXXIII. 

AT SUPPER TIME, JESUS AND THE TWELVE HAVING SAT DOWN 
WHAT WAS FTFvST DONE.U) 



20 



No. 234. Supper Chamber at Jerusalem. 

MATT. xxvi. 20. MARK xiv. 17. LUKE xxii. 14-18. 

Now 
when-the-even 



17 And in-the-evening And when the hour 14 

(1) On the time of the celebration of the last supper, see Diss. iv. 69, and Diss. v. 103. Vol. III. 
on the proceedings of the night of Thursday, and the morning of Friday, in Passion week. 

S 



PART IV. 



258 



SECT. LXXXIV. 



Matt. xxvi. 21 . Mark xiv. 18. S lxxxvi. Luke xxii. 19. S lxxxv. 



MATT. xxvi. 



MARK xiv. 



LUKE xxii. 



was-come, was-come 

he-sat-down he-cometh he-sat-down, 

with the twelve. with the twelve. & the twelve apostles 

(ch. xxvi. 21. § lxxxvi.) (ch. xiv. 18. § lxxxvi.) with him. 

Andhe-saiduntothem,With 15 
-desire (amOv/xia) I-have-de- 
sired to-eat this passover with 
you before I suffer : for I-say 16 
unto-you, I-will-not any-more 
eat thereof, until it -be -ful- 
filled in the kingdom of-God. 
And he -took the -cup, and- 17 
gave-thanks, and-said, Take 
this, and divide ^among-y our- 
selves : for I-say unto-you, 1-18 
will - not drink of the fruit of 
-the vine, until the kingdom 
of-God shall-come. 

(ch. xxii. 19. § lxxxv.) 



SECTION LXXXIV. 

JESUS RISES FROM TABLE, AND WASHES HIS DISCIPLES' FEET; AFTER WHICH 
HE SITS DOWN AGAIN, AND EXPLAINS TO THEM WHAT HE HAD DONeO). 

No. 235. The Supper Chamber. 



JOHN xiii. 1-17. 



(ch. xii. 50. § lxxvi.) 

1 NOW before the feast of-the pass- 
over, when-Jesus knew that his 
hour was-come that he-should- 
depart out-of this world unto the 
Father, having-loved his - own 
which were in the world, he-loved 

2 them unto the-end. And supper 
being-ended, the devil having- 
now put into the heart of-Judas 
Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray 

3 him; Jesus knowing that the 
Father had-given all-things into 
his hands, and that he-was-come 

4 from God, and went to God ; he- 
riseth from supper, and laid-aside 



his garments ; and took a-towel, 
and-girded himself. After-that 5 
he-poureth water into a bason, 
and began to-wash the disciples' 
feet, and to-wipe them with-the 
towel wherewith he-was girded. 

Then cometh-he to Simon Pe- 6 
ter: and Peter said unto -him, 
Lord, dost-thou wash my feet? 
Jesus answered and said unto- 7 
him, What I do thou knowest not 
now; (apn) but thou-shalt-know 
hereafter. Peter saith unto-him, 8 
Thou shalt-never wash my feet. 
Jesus answered him, If I-wash 
thee not, thou-hast no part with 



(1) See Diss. v. 106. Vol. III. 



SECT. LXXXV. 



259 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxvi. 21. Mark xiv. 18. John xiii. 18. § lxxxvi. 



JOHN xiii. 



9 me. Simon Peter saith unto-him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head. Jesus 

10 saith to-him, He that-is-washed 
needeth not save to-wash his feet, 
hut is clean every-whit: (6Xog) 
and ye are clean, but not all. 

11 For he-knew who should-betray 
him; therefore said-he, Ye-are 
not all clean. 

12 So after he-had- washed their 
feet, and had-taken his garments, 
and-was-set-down again, he-said 
unto -them, Know -ye what I- 

13 have-done to-you ? Ye call me 



Master and Lord : and ye - say 
well ; for so I - am. If I then, 14 
your Lord and Master, have- 
washed your feet; ye also ought 
to-wash one-another's feet. For 15 
I - have - given you an - example 
(viroduyfia) that ye should-do as 
I have-done to-you. Verily, ve- 16 
rily, I-say unto-you, The-servant 
is not greater than-his lord ; nei- 
ther he-that-is-sent greater than- 
he that-sent him. If ye-know 17 
these-things, happy are-ye if ye- 
do them. 

(ch. xiii. 18. § lxxxvi). 



SECTION LXXXV. 

jesus institutes the breaking of bread; the first part of the 
lord's supper.(I) 

No. 236. The Supper Chamber. 



MATT. xxvi. 26. 


MARK xiv. 22, 


LUKExxii.19. 


lCOR.xi.23,24. 


(ch. xxvi. 25. 


(ch.xiv.21. 


(ch. xxii. 18. 




§ LXXXVI.) 


§ LXXXVI.) 


§ LXXXIII.) 




26 And as-they 


22 And as-they 




TheLordJesus23 


were-eating, 


did -eat, 




the same night 
in -which he- 
was - betrayed, 


Jesus took 


Jesus took 


And he-took 19 


took 


bread, 


bread, 


bread, 


bread : 
and when-he 24 






and-gave- 


had-given- 


and blessed it, 


and-blessed, 


thanks, 


thanks, 


and-brake it, 


and-brake it, 


and-brake it, 


he-brake it, 


and gave it to- 


and gave to- 


and gave unto- 




the disciples, 


them, 


them, 




and said, 


and said, 


saying, 


and said, 


Take, eat ; 


Take, eat : 




Take, eat: 


this is my 


this is my 


This is my 


this is my 


body. 


body. 


body 


body, 


(ch. xxvi. 27. 


(ch. xiv. 23. 


which is-given 


which is-broken 


§ LXXXIX.) 


§ LXXXIX.) 


for you : 


for you : 






this do in re- 


this do in re- 




(1) Diss. v. 


lOG.Voi.m. 

>2 





PART IV. 



260 



SECT. LXXXVL 



Matt. xxvi. 21 . Mark xiv. 18. § lxxxvi. Luke xxii. 20. § lxxxix. 



MATT. 



MARK. 



LUKE xxii. 

membrance 

of-me. 
(ch. xxii. 20. 

§ LXXXIX.) 



1 Cor. xi. 

membrance 

of-me. 
(ch. xi. 25. 

§ LXXXIX.) 



SECTION LXXXVI. 

JESUS FORETELLS HTS BETRAYAL BY ONE OF THOSE WHO SAT AT MEAT 

WITH HIM. WHAT ENSUED THEREUPON UNTIL THE DEPARTURE 

OF JUDAS ISCARIOT FROM THE SUPPER CHAMBER.! 1 ) 



No. 237. The Supper Chamber. 



Matt.xxvi. 21-25. 
(ch. xxvi. 20. 

§ LXXXIII.) 



Mark xiv. 18-21. 
(ch. xiv. 17. 

§ LXXXIII.) 



Luke xxii. 21-23. 
(ch. xxii. 20. 

§ LXXXIX.) 

But,behold,21 
the hand of- 

him that-be- 
trayeth me is 
with me on the 

table. And 22 
truly the Son 
of-man goeth, 
as it was-deter- 
mined: (Kara ro 
wpicrfievov) but 
woe unto-that 
man by whom 
he-is-betrayed! 



John xiii. 18-30. 
(ch.xiii, 17. 

§ LXXXIV.) 



(1) Diss.v. 111. Vol. III. 



I-speaknot 18 
of you all : I 
know whom I- 
have - chosen : 
but that the 
scripture may- 
be-fulfilled,He 

that-eateth 
bread with me 
hath-lifted-up 
his heel against 
me. Now I- 19 
tell you be- 
fore it-come, 



8ECT. LXXXVI. 



261 



PART IV. 



Luke xxii. 20. & lxxxix. 



MATT. xxvi. 



MARK xiv 



LUKE xxii. 



21 And as-they 
did-eat, 



18 And as-they 
sat and did-eat, 



he-said, 

Verily I- 

say unto -you, 

that one of you 



shall-betray me. 



Jesus said, 

Verily I- 

say unto-you, 

One of you 

which eateth 

with me 

shall-betray me. 



22 And they- 

were-exceed- 

ing sorrowful, 

and-began 

every-one 

of-them 

to-say unto- 

him, 
Lord, is-it I ? 



19 And they 
began to-be- 
sorrowful, 
and to-say 
unto-him, 
one by one, 



Is it I ? 

(Mjjri tyio) 



And they be-23 
gan to-en quire 
among them- 
selves, which 
of them it-was 
that should do 
this-thing. 
(ch. xxii. 24, 

§ LXXXVIII.) 



JOHN xiii. 

that, when it- 
is - come - to - 
pass, ye-may- 
believe that I 
am he. Verily ,20 
verily, I - say 
unto-you, He 
that-receiveth 
whomsoever I- 
send receiveth 
me ; and he 
that - receiveth 
me receiveth 
him that - sent 
me. 



When -Jesus 2 1 
had-thus said, 

he-was-trou- 

\)\ed(£rapaxQ>i) 

in -spirit, and 

testified, 

and said, 

Verily,verily,I- 

say unto-you, 
thai one of you 



shall-betray me. 
Then the 22 
disciples 
looked one-on 
another, 
doubting of 
whom he- 
spake. 



PART IV. 



262 



SECT. LXXXVI. 



Mark xiv. 23. Luke xxii. 20. ^ lxxxix. 



MATT. xxvi. 



23 And he an- 
swered 
and- said, 



He that-dip- 

peth his hand 

with me 

in the dish, 

the-same shall- 

betray me. 

24 The Son of- 



goeth as it-is- 
written of him: 
but woe unto- 

that man by 

whom the Son 

of-man is- 

betrayed ! it- 
had-been good 

for-that-man 

if he had-not 
been bnor. 



MARK xiv. 

& another said, 
Is it I ? 
20 And he an- 
swered 
and-said 
unto-them, 
It is one of the 
twelve, 
that dip- 

peth 

with me 

in the dish. 



21 The Son of- 
man 
indeed 
goeth, as it-is- 
written of him : 
but woe to- 
that man by 
whom the Son 
of-man is- 
betrayed ! 
good were-it 
for-that man 
ifhehad-never 
been-born. 
(ch.xiv. 22. 

§ LXXXV.) 



LUKE. 



JOHNxiii. 



Now there- was leaning on Je- 23 
sus' bosom one of-his disciples, 
whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter 24 
therefore beckoned to-him, that- 
he-should-ask who it-should-be 
of whom he-spake. He then ly- 25 
ing (a7wre<j<i)v) on Jesus' breast 
saith unto-him, Lord, who is-it ? 
Jesus answered, He it-is, to- whom 26 
I shall-give a sop, when-I-have- 
dipped it. And when-he-had- 
dipped the sop, he-gave it to-Ju- 
das Iscariot, the son of-Simon. 
And after the sop Satan entered 27 
into him. Then said Jesus unto- 
him, That thou-doest, do quickly. 
(tclxiov.) Now no-man at-the- 28 



SECT. LXXXVII. 



263 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxvi. 27. Mark xiv. 23. Luke xxii. 20. § lxxxix. John xiv. 1. § xc. 



MATT. xxvi. 



MARK. 



25 Then Judas, which 
betrayed him, answer- 
ed and-said, Master, 
is-it I ? (Mrjri eyio si/xi) 
He - said unto - him, 

Thou hast-said. 
(ch.xxvi.26.§LXXXV.) 



LUKE. JOHNxiii. 

-table knew for what intent he- 
spake this unto-him. For some 29 
of them thought, because Judas 
had the bag, that Jesus had-said 
unto-him, Buy those things that 
we-have need-of against the feast ; 
or, that he-should-give something 
to-the poor. 



He then having-received the sop 30 
went immediately-out : aud it-was 
night. 



SECTION LXXXVII. 

UPON THE DEPARTURE OF JUDAS, JESUS COMFORTS HIS DISCIPLES: 
TELLS THAT PETER SHOULD THRICE DENT HIM. (1) 



HE FORE- 



No. 238. The Supper Chamber. 



JOHN xiii. 31-38. 



31 Therefore, when he-was-gone- 
out, Jesus said, Now is-the Son 
of-man glorified, and God is-glo- 

32 rifled in him. If God be-glori- 
fied in him, God shall-also glorify 
him in himself, and shall-straight- 

33 way glorify him. Little-children, 
yet a-little-while I-am with you. 
Ye-shall-seek me: and as I-said 
unto-the Jews, Whither I go, ye 
can not come ; so now I-say to- 

34 you. A-new commandment I- 
give unto-you, That ye-love one- 
another; as I-have-loved you, 
that ye also love one-another. 

35 By this shall-all men know that 



ye-are my disciples, if ye-have 
love one-to another. 

Simon Peter said unto-him, 36 
Lord, whither goest-thou? Jesus 
answered him, Whither I-go, 
thou-canst not follow me now; 
but thou-shalt-follow me after- 
wards. Peter said unto-him, Lord, 
why can not-I follow thee now? 
I-will-lay-down my life for thy- 
sake. Jesus answered him, Wilt- 
thou-1 ay-down thy life for my- 
sake ? Verily, verily, I-say unto- 
thee, The-cock shall-not crow, till 
thou-hast-denied me thrice, 
(ch.xiv. 1, §xc.) 



37 



3S 



(I) See Diss. v. 114. Vol. III. 



PART IV. 



264 



SECT. LXXXVIJ] 



Matt. xxvi. 27. Markxiv. 23. Z/wAexxii. 20, § lxxxix. Johnxiv. 1. 



§xc. 



SECTION LXXXVIII. 

THE DISCIPLES DISPUTE AMONG THEMSELVES WHO SHOULD BE GREATEST, AND 

ARE REBUKED BY JESUS. JESUS AGAIN FORETELLS THAT PETER SHOULD 

THRICE DENY HIM. (I) 

No. 239. The Supper Chamber. 



LUKE xxii. 24-38. 



(ch. xxii. 23, § lxxxvi.) 

24 And there-was also a-strife (</>i- 
XoveiKia) among them, which of- 
them should-be-accounted the- 

25 greatest. And he said unto-them, 
The kings of-the Gentiles exer- 
cise-lordship over-them ; and they 
that - exercise - authority upon - 
them are-called benefactors (evep- 

26 yerat); But ye shall not be so: 
but he that is greatest among you, 
let-him-be as the younger; and 
he that-is-chief, as he that-doth- 

27 serve. For whether is greater, he 
that-sitteth-at-meat, or he that- 
serveth ? is not he that-sitteth-at- 
meat? But I am among you as he 
that-serveth. 

28 Ye are they which-have-con- 
tinued (SiauEfxivrjicoTsQ) with me 

29 in my temptations. And-I ap- 
point {diandeuai) unto-you a-king- 
dom,asmy Father hath-appointed 

30 unto-me; that ye-may-eat and 
drink at my table in my kingdom, 
and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of-Israel. 

31 And the Lord said, Simon, Si- 
mon, behold, Satan hath-desired 
(eZrirrjaciTo) to have you, that he- 



may-sift you as wheat : But I 32 
have-prayed (sSer]9 n v) for thee, 
that thy faith fail not: and when 
thou art-converted, (s7n(TTpe\pag) 
strengthen (arripiZov) thy brethren. 
And he said unto-him, Lord,I-am 33 
ready to-go with-thee, both into 
prison, and to death. And he 34 
said, I-tell thee, Peter, the-cock 
shall-not crow this-day, before 
that thou-shalt-thrice deny that- 
thou-knowest me. 

And he-said unto-them, When 35 
I-sentyou without purse,and scrip, 
and shoes, lacked-ye any-thing? 
And they said, Nothing. Then 36 
said-he unto-them, But now, he 
that-hath a-purse, let-him-take it, 
and likewise his scrip : and he 
that-hath no sword, let-him-sell his 
garment, and buy one. For I-say 37 
unto-you, that this that is-written 
must yet be-accomplished in me, 
And he-was-reckoned among the 
transgressors: for the-things con- 
cerning me have an-end. And 
they said, Lord, behold, here are 
two swords. And he said unto- 
them, It-is enough. (Ikclvov) 
(ch. xxii. 39. § xcn.) 



(l)SeeDiss.v.p. 114, Vol. III. 



SECT. LXXX1X. 



265 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxvi. 30. Mark xiv. 26. Luke xxii. 39. § xcn. Jo/mxiv. 1. § xc. 
SECTION LXXXIX. 

JESUS INSTITUTES THE BLESSING OF THE CUP; THE REMAINING PART OF THE 
LORD'S SUPPER.(l) 



No. 240. The Supper Chi 



Matt.xxvi.27-29. 


Mark xiv. 23-25. 


Luke xxii.20. 


1 Cor. xi. 25. 


(ch. xxvi. 26. 


(ch. xiv. 22. 


(ch. xxii. 19. 


(ch. xi. 24. 


§ LXXXV.) 


§ LXXXV.) 


LXXXV.) 


§ LXXXV.) 


27 And he-took 


23 And he-took 


Likewise also 20 


After-the- 25 
same -manner 


the 


the 


the 


also he took the 


cup, 


cup, 


cup after 


cup, when he- 






supper, 


had-supped, 




and-when- 






and gave- 


he-had- given- 






thanks, 


thanks, 






and-gave 


he -gave 






it to-them, 


it to-them : 
and they-all 
drank of it. 






saying, 


24 And he-said 
unto-them, 


saying, 


saying, 


Drink ve-all 








of it; 








28 For this is my 


This is my 


This cup is the 


This cup is the 


blood of-the 


blood of-the 






new testament, 


new testament, 


new testament, 


new testament, 


(iia0t]K)]g) 


* 


(haO)jK)]) 


* 






in my blood, 


in my blood : 


which is-shed 


which is-shed 


which-is-shed 




for many 


for many. 


for you. 




for the- remis- 




(ch. xxii. 21. 




sion of-sins. 




§ LXXXVI.) 





29 But I-say unto-you, 

I-will-not drink 

henceforth of this 

fruit of-the vine, until 

that day when I-drink 

it new with you in my 

Father's kingdom. 

(ch. xxvi. 30. § xcn.) 



25Verily I-say unto-you, 

I-will-drink 

so-more of the 

fruit of-the vine, until 

that day that I-drink 

it new in the 

kingdom of-God. 

(ch. xiv. 20. § xcn.) 

i; Diss. v. lit;. Vol 111, 



this do-ye, as-oft-as 
ye-drink it, in re- 
membrance of-me. 



PART IV. 



266 



SECT. XC. 



Matt. xxvi. 30. Mark xiv. 26. Luke xxii. 39, $ xcn. 



SECTION XC. 

THE SUPPER BEING ENDED, JESUS DISCOURSES WITH HIS DISCIPLES, BEFORE 
HIS DEPARTURE FROM THE SUPPER CHAMBER.(l) 



No. 241. John xiv. The Supper Chamber. 

242. xv. Ditto. 

243. xvi. Ditto. 



JOHN xiv. 1.— xvi. 33. 



(ch. xiii. 38, § lxxxvii.) 

1 LET-not your heart be-troubled : 
ye-believe in God, believe also in 

2 me. In my Father's house are 
many mansions : if it were not so, 
I-would-have-told you. I-go to- 

3 prepare a-place for-you. And if 
I-go and prepare a-place for-you, 
I-will-come (kpxo}iai) again, and 
receive (7rapa\n^ofiai) you unto 
myself; that where I am, there 

4 ye may-be also. And whither I 
go y e-know, and the way ye-kno w. 

5 Thomas saith unto-him, Lord, we 
-know not whither thou-goest; 
and how can-we know the way ? 

6 Jesus saith unto-him, I am the 
way, the truth, and the life, no- 
man cometh unto the Father, but 

7 by me. If ye-had-known me, ye 
should-have-known my Father 
also : and from henceforth ye- 
know him, and have-seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto-him, Lord, shew 
us the Father, and it-sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto - him, Have - 1- 
been so-long time with you, and 
yet hast-thou-not known me, Phi- 
lip? he that-hath-seen me hath- 
seen the Father; and how sayest 
thou then, Shew us the Father? 

10 Believest-thou not that I am in 
the Father, and the Father in me ? 
the words that I speak unto-you 
I-speak not of myself: but the 
Father that dwelleth in me, he 

(1) See Diss. V 



doeth the works. Believe me 11 
that 1 am in the Father, and the 
Father in me : or else believe me 
for the very works'-sake. Verily, 12 
verily, I-say unto-you, He that- 
believeth on me, the works that 
I do shall-he do also ; and greater 
works than-these shall-he-do ; be- 
cause I go unto my Father. And 13 
whatsoever ye-shall-ask in my 
name, that will-I-do, that the 
Father may-be-glorified in the 
Son. If ye-shall-ask any-thing 14 
in my name, I will-do it. If ye- 15 
love me, keep my commandments. 
And I-willj-pray (Ipwr^o-w) the 16 
Father, and he-shall-give you an- 
other ComfoTtev(7rapaK\r}TOv) that 
he-may-abide with you for ever; 
(ft'c tov alojva) even the Spirit of- 17 
truth ; (rr]Q dXrjOeiag) whom the 
world can not receive, because it- 
seeth him not, neither knoweth 
him : but ye know him ; for he- 
dwelleth with you, {itap vfiLv) and 
shall-be in you. I-will-not leave 18 
you comfortless : {bptyavovg) I-will 
-come (Ipxo/xeu) to you. Yet a- 19 
little-while, and the world seeth 
(9ea>p£ i) me no more ; but ye see 
me : because I live, ye shall-live 
also. At that day ye shall-know 20 
that I am in my Father, and ye 
in me, and I in you. He that- 21 
hath my commandments, and 
keepeth them, he it-is that loveth 

p. 117. Vol. III. 



SECT. XC. 



267 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxvi. 30. Mark xiv. 26. Luke xxii. 39, § xcn. 



JOHN xv. 



me : and he that-loveth me shall- 
be-loved of my Father, and I will 
-love him, and will-manifest (!/*- 

22 <pavi<rw) myself to-him. Judas 
saith unto-him, not Iscariot, Lord, 
how is-it (ti yeyovev) that thou- 
wilt manifest thyself unto-us, and 

23 not unto-the world? Jesus an- 
swered and said unto-him, If a- 
man love me, he-will-keep my 
words: and my Father will-love 
him, and we- will-come unto him, 
and make our abode with (pounv 

24 7rap') him. He that-loveth me 
not keepeth not my sayings : and 
the word which ye-hear is not 
mine, but the -Father's which- 

25 sent me. These-things have-I- 
spoken unto-you, being-y^-pre- 

26 sent with (fievojv Trap') you. But 
the Comforter, which is the Holy 
Ghost, whom the Father will- 
send in my name, he shall-teach 
you all - things, and bring - all - 
things to - your - remembrance, 
whatsoever I-have-said unto-you. 

27 Peace I-leave with-you, my peace 
I-give unto-you : not as the world 
giveth, give I unto-you. Let-not 
your heart be-troubled, neither let 
-it-be-afraid. (£a\iarw.) Ye-have- 
heard how I said unto-you, I-go- 
away, and come again unto you. 
If ye-loved me, ye-would-rejoice, 
because I-said, I-go unto the Fa- 
ther: for my Father is greater 

20 than-I. And now I-have-told you 
before it-come-to-pass, that, when 
it-is-come-to-pass, ye - might - be- 

30 lieve. Hereafter I-will-not talk 
much with you : for the prince of- 
this world cometh, and hath no- 

3 1 thing in me. But that the world 
may-know that I-love the Father: 
and as the Father gave me-cora- 
mandment, even-so I-do. Arise, 
let-us-go hence. 



28 



I AM the true vine, (») afnrtXoQ 1 
r) a\r)9ivr)) and my Father is the 
husbandman. Every branch in 2 
me that-beareth not fruit he- 
taketh-away: and every branch 
that beareth fruit, he-purgeth (kgc- 
Oaipet) it, that it-may-bring-forth 
more fruit. Now ye are clean 3 
(KaOapoi) through the word which 
I-have-spoken unto-you. Abide 4 
in me, and -I in you. As the 
branch can not bear fruit of itself, 
except it-abide in the vine ; no- 
more can ye, except ye-abide in 
me. I am the vine, ye are the 5 
branches: He that-abideth in me, 
and-I in him, the-same bringeth- 
forth much fruit : for without (%w- 
pig) me ye-can do nothing. If a- 6 
man abide not in me, he-is-cast- 
forth as a branch, and is- withered ; 
and men gather them, and cast 
them into the-fire, and they-are- 
burned. If ye-abide in me, and 7 
my words abide in you, ye-shall- 
ask what ye-will, and it-shall-be- 
done unto-you. Herein is-my 8 
Father glorified, that ye - bear 
much fruit; so shall-ye-be my 
disciples. As the Father hath- 9 
loved me, so-have-I loved you: 
continue-ye (fieivare) in my love. 
If ye-keep my commandments, 10 
ye-shall-abide in my love ; even- 
as I have-kept my Father's com- 
mandments, and abide in his love. 
These-things have-I-spoken unto- 1 1 
you, that my joy (r) X apa r) ^n) 
might-remain in you, and that 
your joy might-be-full. This is 12 
my commandment, (r) evroXr] r) 
s jujj) That ye-love one-another, as 
I-have-loved you. Greater love 13 
hath-no-man than-this, that a- 
man lay-down his life for his 
friends. Ye are my friends, if ye- 14 
do whatsoever I command you. 



PART IV. 



268 



SECT. XC, 



Matt. xxvi. 30. Mark xiv. 26. Luke xxii. 39, S xcn. 



JOHN xvi. 



15 Henceforth I-call you not serv- 
ants ; for the servant knoweth not 
what his lord cloeth : but I-have - 
callecl you friends ; for all-things 
that I-have-heard of my Father 
I -have -made -known unto -you. 

16 Ye have-not chosen (eZekeZaoOe) 
me, but I have-chosen you, and 
ordained (eOrjica) you, that ye 
should-go and bring-forth fruit, 
and that your fruit should-remain: 
that whatsoever ye-shall-ask of- 
the Father in my name, he-may- 

17 give it you. These-things I-com- 
mand you, that ye-love one-ano- 

18 ther. If the world hate you, ye- 
know that it-hated me before it 

19 hated you. If ye-were of the 
world, the world would-love his- 
own ; (to iSiov) but because ye- 
are not of-the world, but I have- 
chosen you out-of the world , there- 

20 fore the world hateth you. Re- 
member the word that I said unto 
you, The servant is not greater 
than-his lord. If they-have-per- 
secuted me, they-will-also perse- 
cute you ; if they-have-kept my 
saying, they-will-keep your's also. 

21 But all these-things will-they-do 
unto-you for my namc's-sake, be- 
cause they-know not him that- 

22 sent me. If I-had-not come and 
spoken unto-them, they-had-not 
had sin : but now they-have no 

23 cloke (irpo(pa<nv) for their sin. He 
that-hateth me hateth my Father 

24 also. If I-had-not done among 
them the works which none other- 
man did, they-had-not had sin: 
but now have-they-both seen and 
hated both me and my Father. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that the 
word might-be-fulfilled that is- 
written in their law, They-hated 

26 me without-a-cause. (diopeav.) But 
when the Comforter is-come, 



whom I will-send unto-you from 
the Father, even the Spirit of-truth, 
which proceedeth from the Fa- 
ther, he shall-testify of me : and 27 
ye also shall-bear-witness, be- 
cause ye-have-been with me from 
the-beginning. 

THESE-things have-I-spoken 1 
unto-you, that ye-should-not be- 
offended. They-shall-putyouout- 2 
of-the-synagogues : yea, the-time 
cometh, that whosoever killeth you 
will-think that-he-doeth (irpoctyt- 
psiv) God service. (Xarpuav.) And 3 
these-things will-they-do unto- 
you,because they-have-not known 
the Father, nor me. But these- 4 
things have-I-told you, that when 
the time shall-come, ye-may-re- 
member that I told you of-thera. 
And these-things I-said not unto- 
you at the-beginning, because I- 
was with you. But now I-go-my- 5 
way to him that-sent me ; and 
none of you asketh me, Whither 
goest-thou ? But because I-have- 6 
said these-things unto-you, sorrow 
hath-filled your heart. Neverthe- 7 
less I tell you the truth ; It-is-ex- 
pedient for-you that I go-away : 
for if I-go not-away, the Comfort- 
er will-not come unto you ; but 
if I-depart, I-will-send him unto 
you. And when-he is-come, he- 8 
will-reprove (eXeyZei) the world of 
sin, and of righteousness, and of 
judgment: of sin, because they- 9 
believe not on me : of righteous- 10 
ness, because I-go to my Father, 
and ye-see (9e(»peiTs ) me no more ; 
of judgment, because the prince 11 
of-this world is-judged. I-have 12 
yet many-things to-say unto-you, 
out ye-can not bear (/3aora£av) 
them now. Howbeit when he, 13 
the Spirit of-truth, is-come, he- 
will-guide you into all truth: for 



SECT. XC. 



269 



PART IV. 



Matt. xxvi. 30. Mark xiv. 26. Luke xxii. 39, § xcn. 



JOHN xvi. 



he-shall-not speak of himself; but 
whatsoever he - shall - hear, that 
shall-he-speak : and he-will -she w 

14 you things to-come. He shall- 
glorify me : for he-shall-receive of 
mine, and shall-shew it unto-you. 

15 All-things that the Father hath 
are mine : therefore said-I, that 
he-shall-take of mine, and shew 

16 it unto-you. A-little-while, and 
ye-shall-not see me: and again, 
a-little-while, andye-shall-seeme, 
because I go to the Father. 

17 Then said some of his disciples 
among themselves, What is this 
that he-saith unto-us, A-little- 
while, and ye-shall-not see me: 
and again, a-little-while, and ye- 
shall-see me : and, Because I go 

18 to the Father? They-said there- 
fore, What is this that he-saith, 
A little -while? we -cannot tell 

19 what he-saith. Now Jesus knew 
that they- were -desirous to -ask 
him, and said unto-them, Do-ye- 
enquire among yourselves of-that 
I-said, A-little-while, and-y e-shall 
-not see me : and again, a-little- 
while, and ye -shall -see me? 

20 Verily, verily, I-say unto-you, 
That ye-shall-weep and lament, 
but the world shall-rejoice : and 
ye-shall-be-sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shall-be-turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she-is-in-travail 
hath sorrow, because her hour is- 
come : but as-soon-as she-is-deli- 
vered-of the child, she-remember- 
eth no more the anguish, (OXi-^twg) 
for joy that a-man is-born into 

22 the world. And ye now therefore 
have sorrow: but I-will-see you 
again, and your heart shall-rej oice, 
and your joy no-man takethfrom 



you. And in that day ye-shall-ask 23 
me nothing. Verily, verily, I-say 
unto-you, Whatsoever ye-shall- 
ask the Father in my name, he- 
will-give it you . Hitherto have- 24 
ye-asked nothing in my name : 
ask, and ye-shall-receive, that 
your joy may-be full. (7r£7r\?7pw- 
fxtvr].) These-things have-I-spo- 25 
ken unto-you in proverbs : but 
the-time cometh, when I-shall-no 
more speak unto-you in proverbs, 
but I-shall-shew (avayytXco) you 
plainly (Trapprjma) of the Father. 
At that day ye-shall-ask in my 26 
name : and I-say not unto-you, 
that I-will-pray the Father for 
you : for the Father himself loveth 27 
you, because ye have-loved me, 
and have-believed that I came-out 
from God. I-came-forth from the 28 
Father, and am-come into the 
world : again, 1-leave the world, 
and go to the Father. 

His disciples said unto-him, Lo, 29 
now speakest-thou plainly, and 
speakest no proverb. Now are-we- 30 
sure that thou-knowest all-things, 
and needest not that any-man 
should-ask thee : by this we-be- 
lieve that thou-camest-forth from 
God. Jesus answered them, Do- 31 
ye-now believe ? Behold, the-hour 32 
cometh, yea, is-now come, that 
ye-shall-be-scattered, every-man 
to his-own, and shall-leave me 
alone : and yet I-am not alone, 
because the Father is with me. 
These-things I-have-spoken unto- 33 
you, that in me ye-might-have 
peace. In the world ye-shall-have 
tribulation : butbe-of-good-cheer ; 
I have-overcome the world. 



PART. IV. 



270 



SECT. XCI. 



Malt. xxvi. 30. Mark xiv. 26. Luke xxii. 39, § xcn. 



SECTION XCI. 



JESUS PRAYS TO THE FATHER. 



No. 24:4;. The Supper Chamber. 



JOHN xvii. 



1 THESE %vords spake Jesus, and 
lifted-up his eyes to heaven, and 
said, Father, the hour is-come ; 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also 

2 may-glorify thee : as thou-hast- 
given him power over-all flesh, 
that he-should-give eternal life to- 
as-many as thou-hast-given him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that they- 
might-know thee the only true 
God, and Jesus Christ, whom 

4 thou-hast-sent. I have-glorified 
thee on the earth : I-have-finished 
(treXaoxra) the work which thou- 

5 gavest me to do. (iva Troiriao).) And 
now, O Father, glorify thou me 
with thine-own-self with-the-gio- 
ry which I-had with thee before 

6 the world was. I-have-manifested 
thy name unto-the men which 
thou-gavest me out-of the world : 
thine they-were, and thou-gavest 
them me; and they-have-kept 

7 thy word. Now they-have-known 
that all-things whatsoever thou- 

8 hast-given me are of thee. For I- 
have-given unto-them the words 
which thou-gavest me ; and they 
have-received them, and have- 
known surely that I-came-out from 
thee, and they-have-believed that 

9 thou didst-send me. I pray (epw- 
™) for them : I-pray not for the 
world, but for them-which thou- 
hast-given me ; for they-are thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and thine 
are mine ; and I-am-glorified in 

11 them. And now I-ain no more in 
the world, but these are in the 
world, and I come to thee. Holy 
Father, keep through thine own 



name those whom thou-hast-given 
me, that they-may-be one as we 
are. While I-was with them in 12 
the world, I kept them in thy 
name : those-that thou-gavest me 
I-have-kept, and none of them is- 
lost, but the son of-perdition; that 
the scripture might-be-fulfilled. 
And now come-I to thee; and 13 
these-things I-speak in the world, 
that they-might-have my joy ful- 
filled in themselves. I have-given 14 
them thy word ; and the world 
hath-hated them, because they- 
are not of the world, even-as I am 
not of the world. I-pray not that 15 
thou-shouldest-take them out-of 
the world,butthat thou-shouldest- 
keep them from the evil, (rov 7ro- 
vqpov.) They-are not of the world, 
even-as I am not of the world. 
Sanctify them through (ev) thy 17 
truth : thy word is truth. As thou- 18 
hast-sent me into the world, even- 
so have-I also sent them into the 
world. And for their - sakes I 19 
sanctify myself, that they also 
might-be sanctified through the- 
truth. Neither pray-I for these 20 
alone, but for them also which- 
shall-believe on me through their 
word ; that they-all may-be one ; 21 
as thou, Father, art in me, and-I 
in thee, that they also may-be one 
in us : that the world may-believe 
that thou hast-sent me. And the 22 
glory which thou-gavest me I 
have-given them ; that they-may- 
be one, even-as we are one: I 23 
in them, and thou in me, that 
they-may-be made-perfect {rere- 



16 



SECT. XCII. 



271 



PART IV. 



Luke xxii. 40. John xviii. 1, § xciii. 



JOHN 

Xeiidfisvoi) in one ; (e lq ev) and that 
the world may-know that thou 
hast-sent me, and hast-loved them, 
24 as thou-hast-loved me. Father, 
I-will (ds\(x)) that they-also, whom 
thou-hast-given me, be with me 
where I am ; that they-may-behold 
(0£wpaKn)iny glory, which thou-hast 
given me : for thou-lovedst me 
before the-foundationof- the- world. 



O righteous Father, the world 25 
hath-not known thee : but I have- 
known thee, and these have-kno wn 
that thou hast-sent me. And I- 26 
have - declared unto - them thy 
name, and will-declare it: that 
the love wherewith thou-hast- 
loved me may-be in them, and-I 
in them. 



SECTION XCII. 

JESUS DEPARTS FROM THE SUPPER CHAMBER TO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES; HE 
FORETELLS A THIRD TIME THAT PETER SHOULD THRICE DENY HIM ; HE PRO- 
MISES TO APPEAR TO THE DISCIFLES IN GALILEE AFTER HIS RESURRECTION. (1) 



No. 245. Jerusalem. 



MATT. xxvi. 

30-35. 
(eh. xxvi. 29, 

§ LXXXIX.) 



30 And when- 
they-had-surig 
-an-hy nm, they 

-went-out 



into the mount 
of-Olives. 



31 



Then saith 

Jesus 
unto- them, 



MARKxiv. 

26-31. 
(eh. xiv. 25. 

§ LXXXIX.) 



26 And when- 
they-had-sung 
-an-hymn,they 

-went-out 



into the mount 
of-Olives. 



27 



And Jesus 

saith 
unto-them, 



LUKE xxii. 39. 
(ch. xxii. 38, 

§ LXXXVI1I.) 



And he-came-39 

out, 

and-went, as- 

he was-wont, 

to the mount 

of-Olives; 
and his disci- 
ples also fol- 
lowed him. 
(ch. xxii. 40. 

XCIII.) 



JOHNxviii.l. 



WHEN-Jesus 1 
had-spoken 
these words. 



he-went-forth 



with his disci- 
ples over the 
brook Cedron, 
(ch. xviii. 1. 
6, xciii.) 



(l)Diss.v. 118, Vol. Ill, 



PART IV. 



272 



SECT. XCII, 



Luke xxii. 40. John xviii. 1, § xcur. 



MATT. xxvi. 

All ye shall-be- 

offendecl because-of 

me(ev £juoi)this night: 

for it-is-written, 

I-will-smite the 

shepherd, and the 

sheep of-the flock 

shall-be-scattered- 

abroad. 

32 But after 

I am-risen-again, 
I-will-go-before 

(7rpoa£w) 
you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered and 

-said unto-him, 

Though all men 

shall-be-offended 

because-of thee, yet, 

will-I never be- 

offended. 

34 Jesus said unto- 

him, 

Verily I-say unto- 

thee, That 

this night, 

before the-cock crow, 

thou-shalt-deny 

me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto-him, 



Though I should die 

with thee, yet will- 

I-not deny thee. 

Likewise also said 
all the disciples. 



MARK xiv. 

All-ye shall-be- 
offended because-of 
me* this night : 
for it-is-written, 
I-will-smite the 
shepherd, and the 

sheep 
shall-be-scattered. 

28 But after that 

I am-risen, 
I-will-go-before 

you into Galilee. 

29 But Peter said 

unto-him, 

Although all 

shall-be-offended, 

. yet, 

will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith 

unto-him, 

Verily I-say unto- 

thee, That this-day, 

even in this night, 

before the-cock crow 

twice,thou-shalt-deny 

me thrice. 

31 But he-spake the- 
more vehemently, 

(e/c 7r£picrcrov) 

If I should die- 

with thee, I-will- 

not deny thee 

in-any-wise. 

Likewise also said 

they-all. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



SECT XCT 



273 



PART IV. 



John xviii. 2. § xciv. 



SECTION XCIII. 

PARTICULARS OF THE TRANSACTIONS IN THE GARDEN OF GETHSEMANE, BE- 
TWEEN THE TIME OF THE ARRIVAL OF JESUS THERE, AND THE APPROACH 
OF JUDAS, WITH THE BAND, TO APPREHEND JESUS. C 1 ) 



No. 246. 3/att.xxvi. 36-39. Mark xiv. 32-36. Luke xn.il 40-44. John xviii. 1. 

Getksemane. 

247. xxvi.40-41. xiv. 37-38. . Ditto. 

248. xxvi.42. xiv.39. . Ditto. 

249. xxvi.43. xiv. 40. . Ditto. 

250. xxvi.44. . . . Ditto. 

251. xxvi.45-46. xiv.41-42. . Ditto. 

252. . . Lukexxn. 45-46. Ditto. 



MATT. xxvi. 
36-46. 
36 Then cometh 

Jesus with them 

unto a-place 

called 

Gethsemane, 



MARK xiv. LUKE 



JOHN xviii. 1. 



& saith unto- 
the disciples, 



Sit-ye here, 

while I-go and- 

pray yonder. 

37 And he-took- 

with him Peter 



32 



32-42. 

And they- 
came 

to a-place 

which was- 

named 

Gethsemane : 



& he-sailh to- 
his disciples ; 



Sit-ye here, 

while I-shall 

prav. 

33Andhe-taketh- 

with him Peter 



40-46. 



And when-he-40 
was at the 
place, 
he-said unto- 

them, 

Pray that-ye- 

enter not into 

temptation. 



And he-was- 
withdrawn 
(a7TS(77ra(r9n) 
from them 



41 



(I) Diss. v. 120. Vol. III. 
T 



where was a- 
garden, into 
the-which he 
entered, and 
his disciples, 
(ch. xviii. 2. 
§ xciv.) 



PART IV. 



274 



SECT. XCIII. 



John xviii. 2. § xciv. 



MATT. xxvi. 



and the two 

sonsof-Zebe- 

dee, 

& -began to-be 

-sorrowful 

(kv7rei<jQai) 

and 
very-heavy. 
(adrjfioveiv) 

38 Then saith- 
he unto-them, 
My soul is ex- 
ceeding-sor- 
rowful, even- 
unto death : 

tarry-ye here, 

and watch 

with me. 

39 And he-went 
a-little-further, 
and-fellonhis- 

face, and 

prayed, 

saying, 

O-my Father, 



if it-be possi- 
ble, 
let-this cup 

pass 
from me ! ne- 
vertheless, not 
as I will, but 
as thou wilt. 



34 



MARK xiv. 



and James 
and John, 

& began to-be- 
sore-amazed, 
(eK9aixj3ei(r9ai) 
and to-be- 
very-heavy ; 

And saith 
unto-them, 
My soul is ex- 
ceeding-sor- 
rowful, 
unto death: 
tarry-ye here, 
and watch. 



35 Andhe-went- 
forwarda-little, 

and-fell on the 
ground, and 
prayed 
That, if it-were 
possible, the 
hour might- 
pass from him. 

36 And he-said, 
Abba, Father, 
all-things are 
possible unto- 

thee ; 



LUKE xxii. 

about a-stone's 
cast. 



JOHN xviii. 



and kneeled 

down, aud- 

prayed, 

saying, 

Father, 



42 



if thou-be-wil- 
ling, 



take-away this remove this 



cup 
from me : ne- 
vertheless not 
whatlwill,but 
what thou wilt. 



cup 
from me : ne- 
vertheless not 
my will, but 
thine, be done. 
Andthere-ap- 43 
peared an-angel unto-him 
from heaven, strengthening 
(tvi<Jxvo>v) him. And being 44 
in an-agony he-prayed 



SECT. XCIII. 


2' 


5 


PART IV. 




John xviii 


2. § xciv. 




MATT, xx vi. 


MARK xiv. 


LUKE xxii. 
more-earnest- 

Ij: (tKTSVSGTE- 

pov) and his 
sweat was as- 
it-were great- 
drops (Qoopfioi) 
of-blood fall- 
ing-down (/ca- 

raoaivovTeg) to 
the ground. 


JOHN xviii. 


40 And he-coni- 


37 And he-com- 






eth unto the 


eth, 






disciples, 








and Jindeth 


and findeth 






them asleep, 


them sleeping, 






and saith unto 


and saith unto 






-Peter, 


-Peter, 

Simon, sleep- 

est-thou ? 






What ! could 


couldest not- 






-ye not watch 


thou watch 






with me 








one hour ? 


one hour? 






41 Watch, and 


3SWatch-ye and 






pray, 


pray, 






that ye-enter 


lest ye-enter 






not into temp- 


into temp- 






tation : the 


tation. The 






spirit indeed 


spirit truly is 






is willing, 


ready, 






(ttooOv^ov) 


** 






hut' the flesh 


but the flesh 






is weak. 


is weak. 






42 He-went- 


39And again he- 






away again 


went-away, 






the-second- 








time, 








and-prayed, 


and-prayed, 






saying, 


and-spake 
the same words. 






O-my Father, 








if this cup 








may not pass- 








away from me, 








except I-drink 








it, thy will he- 








done. 









t2 



PART IV. 



276 



SECT. XCIII. 



John xviii. 2. § xciv. 



MATT. xxvi. 

43 And lie- came 

&-found them 
asleep again : 
for their eyes 
were heavy. 



44 And he-left 
them, and- 
went-away 
again, and- 
prayed the- 

third-time, 
saying the 
same words. 

45 Then cometh 

-he 

to his disciples, 
andsaithunto- 

them, 
Sleep-on now, 

(TO \017T0V) 

and take-your 

-rest : 

behold, the 

hour is-at- 

hand, 
and the Son 

of-man 

is-betrayed 

into the-hands 

of-sinners. 

46 Rise, let-us- 

be-going : 

behold, 

he is-at-hand 

that-doth- 

betray me. 



MARKxiv. 

40And when-he- 
returned, 
he-found them 
asleep again, 
(for their eyes 
were heavy,) 
neither wist- 
they what to- 
answer him. 



LUKExxii. 



JOHN. 



41 And he-coni- 
eth 
the third-time, 

and saith unto- 
them, 

Sleep-on now, 

* 

and take-your 

-rest: 

it-is-enough, 

{airsxei) 
the hour is- 
come; 
behold,the Son 
of-man 
is-betrayed 
into the hands 
of-sinners. 
42Rise-up,let-us- 
go; 
lo, 
hethat-betray- 
eth me is-at- 
hand. 

And when - he - rose - up from 45 
prayer, and-was-come to his dis- 
ciples, he-found them sleeping 
for sorrow, and said unto-them, 46 
Why sleep-ye? rise and-pray, 
lest ye-enter into temptation. 



SECT. XCIV. 



277 



PART IV. 



John Kv'm. 12. §xcv. 



SECTION XCIV. 

PARTICULARS OF THE TRANSACTIONS BETWEEN THE TIME OF THE ARRIVAL 
OF JCDAS, WITH THE BAND, AND THE APPREHENSION OF JESUS. 0) 



No. 253. Gethsemane. 



MATT. xxvi. 
47-56. 



47 



And 

while-he yet 
spake, 
lo, Judas, 
one of-the 
twelve, 
came, 
and with him 
a-great mul- 
titude with 
swords and 
staves, from 
the chief- 
priests 

and elders of- 
the people. 



MARKxiv 
43-52. 



43 And 

immediately, 
while-he yet 

spake, 

cometh Judas, 

one of-the 

twelve, 

and with him 
a-great mul- 
titude with 
swords and 
staves, from 
the chief- 
priests 
and the scribes 
and the elders. 



LUKE xxii. 
47-53. 



And 



47 



while-he yet 

spake, 
behold a-mul- 
titude, and he 
that-w as-called 
Judas, one of- 
the twelve, 
went-hefore 
them. 



JOHN xviii. 
2-11. 

And Judas 2 
also, which be- 
trayed him, knew 
the place: for 
Jesus oft-times 
resorted thither 
with his disci- 
ples. Judas 3 
then, having- 
received a band 
of men and offi- 
cers from the 
chief-priests & 
Pharisees, com- 
eth thither with 
lanterns and 
torches and 
weapons. 



Jesus, there- 4 
fore, knowing 
all-things that 



\i Diss. v. 122. Vol. IU, 



PART IV. 



278 



SECT.XCIV. 



John xviii. 12. § xcv 



MATT, xxvi 



MARKxiv, 



LUKE xxii. 



48 Now he that- 
betrayed him 

gave 
them a-sien, 



44 And he that- 
betrayed him, 

had-given 
them a-token, 



JOHN xviii. 

should-come 
upon hiin,went 
-forth, &-said 

unto-them, 
Whom seek- 

ye? They- 5 
answered him, 
Jesus of-Naza- 

reth. Jesus 

saith unto- 
them, I am he. 

And Judas 
also, which be- 
trayed him, 

stood with 
them. As-soon 6 

then-as he- 
had-said unto- 
them, I am he, 

they-went 
backward, and 

fell to-the- 
ground. Then 7 
asked-hethem 
again, Whom 
seek-ye ? And 
they said, Je- 
sus of-Naza- 
reth. Jesus an- 8 
swered, I-have 
-told you that 

I am he : if 
therefore ye- 

seek me, let 
these go-their- 
way: that the 9 
saying might- 

be-fulfilled, 

which he- 
spake, Of them 

which thou- 
gavestmehave 

-I-lost none. 



SECT. XCIV. 



279 



PART IV. 



John xviii. 12. §xcv. 



MATT.xxvi. 


MARKxiv. 


LUKE xxii. 


JOHN xviii. 


saying, 


saying, 






Whomsoever 


Whomsoever, 






I-shall-kiss, 


I-shall-kiss, 






that-same is 


that-same is 






he: hold him 


he : take 






-fast. 








(k pan] (raze). 


him, and lead- 
/mn-away 

safely. 
{a<j(pa\u)Q.) 






49And forthwith 


45Andas-soon-as 
he-\vas-come, 
he-goeth 






he-came 


straightway 


and drew-near 




to-Jesus, and- 


to-him, and- 


unto-Jesus 




said, 


saith, 






Hail, master; 


Master,master; 






& kissed him. 


& kissed him. 


to-kiss him. 




50 And Jesus 




But Jesus 48 




said unto-him, 




said unto-him, 




Friend, 




Judas, 




Wherefore art 








-thou-come? 




Betrayest-thou 

the Son of-man 

with-a-kiss ? 




Then came- 








they 


46 And they 






and-laid 


laid 






hands 


their hands 






on Jesus, 


on him, 






and took 


and took 






(eicpaTijvav) 


* 






him. 


him. 


When-they 49 

which were 

ahout him saw 

what would- 

follow, they- 

said unto-him, 

Lord, shall- we 

-smite with the 

-sword ? 




51 And, hehold, 


47 And 


And 50 


Then 10 


one of-them 


one of-them 


one of them 


Simon Peter 


which were 


that-stood-bv 




having a-sword 



PART IV. 



280 



SECT. XCIV. 



John xviii. 12. § xcv. 



MATT. xxvi. 

with Jesus 
stretched-out 
his hand, and- 
drew his sword, 
and struck a 
servant of-the 
High-priest, 
and smote-off 
his ear. 



MARK xiv. LUKE xxii. 



52 Then said 

Jesus unto- 

him, Put-up- 

again 

thy-sword 

into his-place : 

for all they 
that-take the- 
sword sh all- 
perish with 
the-sword. 



53Thinkest-thou 

that I-can not 

now pray-to 

my Father, 

and he-shall- 

presently-give 

(jraQaoTnGti) 

me more than 

twelve legions 

of-angels ? 



drew a sword, 
and-smote a 

servant of-the 

High-priest, 

and cut-oft 

his ear. 



smote the 
servant of-the 
High-priest, 

and cut-off 
his right ear. 



And Jesus an-51 

swered and- 

said, Suffer-ye 

thus far. And 

he-touched his 

ear, and- 

healed him. 



JOHN xviii. 



drew it, and 

smote the 
High-priest's 

servant, 
and cut-off 
his right ear. 
And the ser- 
vant's name 
wasMalchus. 



Then said 
Jesus unto- 
Peter, Put-up 

thy sword 
into the sheath: 



the cup which 

j/M/Fatherhath 

-given me, 

shall-I-not 

drink it? 

(ch. xviii. 12. 

§ xcv.) 



li 



SECT. XCIV. 



281 



PART IV. 



John xviii. 12. § xcv 



MATT. xxvi. 

54But-how then 
shall-the scrip- 
tures be-ful- 
filled, that 
thus it-must 
be? 
55 In that-same 
hour said Jesus 
to-the multi- 



tudes, Are-ye- 

come-out,as 

against a-thief, 

with swords 

and 

staves for-to- 

take me? 

I-sat daily 

with you 

teaching in the 

temple, and 

ye-laid-no- 

hold-on me. 

56 But all this 

was-done, that 

the scriptures 

of-the prophets 

might-be-ful- 

filled. Then 

all the dis- 
ciples forsook 
(a^evreg) him, 
and-fled. 

51 



MARKxiv. LUKExxii. 



JOHN. 



48 And Jesus 
answered and- 
said unto- 



them, Are-ye- 

come-out, as 

against a-thief, 

with swords 

and with 

staves to- 

take me? 

49 I-was daily 

with you 

in the temple 

teaching, and 

ye-took-me 

not : ; 

but 

the scriptures 



Then Jesus 52 
said unto the 
chief-priests, 
and captains 
of-the temple, 
and the-elders, 
which-were- 
come to him, 
Be-ye-come- 

out, as 

against a-thief, 

with swords 

and 

staves? 

When-I was 53 
daily with you 
in the temple, 
Ye-stretched- 
forth no hands 

against me : 
but this is your 
hour, and the 

power of- 

darkness. 



must-be-ful- 
50 filled. And 
they-all 
forsook 
* him, 
and-fled. 
And-there-followed him 
a certain young-man, hav- 
ing -a -linen -cloth cast a- 
bout his naked body; and 
the young-meu laid-hold- 
52 on him : and he left the 
linen-cloth, and-fled from 
them naked. 



PART IV. 



282 



SECT. XCV. 



Matt, xxvii. 1. Mark xv. 1, § xcvu. 



SECTION XCV. 

JESUS IS TAKEN TO ANNAS^ 1 ) AND AFTERWARDS TO CAIAPHAS. PARTICULARS OF 
THE TRANSACTIONS TN THE PALACE OF CAIAPHAS; JESUS BEING EXAMINED 
ONCE AND AGAIN; AND, AS HE HAD FORETOLD, THRICE DENIED BY PETER. (2) 



Matt. 


Mark. Luke. John. 




No.254. xxvi. 57. 


xiv. 53. xxii 


54. xviii. 12-14 


. Gethsemane. 


255. xxvi.58. 


xiv. 54. xxii 


54-55. xviii. 15-16. Ditto. 


256. 


_ 


xviii. 19-24. Bef.Caia*- Jer. 


257. xxvi. 59-68. 


xiv. 55-65. xxii 


63-65. 


Bef.Sanh. ditto 


258. xxvi. 69-70. 


xiv. 66-68. xxii 


56-57. xviii. 1 7. 


1st Denial, ditto 


259. xxvi. 71-72. 


xiv. 69-70. xxii 


58. xviii. 18-25 


. 2nd Ditto, ditto 


260. xxvi. 73-75. 


xiv. 70-72. xxii 


59-62. xviii. 26-27 


. 3rd Ditto, ditto 


MATT. xxvi. 


MARK xiv. 


LUKE xxii. 


JOHN xviii. 


57-75. 


53-72. 


54-65. 


12-27. 

Then the 12 
band and the 
captain & offi- 
cers of-theJews 
took Jesus, and 
bound him, & 13 
led him-away 
to Annas first ; 
for he- was fa- 
ther-in-law to- 

Caiaphas, 
which was the- 
high-priestthat 

-same year. 
NowCaiaphasH 








washe,which- 
gave-counsel 
to-the Jews, 
that it-was-ex- 
pedient that- 
one man should 
-die(a7ro\£<T0ai) 
for the people. 


57 And they 




Then took- 54 




that-had-laid- 




they him, avid- 




hold-on Jesus 53 And they- 


led him, and 




led-Aim-away 


led-Jesus-away 


brought him 




toCaiaphasthe 


to the 


into the 




high-priest, 


high-priest : 


high-priest's 
house. 





(I) Diss. v. 125, Vol. III. 



(2) Diss. v. 131-137, Vol. III. 



SECT. XCV. 283 PART IV, 



Liike xxii. 66, § xcvi. John xviii. 28, § xcviii. 

MATT. xxvi. MARK xiv. LUKE xxii. JOHN xviii. 

And Simon 15 
Peter followed 
Jesus, and so 
did another dis- 
ciple : that dis- 
ciple was 
known unto- 
the high-priest, 
and went-in- 
with Jesus into 
the palace of- 
the high-priest. 
But Peter 16 
stood at the 
door without. 
Then went-out 
that other dis- 
ciple, which 
was known 
unto-the high- 
priest, and 
spake unto-her 
that-kept-the- 
door, and- 
brought-in 
*(17&18v. p.288.) Peter* 

The high- 19 

priest then 

asked Jesus of 

his disciples, & 

of his doctrine. 

Jesusanswered20 

him, I spake 

openly to-the 

world; I ever 

taught in the 

synagogue, & 

in the temple, 

whither the 

Jews always 

resort; and in 

secret have-I- 

said nothing. 

Whyaskest- 21 

thou me? ask 

them which- 

heardwe,what 



PART IV. 



284 



SECT. XCV. 



Matt, xxvii. 1. Mark xv. 1. § xcvu. 



MATT, xxv 



MARK xiv. LUKE xxii 



where 
the scribes 



and the elders 

were-assembled. 

58 But Peter 

followed him 

afar off, 

uuto the 

high-priest's 

palace, 
and went in, 



and with-him 

were-assembled 

all the 

chief-priests 

and the elders 

andthe scribes. 

54 And Peter 

followed him 

afar-off, 
even into the 
palace of-the 
high-priest : 



And Peter 
followed 
afar-off, 



And when- 55 
they had-kind- 
leda-fireinthe 

-midst of-the 
hall, and were- 



JOHN xviii 

I-have-said 
unto-them : 
behold, they 
know what I 
said. And 22 
when-he had- 
thus spoken, 
one of-the offi- 
cers which- 
stood-by struck 
Jesus with-the 
-palm-of-his- 
hand, (edioKe 
pa7ri(Tjua) say- 
ing, Answerest 
-thou the high- 
priest so ? Je- 23 
sus answered 
him, If I-have 
-spoken evil, 
bear-witness of 
the evil : but if 
well, why smit- 
est-thou me ? 
Now Aonas 24 
had-sent him 
bound unto 
Caiaphas the 
high-priest. 



SECT. XCV. 


c 


>85 


PART IV. 


Luke xxii. 66, § xcvi. 


John xviii. 28, § 


XCVIII. 


MATT. xxvi. 


MARKxiv. 


LUKE xxii. 

set-down-toge- 
ther, 


JOHN xviii. 


and- 


and he- 


Peter 




sat with 


sat with 


sat-down 




the servants, 


the servants, 

and warmed- 

himself 

at the fire. 


among them. 




to-see the end. 








59 Now the 


55 And the 






chief-priests, 


chief-priests 






and elders, and 


and 






all the council, 


all the council 






sought 


sought-for 






false-witness 


witness 






against Jesus, 


against Jesus 






to put him-to- 


to put hiin-to- 






death ; 


death ; 






60 but found 


and found 






none : yea, 


none. 






though-many 


56 For many 






false-witnesses 


bare-false- 






came, 


witness 
against him, 






yet found-they 


but their 
witness agreed 






none. 


not together, 






At-the-last 


57 And there- 






came two 


arose certain, 






false-witnesses, 


and-bare- 
false-witness 
against him, 






61 and-said, 


saying, 






This 


58 We' heard 






fellow said, 


him sav, 






I-am-able 


I will! 






to-destroy 


destroy 






the temple 


this temple 






of-God, 


that is-made- 
with-hands, 






and to-huild 


& within three 






it in 


days I-will- 






three days. 


build another 

made-without- 

59 hands. But 

neither so did 

their witness 







PART IV. 



286 



SECT. XCV. 



Matt, xxvii. 1. Mark xv. 1 , § xcvu. 



MATT. xxvi. 

62 And the 
high-priest 



and-said 

imto-him, 

Answerest-thou 

nothing ? 

what 
is it which 
these witness- 
again st thee ? 
63 But Jesus 
held-his-peace. 



And the 

high-priest 

answered 

and-said 

unto-him, 

I-adjure thee 

hy the living 

God, that 

thou-tell us 

whether thou 

he the Christ 

the Son of- 

God. 

64 Jesus saith 

unto-him, 

Thou hast-said : 

nevertheless I- 

say unto-you, 

Hereafter 

(a7r' apri) 

shall-ye-see 

the Son of-man 

sitting on the- 

right-hand of- 

power, and 

coming in (£7rt) 

the clouds 

of-heaven. 

65 Then the 
high-priest 



MARK xiv. LUKE xxii. 

agree together. 

60 And the 
high-priest 

stood-up 
in the midst, 

and-asked 

Jesus, saying, 

Answerest-thou 

nothing ? 

what 

is it which 

these witness- 

against thee? 

61 But he 
held-his-peace, 
and answered 

nothing. 

Again the 
high-priest 
asked him, 

and said 

unto-him, 



Art thou 

the Christ, 

the Son of- 

the Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus 

said, 

I am : 



and 

ye-shall-see 

the Son of-man 

sitting on the- 

right-hand of- 

power, and 

comin g in (jutra) 

the clouds 

of-heaven. 

63 Then the 

high-priest 



JOHN xviii. 



SECT. XCV. 


28 


7 PART 


IV. 


Zw&exxii. 66, § xcvi. 


John xviii. 28, § xcviii. 




MATT. xxvi. 


MARK xiv. 


LUKE xxii. JOHN xviii. 




rent his clothes, 


renthis clothes, 






saying, 


and-saith, 






He-hath-spo- 








ken-blasphemy; 








what further 


What need-we 






need have-we 


any-further 






of-witnesses ? 


witnesses ? 






"behold, now ye 


64 Ye-have- 






-have-heard 


heard 






his blasphemy. 


the blasphemy: 






66Whatthinkye? 


What think ye? 






They answered 


And they all 






and-said, 


condemned him 






He-is guilty 


to-be guilty 






of-death. 


of-death. 


And the men 63 
that held Jesus 

mocked him, 
and- smote him. 




67 Then did- 


65 And some 






they-spit 


began to-spit 






in his face, 


on-him, 








and 


And when- 64 






to-cover 


they-had-blind 






his face, and 


-folded him, 




& buffeted him; 


to-buffet him, 


they-struck him 
on-the face, 




and others 








smoie-him- 








with-the- 








palms-of-their- 








hands, 








68 saying, 


and to-say 


and asked 






unto-him, 


him, saying, 




Prophesy 


Prophesy: 


Prophesy, 




unto-us, 








thou Christ, 








who is he that 




who is-it that 




-smote thee? 


& the servants 
did-strike him 

with-the- 

palms-of-their- 

hands. 


smote thee ? 

And many 65 
other-things 
blasphemously 





PART IV. 



288 



SECT. XCV. 



Matt, xxvii. 1. Mark xv. 1, § xcvu. 



MATT. xxvi. 


MARK xiv. 


LUKE xxii. 

spake-they 
against him. 


JOHN xviii. 


69 Now Peter 


66 And as-Peter 






sat without 


was beneath 






in the palace : 


in the palace, 






and a damsel 


there-cometh one 


But a-certain 56 




came-unto him, 


of-the maids 

of-the 
high-priest : 
67and when-she- 


maid 






saw Peter 


beheld him 






warming- 


as-he-sat 






himself, she- 


by the fire, and 






looked 


earnestly-look- 






upon-him, 


ed-upon him, 


Thensaith 17 
the damsel that 
kept-the-door 


saying, 


and -said, 


and-said, 


unto-Peter, 


Thou also wast 


And thou also 


This man was 


Art not thou also 


with Jesus 


wast with Jesus 


also with 


one of this 


of-Galilee. 


of-Nazareth. 


him. 


man's disciples? 


70 But he 


68 But he 


And he 57 




denied before 


denied, 


denied him, 




them all, 








saying, 


saying, 


saying, 
Woman, I 


He saith 


I-know not 


I-know not, 

neither under- 

stand-I 


know him not. 


I-am not. 


what thou- 


what thou 






sayest. 


sayest. 

And he-went 

out into the 

porch ; and 

the-cock crew. 







And the ser- 18 
vants and offi- 
cers stood^re, 
who-had-made 
a-fire-of-coals ; 
for it-was cold : 

and they- 
warmed-them- 

selves : and 

Peter stood 



SECT. XCV. 


2 


89 


PART IV. 


Luke xxii. 66. § xcvi. 


John xyiii. 28. § xcvn. 


MATT. xxvi. 


MARK xiv. 


LUKE xxii. 


JOHN xviii. 

with them, 

and warmed- 

himself. 


71 And when- 




And after 58 


(ch. xviii. 19-24, 


he was-gene- 
out into the 




a-little- 


p. 283.) 




while 




porch, 






And Simon 25 
Peter stood 
and warmed- 
himself. 


another maid 


69 And a maid 


another 


They- 


saw him, 


saw him again, 


saw him, 




and said 


&>began to-say 


and-said, 


said therefore 


unto- 


to- 




unto- 


them that were 


them that- 




him, 


there, This fel- 


stood-by, This 


Thou art 


Art not thou 


low was also 


is one of them. 


also of them. 


also one of his 
disciples ? 


with Jesus of- 








Nazareth. 








72 And again he- 


70 And he de- 


And Peter said, 


He de- 


denied with 


nied it again. 




nied it, & said, 


an-oath, 








I-do-not know 




Man, 




the man. 




I-am not. 


I-am not. 


73 And after a- 


And a-little 


And about the-59 




while 


after, 


space of-one 
hour-after, 




came-unto/ta'm 








they that-stood 


they that-stood 


another con- 




-hy, and-said 


-by said again 


fidently- 




to-Peter, 


to-Peter, 


affirmed, 
saying, 




Surely 


Surely 


Of a-truth 




thou also 


thou- 


this fellow also 




art one of 


art one of 


was with him : 




them ; 


them : 








for thou- art 


for he-is 






a-Galilaean, 


a-Galilsean. 




for thy speech 


and thy speech 






bewrayeth 


agreeth 






thee. 


thereto. 




One of theser-26 
vants of-the 
high-priest, 

being his kins- 



PART IV. 



290 



SECT. XCV. 



Matt, xxvii. 1. Mark xv. 1. § xcvu. Luke jltlW. 66. § xcvi. Jo/m xviii. 28. 



MATT. xxvi. 



MARKxiv. LUKE xxii. 



w 



74 Then 

began-he 

to-curse and 

to-swear, 

saying, 

I-know not 

the man. 



And immedi- 
ately 

the-cock crew. 



75 And Peter 

remembered 

the word 

of-Jesus, 

which- 

said unto-him, 

Before the-cock 

crow, 

thou-shalt-deny 

me thrice. 



And he- 
went out, and- 
wept bitterly. 

{irucpuQ.) 
(ch. xxvii. 1. 

§ xcvu.) 



71 



72 



But 

he began 
to-curse and 

to-swear, 

saying, 

I-know not 

this man 

of- whom ye- 

speak. 

And the- 
second-time 

the-cock crew 



and Peter 

called-to-mind 

the word 

that Jesus 

said unto-him, 
Before the-cock 

crow twice, 
thou-shalt-deny 

me thrice. 
And when-he- 
thought there- 
on, 

he-wept. 



(ch. xv. I . 
§ xcvu.) 



AndPetersaid,60 
Man, I-know 
not what thou- 

sayest. 

And immedi- 
ately, while-he 

yet spake, 

the cock crew, 

And the Lord 61 

turned, and- 

looked-upon 

Peter, 

and Peter 

remembered 

the word 

of-the Lord, 

how he-had- 

said unto-him, 

Before the-cock 

crow, 

thou-shalt-deny 

me thrice. 



And Peter 62 
went out, and- 
wept bitterly. 

(v. 63, p. 287.) 



JOHN xviii. 

man whose ear 
Peter cut-off, 
saith, Did-not 
I see thee in 
the garden 
with him ? 



Peter ' 27 
then denied 
again : 

And immedi- 
ately 

the-cock crew. 

(ch. xviii. 28, 

§xcvn.) 



SECT. XCVII. 



291 



PART IV. 



Matt, xxvii. 1. Mark xv. 1. John xviii. 28. § xcvu. 



SECTION XCVI. 

ON THE MORNING OF THE SIXTH DAY OF THE WEEK, FRIDAY, THE FOUR- 
TEENTH OF NISAN, JESUS IS AGAIN EXAMINED IN THE USUAL 
COUNCIL CHAMBER OF THE JEWISH COUNCIL.C 1 ) 



No. 261 . In the Tempi 



LUKE xxii. 66-71. 



(ch.xx. 65, §xcv.) 

66 And as-soon-as it-was day, the 

elders (to irpivfivTr}piov) of- the 

people and the-chief-priests and 

the -scribes came - together, and 

led him into their council, saying, 

61 Art thou the Christ ? tell us. And 

he-said unto-them, If I-tell you, 

68 ye-will-not believe : and if I-also 

ask you, ye-will-not answer me, 



nor let-me-go. Hereafter (arro 69 
tov vvv) shall the Son of-man sit 
(ecrrai tcaOrifisvog) on the -right- 
hand of-the power of-God. Then 70 
said-they all, Art thou then the 
Son of-God ? And he said unto 
them. Ye say that I am. And 71 
they said, What need-we any- 
further witness ? for we-ourselves 
have-heard of his-own mouth. 



(1) Diss. v. 128. Vol. ITT. 



SECTION XCVII. 

JESUS BEING CONDEMNED IS TAKEN FROM THE COUNCIL TO PONTIUS PILATE. 
JUDAS ISCAR10T REPENTS HIMSELF. (1) 



No. 262. Matt, xxvii. 1 , 2. Mark xv. 1 . Luke xxiii. 1 . 
263. xxvii. 3-10. In the Temple. 



John xviii. 28. 



MATT, xxvii. 

1-10.) 
(ch. xxvi. 75. 

§ xcv.) 
WHEN-the- 

morning 
was-come, 
all the chief- 
priests 



and elders of- 
the people took 
counsel 



MARK xv. 1. 

(ch. xiv. 72. 
§ xcv.) 

1 AND straight- 
way in the 
morning 

the chief- 
priests 
held a- consul- 
tation 
with the elders 
and scribes aud 
the whole 



LUKE xxiii. 1. JOHNxviii.28. 

(ch. xviii. 27. 
§ xcv.) 



(1) Diss.v. 137. Vol. III. 
U 2 



PART IV. 


29 


2 


SECT. XCVTI. 


Matt xxvii. 1 1 . Mark xv. 


2. Luke xxiii. 2. 


§ XCIX. 


MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 

council, 


LUKE xxiii. 


JOHNxviii. 


against Jesus 

to put him-to- 

death. 








2 And when- 








they-had- 
bound him, 


&-bound Jesus, 


AND the whole 1 

multitude of- 

them arose, 




ihej-led-him- 


&-carried-/wm- 


and-led him 


Then led-they28 


away, 
and delivered 


away, 
and delivered 




Jesus from 
Caiaphas 


him to-Pontius 


him to- 


unto 


unto the hall- 


Pilate the go- 


Pilate. 


Pilate. 


of- Judgment : 


vernor. 


(ch.xv.2. §xcix.) 


(ch. xxiii. 2. 








§ XCIX.) 


and it-was 
early. 



3 Then Judas, which had-betrayed 
him, when-he-saw that he-was-con- 
demned, repented-himself, (fieTa- 
/«\?}06i£)and-brought-again the thir- 
ty pieces-of-silver to the chief-priests 

4 and elders, saying, I-have-sinned 
in-that-I-have-betrayed the - inno- 
cent blood. And they said, What 

5 is that to us ? see thou to that. And 
he-cast-down the pieces-of-silver in 
the temple, and-departed, and went 

6 and-hanged-himself. And the chief 
-priests took the silver-pieces, and- 
said, It-is-not lawful for-to-put them 
into the treasury, because it-is the- 

7 price of-blood. And they-took coun- 
sel, and-bought with them the pot- 
ter's field, to bury strangers-in. 

8 Wherefore that field was-called, 
The-field of-blood, unto this day. 

9 Then was-fulfilled that which-was- 
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, say- 
ing, And they-took the thirty pieces 
-of-silver, the price of-him that-was- 
valued, whom they of the-children 

10 of-Israel did-value ; and gave them 
for the potter's field, as the-Lord 
appointed me. (ch. xxvii. 1 1 . § xcix.) 



SECT. XCVIII. 



293 



PART IV. 



Matt, xxvii. 11. Mark xv. 2. Luke xxiii. 2. § xcix. 



SECTION XCVIII. 

PARTICULARS OF THE PROCEEDINGS BEFORE PILATE, BETWEEN THE TIME 

WHEN JESUS WAS BROUGHT BEFORE HIM, UNTIL HE SATE DOWN 

ON THE JUDGMENT SEAT.(V) 

No. 264. John xviii. 28-32. Pilate comes out. 

265. xviii. 33-38. Pilate converses with Jesus in private. 

266. xviii. 38-40. Pilate's 1st intercession. 

267. xix. 1-3. Jesus is scourged. 

268. xix. 4-8. Pilate's 2nd inter 71 - fy Christ presented. 

269. xix. 9-1 1 . Pilate goes in again. 

270. xix. 12. Pilate's 3rd intercession. 

271. xix. 13-14. Pilate sate down in the judgment seat. 



JOHN xviii. 

And they-themselves went not 

into the judgment-hall, lest they- 

should-be-defiled ; but that they- 

29 might-eat the passover. Pilate 
then went-out unto them, and 
said, What accusation bring-ye 

30 against this man ? They answered 
and said unto -him, If he were 
not a-malefactor, we-would-not 
have-delivered him-up unto-thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto -them, 
Take ye him, and judge him ac- 
cording-to your law. The Jews 
therefore said unto-him, It-is- 
not lawful for-us to-put any-man- 

32 to-death : That the saying of-Je- 
sus lnight-be-fulfilled, which he- 
spake, signifying what death he- 
should die. 

33 Then Pilate entered into the 
judgment-hall again, and called 
Jesus, and said unto-him, Art 
thou the King of -the Jews? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou 
this-thing of thyself, or did-others 

35 tell it thee of me ? Pilate an- 
swered,Am I a-Jew ? Thine-own 
nation and the chief-priests have- 
delivered thee unto - me : what 

36 hast-thou-done? Jesus answered, 
My kingdom is not of this world: 



28.— xix. 14. 
if my kingdom were of this world, 
then would - my servants fight 
{iiyo)viZ,ovTo) that I-should-not be 
-delivered to-the Jews : but now 
is my kingdom not from-hence. 
(tvrevOev.) Pilate therefore said 37 
unto-him, Art thou a-king then? 
Jesus answered, Thou sayest that 
I am a-king. To this end was-I 
born, and for this cause came-I 
into the world, that I-should-bear 
-witness unto-the truth. Every 
one that-is of the truth heareth 
my voice. Pilate saith unto-him, 38 
What is truth ? 

And when he-had-said this, he- 
went-out again unto the Jews, 
and saith unto-them, I find in 
him no fault-at-all. But ye have 39 
a-custom, that I-should-release 
unto-you one at the passover : 
will-ye therefore that-I-release 
unto-you the King of-the Jews ? 
Then cried-they all again, saying, 
Not this-man, but Barabbas. Now 
Barabbas was a-robber. 

THEN Pilate therefore took 
Jesus, and scourged him. And the 
soldiers platted a-crown of thorns, 
and-put-^-on his head, and they- 
put-on him a-purple robe, And 



40 



(1) Diss.v. 140. Vol. III. 



PART IV. 



294 



SECT. XCVIIT. 



Matt, xxvii. 11. Mark xv. 2. ZwAexxiii. 2. § xcix. 



JOHNxix. 



said, Hail, King of-the Jews ! 
and they-smote him with-their- 
hands. (edidovv panics par a.) 

Pilate therefore went forth 
again, and saith unto-them, Be- 
hold, I-bring him forth to-you, 
that ye-may-know that I-find no 
fault in him. Then came Jesus 
forth, wearing the crown of- 
thorns, and the purple robe. And 
Pilate saith unto-them, Behold 
the man ! When the chief-priests 
therefore and officers saw him, 
they - cried - out, saying, Crucify 
him, crucify him. Pilate saith 
unto-them, Take ye him, and cru- 
cify him : for I find no fault in 
him. The Jews answered him, 
We have a-law, and by our law, 
he-ought to-die, because he-made 
himself the-Son of-God. When 
Pilate therefore heard that say- 
ing, he-was-the-more afraid ; 

And went again into the judg- 
ment-hall, and saith unto-Jesus, 
Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave 



him no answer. Then saith Pilate 10 
unto-him, Speakest-thou not unto 
-me? knowest-thou not that I- 
have power to-crucify thee, and 
have power to-release thee? Jesus 11 
answered,Thou-couldest-have no 
power -at -all against me, except 
it-were given thee from-above : 
therefore he that-delivered me 
unto-thee hath the-greater sin. 
And from thenceforth Pilate 12 
sought to-release him : but the 
Jews cried-out, saying, If thou- 
let-this-man go, thou-art not Ce- 
sar's friend : whosoever maketh 
himself a-king speaketh -against 
Cesar. 

When-Pilate therefore heard 13 
that saying, he -brought Jesus 
forth, and sat-down in the judg- 
ment-seat in a-place that-is-called 
the-Pavement,butin-the-Hebrew, 
Gabbatha. And it-was the-pre- 14 
paration of-the passover, and 
about the-sixth hour. 



SECT. XCIX, 



295 



PART IV. 



John xix. 16, § c. 



SECTION XCIX. 

PARTICULARS OF THE PROCEEDINGS AT THE TRIAL OF JESUS, FROM THE TIME 

WHEN PILATE SAT DOWN ON THE JUDGMENT SEAT, UNTIL 

JESUS WAS DELIVERED TO BE CRUCIFIED. ( l ) 



Matt. 


Mark. Luke. John. 


No.272. xxvii. 11-14. 


xv. 2-5. xxiii. 


2-3. Christ before Pilate 


273. 


xxiii. 


4-5. Fourth intercession. 


274. 


xxiii, 


, 6-7. Sent to Herod. 


275. 


xxiii. 


8-11. Before Herod. 


276. 


xxiii, 


,11-12. Sent back to Pilate. 


277. 


_ 


xix. 14-15. Behold your King. 


278. 


xxiii. 


13-16. Fifth intercession. 


279. xxvii. 15-18. 


xv. 6-11. xxiii 


.17-19. Sixth Ditto. 


280. xxvii. 19-20. 


— 


— Pilate 's wife's message. 


281. xxvii. 21-25. 


xv. 12-14. xxiii 


. 20-23. Serth. intercession. 


282. xxvii. 26. 


xv. 15. xxiii. 


24-25. xix. 16. Christ scourged. 


MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. JOHN xix. 


11-26. 


2-15. 


2-25. 14-16. 


(ch. xxvii. 10, 


(eh. xv. 1 , 


(ch. xxiii. 1, 


§ XCVII.) 


§ XCVII.) 


§ XCVII.) 


1 1 And Jesus 






stood before 






the governor: 




And they-began 2 
to-accuse him, 
saying, We- 
foundthis/<?//o?6> 
perverting (Sia- 
(jTpeQovTa) the 
nation, and for- 
bidding to-give 
tribute to-Cesar, 
saying, that-he- 
himself is Christ 
a-King. 


5c the governor 2 


And Pilate 


And Pilate 3 


asked him, 


asked him, 


asked him, 


saying, 




saying, 


Art thou 


Art thou 


Art thou 


the King 


the King 


the King 


of-the Jews? 


of-the Jews? 


of-the Jews? 


And Jesus 


And he 


And he 


said 


answering said 


answered him 


unto-him, 


unto-him, 


and-said, 


Thou sayest. 


Thou sayest it. 


Thou sayest it. 




(1) Diss.v. p. 


151-4, Vol. III. 



PART IV. 



296 



SECT. XC1X. 



John xix. 16, § c. 



MATT, xxvii. 



12 And when he 
was-accused of 
the chief- 
priests and 
elders, 

he-answered 



13 



Then said 

Pilate 
unto-him, 



Hearest-thou 

not how- 
many-things 
they-witness- 
against thee ? 
14 And he- 
answered him 
to never a word; 
insomuch-that 
the governor 
marvelled 
greatly. 



MARK xv. 

3 And the 
chief-priests 
accused him-of 
many-things : 



but 

he-answered 

nothing. 

4 And Pilate 
asked him 

again, 
saying, 
Answerest-thou 
nothing ? 
Behold 
how- 
many-things 
they-witness- 
against thee. 

5 But Jesus 
yet answered 

nothing ; 

so-that 

Pilate 

marvelled. 



LUKE xxiii. 



Then said 4 
Pilate to the 
chief -priests and 
to the people, I- 
find no fault in 
this man. And 5 
they were-the- 
m ore-fierce, (sttl- 
<t X vov) saying, 
He-stirreth-up 
(avaaeieL) the 
people, teach- 
ing throughout 
all Jewry, he- 
ginning from 
Galilee to this- 
place. When- 6 



JOHN xix. 



SECT. XCIX. 297 PART IV. 

John xix. 16, § c. 

MATT, xxvii. MARK xv. LUKE xxiii. JOHN xix. 

Pilate heard-of 
Galilee, he-ask- 
ed whether the 
man were a-Ga- 
lilean. And as- 7 
soomas-he-knew 
that he-belong- 
ed unto Herod's 
jurisdiction, he- 
sent him to He- 
rod,who-hiinself 
also was at Je- 
rusalem at that 
time. And when-8 

Herod saw Je- 
sus, he-was-ex- 

ceeding glad : 

for he-was de- 
sirous to-see him 
of a-long season, 
because he-h ad- 
heard many- 
things of him ; 

and he-hoped 

to-have-seen 

some miracle 

done by him. 

Then he-ques- 9 
tioned- with him 
in many words; 
but he answered 

him nothing. 
And the chief- 10 
priests and 

scribes stood 
and-vehement- 
ly (tvTovo>g) ac- 
cused him. 

Aud Herod 11 
with his men- 
of-war set him 
-at-nought,and 

mocked him, 

and-arrayed 
him in a-gor- 
geous robe, &- 
sent him-again 



PART IV. 



298 



SECT. XCIX. 



John xix. 16, § c. 



MATT, xxvii. MARK xv. LUKE xxiii. 

to-Pilate. And 12 
the same day 
Pilate and He- 
rod were-made 
friends toge- 
ther: for before 
-they-were at 
enmity be- 
tween them- 
selves. 



JOHN xix. 



And he-saith 

unto-the Jews, 

Behold your 

King! But 15 

they cried-out, 

Away-withAim, 

away-withAim; 

(Apov apov) 

crucify him. 

Pilate saith 

unto-them, 

Shall-I-cruci- 

fy your King ? 

The chief- 
priests answer- 
ed, We-have 
no king but 
Cesar. 



AndPilate, 13 
when-he-had- 
called-together 
the chief-priests 
and the rulers 
and the people, 

said unto- 1 4 
them,Ye-have- 

brought this 
man unto-me, 

as one that- 

perverteth 
(a7ro<JTpe(j)ovTa) 

the people : 
and, behold, I, 

having-exa- 
mined him be- 
fore you, have- 
found no fault 






SECT. XC1X. 



299 



PART IV. 



John xix. 16, Sc. 



MATT, xxvii. 



15 Now at that 
feast the gover- 
nor was-wont 

to-release 

unto the people 

a prisoner, 

whom 

they- would. 

And they- 

had then a- 

notable (t7ri<jii- 

fiov) prisoner, 

called 

Barabbas. 



16 



MARK xv. LUKE xxiii. 

in this man 
touching those 
things whereof 
ye-accusehim: 

no, nor-yet 15 

Herod : for I- 

sent you to 

him ; and, lo, 

nothingworthy 

of-death is 

doneunto-him. 

I-will-there- 16 

fore chastise 

him, and-re- 

lease him. 



JOHN xix. 



6 Now at that 

feast he- 
released 

unto-them 
one prisoner, 
whomsoever 
they-desired. 

7 And there- 

was one 



named 
Barabbas, 
which lag 
bound with 
them that-had 
-made-insur- 
rection- with- 
him, who had- 

committed 
murder in the 
insurrection. 
And the mul- 
titude crying- 
aloud began 
to-desire him 
to do as he-had 
-ever done 
unto-them. 



(For of-neces- 17 
sity he- 
must 
release 
one 
unto-them 
at the-feast.) 



Therefore 

when-tliev 



PART IV. 



300 



SECT. XCIX. 



John xix. 16, § c. 



MATT, xxvii. 

were-gathered 

-together, 

Pilate 

said 

unto-them, 

Whom will-ye 

that-I-release 

unto-you ? 

Barabbas, 

or Jesus 

which is-called 

Christ? 



18 For he-knew 
that for envy 

they-had- 
delivered him. 

19When-he was- 
set-downonthe 
judgment-seat, 
his wife sent 
unto him, say- 
ing, Have thou 
nothing to do 
with that just 
man: for I- 
have-sufFered 
many-things 
this-day in a- 
dream because 
-of him. 
20 But the chief- 
priests & elders 
persuaded 
(iTTiiaav) the 
multitude that 
they-should- 
ask 
Barabbas, 

and destroy 
Jesus. 



MARK xv. LUKE xxiii. 



9 But Pilate 

answered them, 

saying, 

Will-ye 

that-I-release 

unto-you 



the King 

of-the Jews? 

10 For he-knew 

that the 

chief-priests 

had-delivered 

him for envy. 



JOHN xix. 



11 But the chief 

priests 

moved (aveaei- 

aav) the 

people, that 

he-should 

-rather release 

Barabbas 

unto-them. 



Andthey-criedlS 

-out all-at- 
once,(7rajU7r\>7- 



SECT. XC'IX. 



301 



PART IV 



John xix. 16, § c. 



MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. 

0«) saying, 
A way- with 
(Aipj) this man, 
and release un- 
to-us Barab- 
bas : (who for 1 9 
a-certain sedi- 
tion made in 
the city, and 
for murder, 
was-cast into 

prison.) 
Pilate there- 20 


JOHN xix 


21 The governor 


12 And Pilate 




answered and- 


answered and- 


fore, 

willing to- 

release Jesus, 




said 


said again 


spake again 




unto-them, 


unto-them, 


unto them. 




Whether of the 








twain will-ye 








that-I-release 








unto-you?They 








said,Barabbas. 








22 Pilate saith 








unto-them, 








What 


What 
will-ye then 






shall-I-dothen 


that-I-shall-do 






-with Jesus 








which is- called 








Christ? 


unto him 
whom ye-call 

the-King 
of-the Jews? 






They all say 


13 And they cried 


But theycried,21 




unto-him, 


-out again, 


saying, 




Let-him-be- 




Crucify him, 




crucified. 


Crucify him. 


crucify him. 




23 And the Go- 


14 Then Pilate 


And he 22 




vernor said, 


said unto- 


said unto 






them, 


them 
the-third-time, 




Why, what evil 


Why, what evil 


Why, what evil 




hath-he-done ? 


hath-he-done ? 


hath-he-done ? 





I-have-found 
no cause of- 



PART IV. 



302 



SECT. XCIX. 



Johnxix. 16. § c. 



MATT, xxvii. 



But they cried- 

out 
the-more, say- 
ing, Let-him- 



be-crucified. 

24 When-Pilate 

saw that he- 

could-prevail 

nothing, hut 

that rather a- 

tumult was- 

made, he-took 

water, and- 

washed his 

hands before 

the multitude, 

saying, I-am 

innocent of the 

blood of-this 

just person : 

see ye to it. 

25Thenanswered 

all the people, 

and-said, His 

blood be on us, 

and on our 

children. 



MARK xv. LUKE xxiii. 

death in him : 
I-will-there- 
fore chastise 
him, and-let- 
him go. 
And they cried- And they were-23 
out instant 

the-more- (87tekeivto) 

exceedingly, with-loud 



JOHNxix. 



Crucify him. 



15 And so Pilate, 
willing to-con- 
tent (TO IKCLVOV 
7roirjcrai) the 
people, 



voices, requir- 
ing that-he 

might- 
be-crucified. 



And the voices 

of-them & of- 

the chief-priests 

prevailed. 

(Kariox vov -) 
And Pilate 24 



gave - sentence 
that-it-should- 



SECT. C. 



303 



PART IV. 



John xix. 16. § c. 



MATT, xxvii. 



26Then released- 
he ( 1 )Barabbas 
unto-them : 



and when-he- 
liad-scourged 
Jesus, he-deli- 
vered him to 
be-crucified. 



MARK xv. 



released 
WBarabbas 
unto-them, 



LUKE xxiii. 

be as-they re- 
quired. 

And he- 25 
released 
unto-them him 
that-for sedi- 
tion and mur- 
der was-cast 
into prison, 
whom they- 
had-desired ; 
and delivered but he-delivered 
Jesus, when- Jesus 

he-had- 
scourged him, 
to be-crucified. to-their will. 

(1) Diss. xx. 557-8. Vol. II. 



JOHN xix. 



Thendeliveredl6 
-he him there- 
fore unto-them 

to be-crucified. 



SECTION C. 

PARTICULARS WHICH TRANSPIRED AFTER JESUS WAS DELIVERED TO BE 
CRUCIFIED, UNTTL THE TIME WHEN HE WAS ATTACHED TO THE CROSS.(l) 



Matt. 


Mark. Luke. 


John. 




No.283. xxvii. 27-31. 


xv. 16-20. 





Crowned. 


284. xxvii. 31-32. 


xv. 20-21. xxiii. 26. 


xix. 16-17 


Bears the Cross. 


285. 


xxiii. 27-31 





Turned round. 


286. 


xxiii. 32. 





Ref.to two thieves. 


287. xxvii. 33-34. 


xv. 22-23. 


xix. 17. 


Wine off d.at Goly. 


288. 


— : — xxiii. 33. 


xix. 18. 


Nailed to the Cross 


289. 


xxiii. 34. 





Jesus' Prayer. 


290. 





xix. 19-22 


Superscription. 


291. xxvii. 35. 


xv. 24. xxiii. 34. 


xix. 23-24 


Lots cast. 


292. xxvii. 36-38. 


xv. 25-28. 





Theyxoatched him 


MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. LUKE xxiii. 


JOHN xix. 


27-38. 


16-28. 26-34. 


16-24. 


27 Then the 16 


And the 






soldiers 


soldiers 






of-the governor 








took Jesus into 


led him-away 






the common- 


into the 






hall, 


hall, 
called 








(I) Diss. v. 154-161. Vol. 


III. 





PART IV. 



304 



SECT. C. 



John xix. 25. S ci. 



MATT, xxvii. 

and-gathered 

unto him the 

whole band 

of soldiers. 

28 And they- 
stripped him, 

and- 

put-on him 

a-scarlet 

robe. 

29 And when- 
they-had- 

platted 

a-crown 

of thorns, 

they-put it 

upon his head, 

and a-reed in 

his right-hand: 

and they- 

bowed-the-knee 

before-him, 

and- 

mocked him, 

saying, 

Hail, King 

of-the Jews! 

30 And they- 
spit upon 

him, 

and-took 

the reed, 

and smote him 

on the head. 



31 And after-that 
they-had- 
mocked him, 

they-took 

the robe-off- 

from him, and 

put his-own 

raiment-on 

him, 



MARK xv. 

Prsetorium ; 

and they-call- 

together the 

whole band. 



17 And they- 
clothed him- 
with purple, 

and 

platted 

a-crown 

of-thorns, 

and-put-it- 

about his head. 



18 and began to- 
salute him, 



Hail, King 
of-the Jews! 
19 And they- 
smote 
him 
on-the head 
with-a-reed, 
and did-spit- 

uponhim, 
and bowing 
their knees 
worshipped 

him. 

And when 

they-had- 

mocked him, 

they-took- 

off the purple- 

from him, and 

put his-own 

clothes-on 

him, 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



20 



SECT. C. 



305 



PART IV 



John xix. 25. § ci. 



MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. 


JOHNxix. 

And they- 
took Jesus, 


and led-him- 


and led him 




and \ed-him 


away 


-out 




away. 


to crucify Mm. 


to crucify him. 






32 And as-they- 


21 And 


And as they- 26 




came-out( 2 ) 




led him-away, 




they-found 


they- 


they-laid-hold- 




a-man of- 


compel 


upon one 




Cyrene, 


one Simon 


Simon, 




Simon 


a-Cyrenian, 


a-Cyrenian, 




by-name : 


who-passed-by, 








coming out-of 


coming out-of 






the-counlry, 


the-country, 






the father of- 








Alexander and 








Rufus, 






him they- 




and on- 




compelled 




him 

they-laidthe 

cross, that-he- 




to bear his 


to bear his 


might-bear 




cross. 


cross. 


it 
after Jesus. 
And there-fol- 27 
lowed him a- 
great company 
of-people, and 

of- worn en, 
which also be- 
wailed and la- 
mented him. 

But Jesus 28 
turning unto 
them, said, 
Daughters of- 
Jerusalem, 
weep not for 
me, but weep 
for yourselves, 
and for your 
children. For, 29 
behold, the- 
days are-com- 
ing, in the- 






(2) Diss. v. 


157- Vol. IN. 





PART IV. 


30( 




SECT. c. 




John xix 


. 25, § ci. 




MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. 

which they- 
shall-say, 
Blessed are 
the barren, and 
the-wombs that 
never bare, 
and the-paps 
which never 
gave-suck. 
Then shall- 30 
they-begin to- 
say to~the 
mountains, 
Fall on us; 
and to-the 
hills, Cover us. 
For if they-do31 
these-things in 
a green tree, 
what shall-be- 
done in the dry ? 

And there- 32 
were-also two 
other, malefac- 
tors, led with 
him to-be-put- 
to-death. 


JOHN xix. 

And he-bear- 1 1 
ing his cross, 
went-forth 


33 And when- 


22 And 


And when 33 




they-were- 


they-bring 


they-were 




~ come unto 


him unto 


-come to 


into 


a-place 


the-place 


the place, 


a place 


called 




which is-called 


called The 


Golgotha, 


Golgotha, 


Calvary, 


place of-a-skull, 


that is, 


which is, being 




which is-called 


to-say, 


-interpreted, 




in-the-Hebrew, 


a place 


The-place 






of-a-skull, 


of-a-skull, 




Golgotha ; 


34 they- 


23 and they- 






gave him 


gave him 






vinegar 


to-drink 






to-drink 


wine 






mingled 


mingled- 






with gall : 


with-myrrh : 






and when-he- 









SECT. C. 



307 



PART IV. 



John xix. 25, § ci. 



MATT, xxvii. 

had-tasted 

thereof, 

he-would not 

drink. 



MARK xv. LUKExxiii. 



but he received 
it not. 



There they- 

crucified him, 

and the 

malefactors, 

one on the- 
right-hand, 

and the-other 
on the-left. 
Then said 34 

Jesus, Father, 

forgive them ; 

for they-know 
not what 
thev-do. 



JOHN xix. 



where they- 

crucified him. 

and two 

other 
with him, 
on-either- 
side one, 
and Jesus 
in-the-midst. 



And Pilate 19 
wrote a-title, 
and put it on 
the cross. And 

the-writing 
was, Jesus of- 

Xazareth 
the King of- 

the Jews. 
This title then 20 
read many of- 
the Jews : for 
the place where 
Jesus was- 
crucified was 
nigh-to the 
city : and it- 
was written in- 
Hebrew, and 
Greek, and 
Latin. Then 21 
said the chief- 
priests of-the 
Jews to-Pilate, 
Write not, The 
King of-the 
Jews ; but that 
he said, I-am 



x2 



PART. IV. 


3< 


38 


SECT. c. 




John xix. 


25, § ci. 




MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. 


JOHN xix. 

King of-the 
Jews. Pilate 22 

answered, 

What I-have- 

written,I-have- 

written. 

Then the 23 


35 And 


24 And when- 




soldiers, when 


they- 


they-had- 




they-had- 


crucified him, 


crucified him, 




crucified Jesus, 


and- 




And 




parted 


they-parted 


they-parted 


took 


his garments, 


his garments, 


his raiment, 


his garments, 
and made four 
parts, to-every 
soldier a-part; 

and-also his 
coat: now the 
coat was with- 

out-seam, 
woven from the 

top through- 
out: they 24 

said therefore 

among them- 
selves, Let-us- 
not rend it, but 


casting lots : 


casting lots 


and-cast lots. 


cast lots 




upon them, 




for it, 




what e very- 




whose 




man should- 




it-shall- 




take. 




be: 


that it- 






that the scrip- 


might-be- 






ture might-be- 


fulfilled which 






fulfilled, which 


was-spoken 






saith, 


by the prophet, 








They-parted 






They-parted 


my garments 






my raiment 


among-them, 






among-them, 


and upon 






and for 


my vesture 






my vesture 


did-they- 






they-did- 


cast lots. 






-cast lots. 

These-things 

therefore the 

soldiers did. 



SECT. C. 



309 



PART IV. 



Johnxix. 25, § ci. 



MATT, xxvii. 



36 And sitting- 
down, they- 
watched him 
there; 
27 and set-up 
over his head, 
his accusation 

written, 
this is Jesus, 

the King 

of-the Jews. 

38 Then were- 

there- 

two thieves 

crucified 

with him ; 

one on the- 

right-hand, 

and another 

on the-left. 



MARK xv. 

25 And it- was 
the-third hour ; 
and they-cru- 
cified him. 



26 And the super- 
scription of-his 
accusation was 
written-over, 

the King 
of-the Jews. 



27 



And 

with him 

they-crucify 

two thieves ; 



the-one on his- 

right-hand, 
and the-other 
on his left. 
28 And the scrip- 
ture was-ful- 
filled, which 
saith, And he- 
was-numbered 

with the- 
transgressors. 



LUKE xxiii. 



JOHN xix. 



310 



SECT. CI. 



John xix. 31, §cu. 



SECTION CI. 

PARTICULARS OF WHAT TRANSPIRED FROM THE TIME WHEN JESUS WAS 

ATTACHED TO THE CROSS, TO THE TIME WHEN 

HE GAVE UP THE GHOST.C 1 ) 



Matt. 


Murk. Luke. John. 




TVo.293. xxvii. 39-43. xv. 29-32. xxiii 


. 35. 


Passers by railed. 


294. 


xxiii 


.36-38. 


Vinegar offered. 


295. xxvii. 44. 


xv. 32. 





Thieves revile him. 


296. 


xxiii 


.39. ' 


One of Ditto, fyc. 


297. 


xxiii 


. 40-43. 


Lord remember me 


298. 





xix. 25-27. 


Behold thy mother. 


299. xxvii. 45-47. xv. 33-35. xxiii 


.44-45. 


Darkness. 


300. — — 





xix. 28. 


I thirst. 


301. xxvii. 48-49. xv. 36. 


xix. 29. 


Spunge offered. 


302. xxvii. 50. 


xv. 37. xxiii, 


. 46. xix. 30. 


Gaveup the Ghost. 


MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. 


JOHN xix. 


39-50. 


29-37. 


35-46. 


25-30. 


39 And they 


29 And they 


Andthepeople35 




that-passed-by 


that-passed-by 


stood 




reviled him, 


railed-on him, 


beholding. 




wagging their 


wagging their 






heads, 


heads, 






40 and saying, 


and saying, 
Ah, 






Thou that 


thou that 






destroyest 


destroyest 






the temple, 


the temple, 






and bulkiest 


and buildest 






it in 


it in 






three days, 


three days, 






save thyself. 


30 save thyself, 






If thou-be the- 








Son of-God, 








come-down 


& come-down 






from the cross. 


from the cross. 






41 Likewise also 


31 Likewise also 






the chief-priests 


the chief-priests 






mocking him, 


mocking said 
among them- 
selves 






with the 


with the 


And the 




scribes 


scribes, 


rulers also 




and elders, 




with them 
dended(t^tfivic- 





(P Diss. v. 162-5, Vol. III. 



SECT. CI. 



311 



PART IV. 



John xix. 31, § cn. 



42 



MATT, xxvii. 

said, 
He-saved 

others ; 
himself he- 
can not save. 



If he-he 
the-King 
of-Israel, 
let-him- 
now come-down 
from the cross, 

and we-will- 
helieve him. 
43 He-trusted in 
God; let-him- 

deliver him 
now, if he-will 
-have him : for 
he-said, I-am 
the-Sonof-God. 



MARK xv. 



He-saved 

others ; 
himself he- 
can not save, 



32 Let-Christ 

the King 
of-Israel 

descend now 
from the cross, 

that we- 

may-see and 

believe. 



LUKE xxiii. 

~7}piZ,ov) him, 

saying, 

He-saved 

others ; 



let-him-save 

himself, if he 

be Christ, 

the chosen 

of-God. 



JOHN xix. 



And the sol- 36 

diers also 
mocked him, 

coming-to him, 
and offering 
him vinegar, 
and saying, 37 

If thou be the 
king of-the 

Jews, save thy- 
self. And a 38 

superscription 

also was writ- 
ten over him 
in-letters of- 
Greek, and 
Latin, and 
Hebrew, 
This is the 
King of-the 
Jews. 



PART IV. 



312 



SECT. CI. 



John xix. 31, § or. 



MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. 


JOHN xix. 


1 The 


And 


And one of- 39 




thieves also, 


they 


the malefactors 




which were- 


that-were- 


which-were- 




crucified-with 


crucified-with 


hanged, 




him, 


him 






cast the same 


reviled 


railed-on 




in-his-teeth. 


(wvtifoZ,ov) 


him, 




(ioveidt'Cov.) 


him. 


(sfSkactprifm) 

saying, 
If thou be 
Christ, save 
thyself and us. 
But the other 40 
answering re- 
buked him, 
saying, Dost- 
not thou fear 
God, seeing 
thou-art in the 
same condem- 
nation? And 41 
we indeed just- 
ly; for we-re- 
ceive the-due- 
reward of-our 
deeds : but this 
?>Mmhath-done 
nothing amiss. 
And he-said 42 
unto -Jesus, 
Lord, remem- 
ber me when 
thou-comest 
into thy king- 
dom. And 43 
Jesus said un- 
to-him, Verily 
I-say unto- 
thee, To-day 
shalt-thou-be 
with me in 








paradise. 


Now there- 25 
stood by the 
cross of-Jesus 
hismother,and 
his mother's 



SECT. CI. 



313 



PART IV, 



John xix. 31, § en. 



MATT, xxvii. 



MARK xv. LUKE xxiii. 



15 Now from 33 And when- 

the-sixth hour^ the-sixth hour 

was-come, 

there-was there-was 

darkness darkness 

over all the over the whole 

land land 

unto the- until the- 

ninth hour. ninth hour. 



And it-was 44 
about the- 
sixth hour, 
and there- was 
a-darkness 
over all the 

earth 

until the- 

ninth hour. 

And the sun 45 

was-darkened, 



46 And about 

the ninth hour 

Jesus cried 

with-a-loud 

voice, 

saying, 

Eli, Eli, lama 

sabachthani ?( 3 ) 

that is to say, 

Mv God, my 

* God, 
why hast-thou- 

(■2) 



34 And at- 

the ninth hour 

Jesus cried 

with-a-loud 

voice, 

saying, 

Eloi,Eloi,lama 

sabacthani ? 

which is, being 

-interpreted, 

My God, mv 

God, 
whyhast-thou- 

Diss. ix. 320. Vol. I. 



JOHN xix. 

sister, Mary 
the wife of- 
Cleophas, and 
Mary Magda- 
lene. When- 26 
Jesus therefore 
saw his mother, 
and the disci- 
ple standing- 
by, whom he- 
loved, he-saith 
unto-his mo- 
ther, Woman, 
behold thv 
son! Then 27 
saith-he to-the 
disciple, Be- 
hold, thy mo- 
ther ! And 
from that hour 
that disciple 
took her unto 
his-own home. 



(3) Diss. i. 43. 



PART IV. 



314 



SECT. CI, 



John xix. 31, § en. 



MATT, xxvii. 

forsaken (sy/ea- 
TeXnreg) me? 
47 Some 
of- them that- 
stood there, 
when-they- 
heard that, 

said, 

This man 

calleth-for 

Elias. 



48 And straight- 

way one of 

them ran, 

and took 

a-spunge, 

and filled 

it 

with-vinegar, 

and put-iZ-on 

a-reed, and 

gave him- 

to-drink. 

49 The rest said, 

Let-be, 

let-us-see 

whether Elias 

will-come to- 

save him. 



MARK xv. 

forsaken* 

me? 

35 And some 

of- them that- 

stood-by, 

when-they- 

heard it, 

said, 

Behold, he- 

calleth 

Elias. 



LUKE xxiii. 



JOHN xix. 



36 



And 
one 
ran 



and filled 
a-spunge-full 

of- vinegar, 

and puta7-on 

a-reed, and 

gave him- 

to-drink, 

saying, 

Let-alone ; 

let-us-see 

whether Elias 

will-come to- 

take him-down. 



After this, Je- 28 
sus knowing 
that all-things 
were-now ac- 
complished, 
(TETtXsGrai) 
that the scrip- 
ture might-be- 
fulfilled, saith, 
I-thirst. Now 29 
there-was-set 
a-vessel full 
of- vinegar : 
and they 



filled 

a-spunge 

with-vinegar, 

& put-iMipon 

hyssop, 

and put it 

to-his mouth, 



When Jesus 30 
therefore had- 
received the 
vinegar, he- 



SECT. ClI. 



315 



PART IV. 



John xx. 1, § iv. p. 5. 



M ATT. xxvii. 



MARK xv. 



50 Jesus, when- 
he-had-cried 
again with- 
a-loud voice, 



yielded-up 
the Ghost. 

{a(pt]K£ TO 

irvevfia.) 



37 



And Jesus 

cried 
-with (a^sig) 
a-loud voice, 



and-gave-up- 
the-Ghost. 



LUKE xxiii. 



and the veil of 

-the temple 

w as-rent in- 

the-midst. 

And when- 46 

Jesus had-cried 

with- 
a-loud voice, 

he-said, 

Father, into 

thy hands 

I-commend 

my spirit : 

and having- 

said thus, 



he-gave-up- 
the-Ghost. 



JOHN xix. 

said,It-is- 

-finished : (re- 

Te\e<7Tai) 



and he-howed 

his head, 

and gave-up- 

the Ghost. 

(7raped(i)KS to 

irvtvfia.) 



SECTION CII. 

PARTICULARS OF WHAT TRANSPIRED AFTER JESUS GAVE UP THE GHOST UNTIL 
HE WAS TAKEN DOWN FROM THE CROSS, AND BURIED.(l) 



Matt. Mark. Luke. 

No.303. xxvii. 51. xv. 38. (xxiii. 45. § ci.) 

304. xxvii. 52-53. 

305. xxvii. 54-56. xv. 39-41. xxiii. 47-49. 

306. 



John. 



xix. 31-37. 

307. xxvii. 57-59. xv. 42-46. xxiii. 50-53. xix. 38-40. 

308. xxvii. 60-61. xv. 46-47. xxiii. 53-56. xix. 41-42. Entombed. 



Temple rent. 
Graves opened. 
Centurion's confes- 
Piereed. [sion. 

Taken down. 



MATT, xxvii. 
51-61. 

51 And, behold, 
the veil of-the 

temple was- 
rent in twain, 



MARK xv. 

38-47. 

38 And 
the veil of-the 
temple was- 
rent in twain 



LUKE xxiii. 
47-56. 



JOHN xix. 
31-42. 



(1) Diss. v. 165. Vol.111, 



PART IV. 



316 



SECT. Cll. 



John xx. 1. 



iv. p. 



MATT, xxvii. 

from the-top 
to tke-bottorn ; 
and the earth 
did-quake,and 
the rocks rent ; 
nd the graves 
ere-opened ; 
and many "bo- 
dies of-the 
saints which- 
slept, arose, 

53 and came-out 

of the graves 
after his re- 
surrection, 
(eyepaiv) 
and-went into 
the holy city, 
and appeared 
(eve(pavia9i](rav) 
unto-many. 

54 Now when- 
the centurion, 



and they that 
were with him 
watching 
Jesus, 
saw 
the earth- 
quake, and 
those-things 
that-were-done, 
they-feared 
greatly, 



saying, 

Truly this 

was the- 

Son of-God. 



MARK xv. 

from the-top 
to the-bottom. 



LUKE xxiii. JOHN xix. 



39 And when- 

the centurion, 

which stood 

over-against 

him, 



saw 
that he-so cried 
-out, and-gave 
-up-the-ghost, 



he-said, 

Truly this man 

was the- 

Son of-God. 



Now when- 47 
the centurion 



what was-done, 



he-glorified 

God, 

saying, 

Certainly this 

was a- 
righteousman. 
And all the 48 
people that- 
came-together 
to that sight, 
(Otiopiay) 



SECT. CII. 



317 



PART IV. 



John xx. 1 . § 



p.o. 



MATT, xxvii. 



55 And manv 40 There-were 



women were 
there, (behold- 
ing afar off,) 
which followed 
Jesus from 
Galilee, mi- 
nistering unto- 
him; 

56 among which 

was Mary 

Magdalene, 

and Mary the 

mother of- 

James 

and Joses, 

& the mother 

of-Zebedee's 

children. 



MARK xv. LUKE xxiii. 

beholding the- 

things which- 

were-done, 

smote their 

breasts, and- 

returned. 
And all his 49 
acquaintance, 
and the-women 



JOHN xix. 



also women 

looking- on 

afar off: 



among whom 

was Mary 
Magdalene, 

and Mary the 
mother of- 

James the less, 
and Joses, 

and Salome ; 



41 (who also, 
when he-was 
in Galilee, fol- 
lowed him,and 
ministered 
unto-him ;) 
and many other 
women which 
cam e-up- with 
him unto Je- 
rusalem. 



that followed 

him from 
Galilee, stood 
afar-off, be- 
holding these- 
thinsrs. 



The Jews 
therefore, be- 
cause it-was 
the-preparation 
that the bodies 
should-not re- 
main upon the 
cross on the 



31 



PART IV. 



318 



SECT. CI1. 



John xx. 1 . & iv. p. 5. 



MATT, xxvii. 



MARK xv. 



LUKE xxiii. 



JOHN xix. 

(for that sab- 
bath day was 
an-high day,) 
besoughtPilate 
that their legs 
might-be-brok- 
en, and that 
they-niight-be 
-taken-away. 
Then came- 32 
the soldiers, & 
brake the legs 
of-the first, and 
of-the other 
which-was- 
crucified-with 
him. But 33 
when-they- 
came to Jesus, 
and saw that- 
he was-dead 
already, they- 
brake not his 
legs : but one 34 
of-the soldiers 
with-a-spear 
pierced his 
side, and forth- 
with came- 
thereout blood 

and water. 
And he that- 35 
saw it bare- 
record, and his 
record is true : 
and-he know- 
eth that he- 
saith true, that 
ye might-be- 
lieve. For 36 
these-things 
were done, that 
the scripture 
should-be-ful- 
filled, A-bone 
of him shall- 
not be-broken. 

(<7VVTpi(3ri<T6Tai.) 



SECT. CII. 



319 



PART IV. 



John xx. 1. § iv. p. 5. 



MATT, xxvii. 



MARK xv. 



57 When-the- 
even was- 
coine, 



there-came a- 

rich man 
of Arhnathaea, 
namedJoseph, 



42And now when 

-the-even was- 

come, because 

it-was the-pre- 

paration, that 

is, the-day-be- 

fore-the-sab- 

bath, 



43 Joseph of 
Arimathzea, 
an- honourable 
counsellor, 



who also 

himself was 

Jesus'-disciple: 



58 he went 



to-Pilate, 
and-b egged 



which also 
waited- 

for the king- 
dom of-God, 



came, &-went 

-in boldly 

(roXjXTicrag) 

unto-Pilate, 

and craved 



LUKE xxiii. 



And, behold, 50 
there-was a- 
man 

namedJoseph, 

a-counsellor ; 
and he was a- 
good man, and 

a-just : 
(the same had 5 1 
-not consented 
-to the counsel 
and deed of- 
them;) he was 
of Arirnathaea, 
a-city of-the 
Jews : 
who also 
himself waited 
-for the king- 
dom of-God. 



This man went 52 



unto-Pilate, 
and-begged 



37 



JOHNxix 

And again 
another scrip- 
ture saith, 
They-shall- 
look on him- 
whom they- 
pierced. And 38 
after this 



Joseph 



of Arimathaea, 



(being a-disci- 
ple of- Jesus, 

but secretly, 

(iceKpvpiiJLEvog) 

for fear of-the 

Jews,) 

besought 



Pilate 
that he-might 



PART IV. 


32 





SECT. CIT. 




John xx. 1 . 


§ iv. p. 5. 




MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. 


JOHN xix. 
-take-away 


the body of- 


the body of- 


the body of- 


the body of- 


Jesus. 


Jesus. 

44 And Pilate 
marvelled if 

he-were- 
already dead : 
and calling- 
unto him the 
centurion, he- 
asked him 
whether he- 
had-been-any- 
while dead. 

45 And when-he- 
knew it of the 

centurion, 


Jesus. 


Jesus : 


Then Pilate 








commanded 


he-gave 




and Pilate 


the body to- 


the body to 




gave-Azm- 


be-delivered. 


Joseph. 




leave. 



59 And when- 
Joseph 
had-taken the 

body, 
he-wrapped 

it 
in-a-clean 
linen-cloth, 



46Andhe-bought 
fine-linen, 
and 

took him- 

down, 

and-wrapped 

him 

in-the 

linen, 



He- came there- 
fore, and took 
the body of- 
Jesus. And 39 
there-came 
also Nicode- 
mus, which at- 
the-first came 
to Jesus by- 
night, and- 
broughta-mix- 
ture of-myrrh 

and aloes, 

about an-hun- 

dred pound 

weight. 



And 53 Then took- 40 



took it- 
down, 
and-wrapped 
it 
in- 
lineu, 



they 
the body of- 

Jesus, 

and wound 

it 

in- 

linen-clothes 



SECT. CII. 




321 


PART IV. 




John xx. 


1. § iv. p. 5. 




MATT, xxvii. 


MARK xv. 


LUKE xxiii. 


JOHN xix. 

with the spices, 
as the-manner 
of-the Jews is 
to-bury. Now 41 

in the place 
where he-was- 
crucified there 
-was a-garden ; 
and hi the gar- 
den a-new se- 
pulchre,where- 

in was-never 
man-yet laid. 


60 And laid it 


and laid him 


And laid it 


There laid- 42 


inhis-ownnew 


in a- 


in a- 


they Jesus 
therefore be- 
cause-of the 
Jews' prepara- 
tion day ; for 


tomb, 


sepulchre 


sepulchre 


the sepulchre 
was nigh-at- 

hand. 
(ch.xx.§iv.^.5.) 


which he-had- 


which was 


that-was- 




hewn-out in 


hewn-out of 


hewn-in- 




the rock : 


a-rock, 


stone, 

wherein never 

man before 

was laid. 




and he-rolled 


and rolled 






a-great stone 


a-stone 






to-the door 


unto the door 






of-the 


of-the 






sepulchre, 


sepulchre. 






and-departed. 




And that-day 54 
was the-prepa- 
ration,andthe- 
sabbath drew- 
on. (e7re(pu)(JKe.) 




61 And there 


47 And 


And the- 55 




was Mary 


Mary 


women also, 




Magdalene, 


Magdalene 


which came- 




and the other 




with him from 




Mary, 


and Mary the 


Galilee, 






mother oi-Joses 


followed-after, 





PART IV. 



322 



SECT. cm. 



Mark xvi. 1 . § i. Luke xxiv. 1. § in. John xx. 1. §iv. p 5. 



MATT, xxvii. 

sitting over- 
against the 
sepulchre. 



MARK xv. 

beheld where 

he-was-laid. 

(ch. xvi. 1. §i. 

p. v.) 



LUKE xxiii. 

and- 
beheld the 
sepulchre, and 
how his body 
w as-laid. And 56 
they- returned, 
and-prepared 
spices & oint- 
ments; and 

rested 
{■qcvxaoav) 
the sabbath- 
day according- 
to the com- 
mandment, 
(ch. xxiv. ] . 

§III.J0.V.) 



JOHN xix. 



SECTION GUI. 

ON THE EVENING OF THE SEVENTH DAY OF THE WEEK, SATURDAY, THE 

SIXTEENTH OF THE JEWISH N1SAN, A GUARD IS PLACED 

AT THE SEPULCHRE OF JESUS. (A) 



No. 309. At the Sepulchre. 



MATT, xxvii. 62-66. 



62 Now the next-day, that follow- 
ed the day -of- the - preparation, 
the chief - priests and Pharisees 

63 came-together unto Pilate, saying, 
Sir, we-remember that that de- 
ceiver said,while-he-was-yet alive, 
After three clays I- will-rise-again. 

64 Command therefore that-the se- 
pulchre be-made-sure until the 
third day, lest his disciples come 



by - night, and - steal him - away, 
and say unto-the people, He-is- 
risen from the dead : so the last 
error shall-be worse than-the first. 
Pilate said unto-them, Ye-have a- 65 
watch : go-your-way, make-^-as- 
sure as ye-can. So they went, and 66 
-made the sepulchre-sure, sealing 
the stone, and-setting-a-watch. 
(ch. xxviii. 1, § i, p. 5.) 



(1) Diss. v. 166, Vol. HI. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 

PART FIFTH: 



MATTHEW, XXVIII. MARK, XVI. LUKE, XXIV. 
JOHN, XX, XXI. 

ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF TIME ; 

Comprehending the space of forty days' time : viz. from the morning of our 
Lord's Resurrection, Easter Day, April 7, unto the day of his Ascension 
into heaven, Holy Thursday, May 16, u.c. 783, a.d. 30. 



SECT. I. 



325 



PART V. 



Luke xxiv. 1 , § in. John xx. 1, § iv. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS, 



PART FIFTH. 



SECTION I. 

ON THE MORNING OF THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK, SUNDAY THE SEVENTEENTH 
OFNISAN,THE PARTY" OF SALOME TISIT THE SEPULCHRE OF JESUS. PARTICU- 
LARS WHICH THEN TRANSPIRED BOTH WITHOUT AND WITHIN THE SEPUL- 
CHRE. (1) 



Ao. 310. Matt. xxviii. 1-4. Marks.v\. 1. An Angel descends. [way. 

311. xvi. 2-4. Conversation of 'the women by the 

312. xxviii. 5-6. He is risen. 

313. xvi. 5-6. Within the tomb. 

314. xxviii. 7-8. xvi. 7-8. The women depart. 



MATT, xxviii. 1-8. 

(ch.xxvii. §0111.^. 4.) 



1 IN-the-end of-the-sabbath, 
as-it began-to-dawn toward 

tbe-first day of-the-week, came 

Mary Magdalene and the other 

Mary to-see(0Ew 1 o?j(7ai)the sepulchre. 

2 And, behold, there-was a-great 
earthquake : for the-angel of-the 
Lord descended from heaven, and 
-came and-rolled-back the stone 
from the door, and sat upon it. 

3 His countenance (// Idea) was like 
lightning, and his raiment white 

4 as snow: and for fear of-him the 
keepers did-shake, and became as 
dead men. 



(1) Diss. vi. 169, Vol. III. On the Har.nonv of the accounts o." the Resurrection. 



MARK xvi. 1-8. 

(ch. xv. 47, § en. p. 4.) 

AND when-the sabbath was- 1 
past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of-James, and Salome, 
had-bought sweet-spices, that they- 
might-come and-anoint him. 

And very early-in-the-morning 2 
the first day of-the-week, 
they-came 
unto the sepulchre 



PART V. 



326 



SECT. I. 



Matt, xviii. 9, § xi. Mar&xvi. 9,§vi. Luke xxiv. 1, § in. Johnxx.l, 



MATT, xxviii. 



5 And the angel answered and-said 
unto-the women, Fear not ye : for 
I-know that ye-seek Jesus, which 

6 was-crucified. He-is not here : for 
he-is-risen, as he-said. Come, see 
the place where the Lord lay. 



MARK xvi. 

at-the-rising of-thesun. And they- 3 
said among themselves, Who shall- 
roll us-away the stone from the 
door of-the sepulchre ? And when- 4 
they-looked, they-saw that the stone 
was-rolled-away: for it-was very 
great. 



And go quickly, and- 
tell his disciples 

that he-is-risen from the dead ; 

and, behold, 

he-goeth-before you into Galilee ; 

there shall-ye-see him : 

lo, I-have-told you. 

And they-departed quickly 

from the sepulchre 

with fear 

and great joy ; and-did-run 

to-bring his disciples-word. 

(ch. xxviii. 9, §xi.) 



( 2 )And entering into the sepulchre, 5 
they-saw a-young-man sitting on 
the right-side, clothed-in a-long 
white-garment; and they-were-af- 
frighted. And he saith unto-them, 6 
Be-not affrighted: ye-seek Jesus 
of-Nazareth, which Mas-crucified: 
he-is-risen; he-is not here : behold, 
the place where they-laid him. 

But go-your-way, 7 

tell his disciples 
and Peter 

that 

he-goeth-before you into Galilee ; 

there shall-ye-see him, 

as he-said unto-you. 

And they-went-out quickly, 8 
and-fled from the sepulchre ; for 
they trembled & were amazed : 



neither said-they any-thing to-any 
man ; for they-were-afraid. 
(ch. xvi. 9, § vi.) 
(2) Diss. i. 24, Vol.1. 



SECT. III. 



327 



PART V. 



Matt.xx.vm. 9, § xi. Mark xvi. 9, § vi. Lukexxiv. 10, §vi. Johnxx. 1, § iv, 
SECTION IT. 

UPON THE DEPARTURE OF THE FTRST COMPANY OF WOMEN, THE GUARD 
BETAKE THEMSELVES INTO THE CITY.(l) 



No. 315. In the city. 



MATT, xxviii 

1 1 Now when - they were - going, 
behold, some of-the watch came 
into the city, and shewed unto- 
the chief -priests all the -things 

12 that-were-done. And when-they 
-w ere-assembled with the elders, 
and had-taken counsel, they-gave 
large (Itcava) money unto-the sol- 

13 diers, saying, Say-ye, His disci- 
ples came by-night, and-stole him 



11-15. 
away while-we slept. And if this 14 
come to the governor's-ea,rs, we 
will-persuade him, and secure 
(afiepLfivovg 7roir}(TOfiev) you. So 15 
they took the money, and-did as 
they-were-taught : and this saying 
is-commonly-reported^ie^/jpcrG??) 
among the-Jews until this day. 
(ch. xxviii. 16. § xn.) 



(1) Diss.vi. 213, Vol. III. 



SECTION III. 



THE PARTY OF JOHANNA, THE WIFE OF CHUZA, VISIT THE SEPULCHRE OF 
JESUS. PARTICULARS WHICH THEN TRANSPIRED. 



No. 316. At the tomb. 



LUKE xxiv 

(ch. xxiii. 56. § en. p. 4.) 

1 NOW upon-the first day of-the 
week, very-early in-the-morning, 
(opOpov (SaQeog) they-came unto 
the sepulchre, bringing the-spices 
which they-had-prepared,( 2 ) and 

2 certain others with them. And 
they-found the stone rolled-away 

3 from the sepulchre. ( 3 ) And they 
-entered-in, and-found not the 

4 body of-the Lord Jesus/ 4 ) And 
it-came-to-pass, as they were- 
much - perplexed ( SicnroptioQca ) 
thereabout, behold, two men stood 
-by them in shining garments : 

5 And as -they were afraid, and 
bowed-down their faces to the 



.1-9,11.(1) 

earth, they-said unto them, Why 
seek-ye the living among the 
dead ?( 5 ^ He-is not here, but is-ri- 6 
sen : remember how he-spake un- 
to-you when-he-was yet in Galilee, 
saying, The Son of-man must 7 
be-delivered into the-hands of- 
sinful men, and be-crucified, and 
the third day rise-again. And 8 
they remembered his words. And 9 
returned from the sepulchre, and- 
told all these -things unto -the 
eleven, and to-all the rest. (ch. 
xxiv. 10. § iv.) And their words 11 
seemed to them as idle-tales, 
(Xrjpog) and they-believed them- 
not. (ch. xxiv. 12. § v.) 



(1) Diss. vi. 193, Vol. III. (2) lb. 175. (3) lb. 176. (4) lb. 177. (5) lb. 180. 



PART V. 



328 



SECT. V 



Matt, xxviii. 9, § xi. Mark xvi. 9, § vi. 



SECTION IV. 

rARY OF MAGDALA, ONE OF THE PARTY OF SALOME, BRINGS WORD TO PETER AND 
JOHN, THAT THE BODY OF JESUS WAS TAKEN AWAY FROM THE SEPULCHRE. 



No 317. Probably at Bet ham 



LUKE xxiv. 10. 



10 It-was Mary Magdalerie( 2 )and 
Joanna, and Mary the mother of- 
James,( 3 ) and other women that 
ivere with them, which told these- 
things unto the apostles, 
(ch. xxiv. 11. § in.) 



JOHN xx. l-2.d) 

(ch. xix. 42. § en. jt>. 4. 

The first day of-the week com- 
eth Mary Magdalene early, when 
-it- was yet dark, unto the sepul- 
chre, and seeth the stone taken- 
away from the sepulchre. Then 
she-runneth, and cometh to Simon 
Peter, and to the other disciple, 
whom Jesus loved, and saith unto- 
them, They-have-taken-away the 
Lord out-of the sepulchre, and 
we-know not where they-have- 
laid him. 



(1) Diss. vi. 193, Vol. III. 



(2) lb. 



(3) Diss. iii. 123, Vol. IT. 



SECTION V. 

PETER AND JOHN VISIT THE SEPULCHRE IN HASTE : AND RETURN, 
WITHOUT SEEING JESUS. 



No. 318. At the Tomb. 



LUKE xxiv. 12. 
(ch. xxiv. 11. §in.) 
12 Then arose Peter, 

and-ran unto the sepulchre ; 



JOHN xx. 3-10. 

Peter therefore went-forth, 
and that other disciple, 

and came to the sepulchre. 
So they-ran hoth together: and 
the other disciple did-out-run Pe- 
ter, and came first to the sepul- 
chre. And he- stooping-do wn , and 
looking in, saw the linen-clothes 



SECT. VI. 



329 



PART V, 



Matt, xxviii. 9, § xi. Luke xxiv. 13, 



LUKE xxiv. 



and stooping-down, 

he-beheld the linen-clothes 

laid by-themselves, 



and departed, 

wondering in himself at-that 

which-was-come-to-pass. 

(ch. xxiv. 13. § vn.) 



JOHN xx. 

lying; yet went-he not-in. Then 6 
cometh Simon Peter following 
him, and went into the sepulchre, 
and seeth (Oeojpti) the linen-clothes 
lie, and the napkin, that was about 7 
his head, not lying with the linen- 
clothes, but wrapped - together 
(evT£Tv\iynevov) in a place by-it- 
self, (xiopig.) Then went-in also 8 
that other disciple, which came 
first to the sepulchre, and he-saw, 
and believed. For as -yet they- 9 
knew not the scripture, that he 
must rise-again from the - dead. 
Then the disciples went -away 10 
again unto their-own-home. 



SECTION VI. 

AFTER THE DEPARTURE OF PETER AND JOHN, JESUS APPEARS TO MARY 
OF MAGDALA IN THE GARDEN : WHICH IS HIS FIRST APPEAR- 
ANCE AFER HIS RESURRECION.O) 

No. 319. John xx. ii. 13. The vision of Angels to Mary Magdalene. 
320. Mark xvi.9-11. Johnxx. 14-18. In the Garden. 



MARK xvi. 9-11. JOHN xx. 11-18. 

(ch. xvi. 8. § i.) 

9 Now when-Jestts-was-risen early 
the - first day of- the- week, he-ap- 
peared first to - Mary Magdalene, 
out -of whom he -had -cast seven 
devils. 

But Mary stood without at the 1 1 
sepulchre weeping: and as she- 
wept, she - stooped - down, and 
looked into the sepulchre, and 12 
seeth two angels in white sitting, 
the-one at the head, and the-other 
at the feet, where the body of-Je- 
sus had-lain. And they say unto- 13 

(1) See Diss. vi. 199-214. Vol. III. for the consideration of the manifestations of our Lord after his 
resurrection. 



PART V, 



330 



SECT. VI 



Matt, xxviii. 9, § xr. Luke xxiv. 13, § vn. John xx. 19, § ix. 



MARK xvi. 



10 Arid-she 

went and-told 

them that-had-been 

witli him, as-they-mourned 

and wept. 



11 And-they, when-they-had-heard 
that he-was-alive, and had-been- 
seen of her, believed-not. 



JOHN xx. 

her, Woman, why weepest-thou ? 
She - saith unto - them, Because 
they-have-taken-away my Lord, 
and I-know not where they-have- 
laid him. And when - she - had 14 
thus-said,she-turned-herselfback, 
and saw Jesus standing, and knew 
not that it-was Jesus. Jesus saith 15 
unto-her, Woman, why weepest- 
thou ? whom seekest-thou ? She, 
supposing him-to-be the garden- 
er, saith unto-him, Sir, if thou 
have -borne him -hence, tell me 
where thou-hast-laid him, and-I 
will-take him-away. Jesus saith 16 
unto-her, Mary. She turned-her- 
self, and -saith unto-him, Rab- 
boni ; which is-to-say, Master. 17 
Jesus saith unto-her, Touch me 
not ; (Mi/ jxov cltttov) for I-am-not- 
yet ascended to my Father : but 
go to my brethren, and say unto- 
them, I-ascend unto my Father, 
and your Father ; and to my God, 

and your God. 
Mary Magdalene 18 

came and-told 
the disciples 



that she-had-seen the Lord, and 

that he-had-spoken these-things 

unto-her. 

(ch. xx. 19. § ix.) 



SECT. VII. 331 PART V. 



Matt, xxviii. 9, § xi. John xx. 19, § ix. 
SECTION VII. 

JESUS APPEARS TO CLEOPAS AND ANOTHER OF THE DISCIPLES ON THE 
"WAY TO EMMAUS ; WHICH IS HIS SECOND APPEARANCE. (1) 

No. 321. Mark xvi. 12. Luke xxiv. 13-27. Going to Emmaus. 

322. xxiv. 28-29. At Emmaus. 

323. xxiv. 30-32. At ditto. 

MARK xvi. 12. LUKE xxiv. 13-32. 

(eh. xxiv. 12. § v.) 

12 After that he-appeared (eQavfpojQr)) And, behold, two of them went 13 
in another form (poppi) unto-two that same day to a-village called 
of them, as- they -walked, and- Emmaus, which-was from Jem- 
went into the-country. salem about, threescore furlongs. 
xvi.l3,§vin.) And they talked (wptkow) together of all these things 14 
which-had-happened. And it-came-to-pass, that, 15 
while they communed (ev r^ ofxiXeiv) together, and 
reasoned, {avZ^rav) Jesus himself drew-near, and- 
went-with them. But their eyes were-holden (eicpa- 16 
towto) that they-should-not know him. And he- 17 
said unto-them, What-manner-of communications 
are these that ye-have (avTifiaWtre) one-to-another, 
as-ye-walk, and are sad? And the one of them, 18 
whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, 
Art-thou only a-stranger in Jerusalem, and hast-not 
known the things which-are-come-to-pass there in 
these days? And he-said unto-them, What things? 19 
And they said unto-him, Concerning Jesus of-Na- 
zareth, which was a prophet (avrjp 7rpo(pr]T?]c) mighty 
in deed and word before God and all the people : 
and how the chief-priests and our rulers delivered 20 
him to be-condemned to-death, and have-crucified 
him. But we trusted (r)\TnZ,ouev) that it-had-been 21 
he which should have-redeemed Israel : and beside 
all this, to-day is the third day since these-things 
were-done. Yea, and certain women also of our- 22 
company made us-astonished, which-were early at 
the sepulchre ; and when-they-found not his body, 23 
they-came, saying, that-they-had-also seen a-vision 
of-angels, which said that-he w as-alive. And cer- 24 
tain of-them which were with us went to the sepul- 
chre, and found it even-so as the women had-said : 
but him they-saw not. Then he said unto them, 25 
O fools, (avor]Toi) and slow of-heart to-believe all 
that the prophets have-spoken : ought not (tov Xpid- 26 
tov) Christ to-have-suffered these-things, and to- 
enter into his glory ? And beginning at Moses and 27 

(1) Diss.vi. 203. Vol.111. 



PART V. 



332 



SECT. VIII. 



Matt, xxviii. 9. § xi. Mark xvi. 14. § x. John xx. 19. § ix. 

MARK. LUKE xxiv. 

all the prophets, he-expounded (dirjpfinvavev) unto- 
them in all the scriptures the-things concerning 
himself. And they - drew - nigh unto the village, 28 
whither they-went : and he made - as - though he- 
would -have - gone further. But they -constrained 29 
(TrapefiicHTavro) him, saying, Abide with us : for it-is 
toward evening, and the day is-far-spent. (/c£k\ik£v.) 
And he-went-in to-tarry with them. And it-came- 30 
to-pass, as he sat-at-meat with them, he-took bread, 
and-blessed it, and brake, and-gave to-them. And 31 
their eyes were-opened, and they-knew him ; and he 
vanished out-of their-sight. (a^avTog eyevsro.) And 32 
they-said one-to-another, Did-not our heart burn 
within us, while he-talked with-us by the way, and 
while he-opened to-us the scriptures ? 



SECTION VIII. 

THE TWO DISCIPLES, UPON THEIR RETURN TO JERUSALEM, ARE INFORMED 

THAT JESUS HAS ALSO APPEARED TO SIMON PETER; WHICH 

IS HIS THIRD APPEARANCE^ 1 ) 



No. 324. At Jerusalem. 



MARK xvi. 13. 
13 And-they went 



and-told it unto-the 
residue : 



neither believed-they 

them. 

(ch. xvi. 14. § x.) 



LUKE xxiv. 33-35. 

33 And they-rose-up 
the same hour, and- 

returned to Jerusa- 
lem, and found the 

eleven gathered- 
together, and them 
that were with them. 

34 Saying, The Lord 
is-risen indeed, and 

hath-appeared to- 

35 Simon. And they 
told what-things were 
done in the way, and 

how he-was-known 

of-them in breaking 

of-bread. 



(1) Diss. vi. 215. Vol. III. 



1 COR. xv. 5. 



he-was- 
seen of-Cephas. 



SECT. IX. 



333 



PART V 



Matt, xxviii. 9, § XI. Mark xvi. 14. § x. 



SECTION IX. 



JESUS APPEARS THE SAME EVENING TO THE ELEVEN, IN THE ABSENCE 
OF THOMAS: WHICH IS HIS FOURTH APPEARANCE.O) 



No. 325. Luke xxiv. 36-43. 
326. 



John xx. 19-23. 
xx. 24,25. 



At Jerusalem. 
Ditto. 



LUKE xxiv. 36-43. 



36 And as-they thus spake, 

Jesus himself 

stood in the-midst 

of-them, 

and saith unto-them, 

Peace be unto-you. 

37 But they-vvere-terrified {ivTo^Qtv- 
rtg) and affrighted, and-supposed 

38 that-tliey-hacl-seen a-spirit. And 
he-said unto-them, Why are-ye 
troubled? and why do-thoughts 
(dia\oyi(Tuoi) arise in your hearts ? 

39 Behold my hands and my feet, 
that it-is I myself: handle (^;/Xa- 
<pi](yare) me, and see ; for a-spirit 
hath not flesh and hones, as ye- 

see me have. 

40 And when-he-had 

-thus spoken, he 
shewed them 

his hands 
and his feet. 



4 1 And while-they yet believed-not 
for joy, and wondered, he - said 
unto - them, Have - ye here any 

42 meat? (/3pwcrj/xov) And they gave 
him a-piece of-a-broiled fish, and 

43 of an honeycomb. And he-took 



JOHN xx. 19-25. 

(ch. xx. 18. § vi.) 

Then the same day at-evening, 

being the first day of-the week, 

when-the doors were-shut where 

the disciples were assembled for 

fear of-the Jews, 

came Jesus 
and stood in the midst, 

and saith unto-them, 
Peace be unto-you. 



10 



And when-he-had- 

so said, he 
shewed unto-them 

his hands 

and his side. Then were-the 

disciples glad, when-they-saw 

the Lord, 



20 



(1) Diss. vi. 215. Vol. III. 



PART V. 



334 



SECT. X. 



Matt, xxviii. 9. § xi. Mark xvi. 14. § x. Luke xxiv. 44. § xv. 



LUKE xxiv. 



JOHN xx. 



it, and did-eat before them, 
(eh. xxiv. 44. § xv.) 

Then said Jesus to-them again, Peace be unto- 21 
you : as my Father hath-sent me, even-so send I 
you. And when-he-had-said this, he-breathed 22 
-on (tvecpvffijGe) them, and saith unto-them, Re- 
ceive-ye the - Holy Ghost : whose - soever sins 23 
ye-remit, they - are - remitted unto - them ; and 
whose-soever sins ye-retain, (/cpar^re) they-are- 
retained. (KeKparrivrai.) But Thomas, one of-the 24 
twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when 
Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said 25 
unto-him, We-have-seen the Lord. But he said 
unto-them, Except I-shall-see in his hands the 
print of-the nails, and put my finger into the 
print of-the nails, and thrust my hand into his 
side, I-will-not believe/ 2 ) 

(2) Diss. vi. 216. Vol. III. 



SECTION X. 

EIGHT DAYS AFTER, JESUS APPEARS TO THE ELEVEN AGAIN, THOMAS BEING 
PRESENT : WHICH IS HIS FIFTH APPEARANCE. C 1 ) 



No. 327. At Jerusalem. 



MARK xvi. 14. i COR. xv. 5. 

(ch.xvi. 13. § viii.) 
14 Afterward he-appeared Then of- 
(e<l>avepu)6r)) unto-the ele- the twelve 
ven as-they-sat-at-meat, (ch. xv. 6. 
and upbraided-^em-with § xn.) 

((oveidure) their unbelief 
and hardness-of-heart, be- 
cause they- believed not 
them which-had-seen him 
after-he- was-risen . 
(ch. xvi. 15. § xvi.) 



JOHN xx. 26-29. 

And after eight days 26 
again his disciples were 
within, and Thomas with 
them: then came Jesus, 
the doors being-shut, and 
stood in the midst, and 
said, Peace be unto-you. 
Then saith-he to-Thomas, 27 
Reach hither thy finger, 
and behold my hands; 
and reach hither thy hand, 
and thrust it into my side : 
and be not faithless, but 
believing. And Thomas 28 
answered and said unto- 
him, My Lord and my 
God. Jesus saith unto- 29 



(1) Diss. vi. 21(5. Vol. III. 



SECT. XII. 



335 



PART V 



Mark xvi.15. §xvi. Lukexxiv. 44. §xv. Johns.*.. 30. § xviii. 



MARK. 



JOHN xx. 

him, Thomas, because 
thou-hast-seen me, thou- 
hast-believed : blessed are 
they that-have-not seen, 
and yet have-believed, 
(ch. xx. 30. § xviii.) 



SECTION XI. 

JESUS APPEARS TO ALL OR PART OF THE WOMEN, WHO HAD FIRST VISITED THE 
SEPULCHRE, ON THE MORNING OF THE RESURRECTION, AND SENDS A COM- 
MAND BY THEM TO THE DISCIPLES, TO DEPART INTO GALILEE: WHICH IS 
HIS SIXTH APPEARANCE.W 

No. 328. Probably in the vicinity of Jerusalem. 

MATT, xxviii. 9-10. 
(eh. xxviii. 1-8. § i.) 
9 And as they-went to-tell his dis- said Jesus 
ciples, behold, Jesus met them, 
saying, All-hail. And they came 
and held (ticparjjcrav) him by-the- 
10 feet, and worshipped him. Then 



unto-thera, Be-not 
afraid : go tell my brethren that 
they-go into Galilee, and there 
shall-they-see me. 

(ch. xxviii. 11. § n.) 



(1; Diss. vi. 216, Vol. III. On some day soon after the 23rd of Nisan. 



SECTION XII. 

JESUS APPEARS TO THE APOSTLES, AND, AS IT IS PROBABLE, TO THE WHOLE 

BODY OF HIS DISCIPLES, ON A CERTAIN MOUNTAIN IN GALILEE : d) 

WHICH IS HIS SEVENTH APPEARANCE. (2) 

No. 329. Mount Tabor. 



MATT, xxviii. 16-20. 
(ch. xxviii. 15. § n.) 

16 Then the eleven disciples went 
-away into Galilee, into a moun- 
tain where Jesus had-appointed 

17 them. And. when-they-saw him, 
they-worshipped him : but some 

18 doubted. And Jesus came and- 
spake unto -them, saying, All 
power is-givenunto-me in heaven 

(1) Mount Tabor, 335, Vol. II. 



1 COR. xv. 6. 
(ch. xv. 5. § x.) 
After-that, he-was-seen-of above 6 
five-hundred brethren at-once ; of 
whom the greater-part remain 
unto this present, but some are- 
fallen-asleep, 
(ch. xv. 7. § xiv.) 



(2) Diss vi. 204-11, Vol. III. 



PART V. 



336 



SECT. XIII. 



Mark xvi. 15. § xvi. Luke xxiv. 44. § xv. John xx. 30. § xvm. 



MATT, xxviii. 

19 and in earth. Go-ye therefore, 
and-teach all natio-ns^/ia^rfycrare 
to. tQvt]) baptizing them in the 
name of-the Father, and of-the 
Son, and of-the Holy Ghost: 

20 teaching them to-observe {rt)puv) 
all-things whatsoever I-have-com- 
manded you : and, lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end of 
the world. (iraaaQ raq rjfxepag kiog 
ty]q avvTiXaag rov aiojvog.) Amen. 



1COR. 



SECTION XIII. 



JESUS APPEARS TO CERTAIN OF HIS DISCIPLES, WHILE FISHING ON THE LAKE 
OF GALILEE: WHICH IS HIS EIGHTH APPEARANCE.! 1 ) 



No. 330. Lake Tiberias. 



JOHNxxi. 1-24. 



(ch.xx. 31, §xvin.) 
AFTER these -things Jesus 
shewed himself again to-the dis- 
ciples at-the sea of-Tiberias; and 
on-this-wise shewed-he himself. 
There- were together Simon Peter, 
and Thomas called Didymus,and 
Nathanael of Cana in-Galilee, 
and the sons of-Zebedee, and two 
other of his disciples. Simon Pe- 
ter saith unto-them, I-go a-fish- 
ing. They-say unto-him, We also 
go with thee. They-went-forth, 
and entered into a ship immedi- 
ately ; and that night they-caught 
nothing. But when-the-morning 
was-now come, Jesus stood on the 
shore : but the disciples knew not 
that it-was Jesus. Then Jesus 
saith unto-them, Children, have- 
ye any meat?(7rpoo-0ayiov) They- 
answered him, No. And he said 
unto-them, Cast the net on the 



right-side of-the ship, and ye-shall- 
find. They-cast therefore, and now 
they-were-not able to-draw it for 
the multitude of-fishes. Therefore 7 
that disciple whom Jesus loved 
saith unto-Peter, It-is the Lord. 
Now when-Simou Peter heard 
that it-was the Lord, he-girt his 
fisher's-coat unto him, (for he-was 
naked,) and did-cast himself into 
the sea. And the other disciples 8 
came in-a little ship ; (for they- 
were not far from land, but as-it- 
were two-hundred cubits,) drag- 
ging the net with-fishes. As-soon 9 
then-as they-were-come to land, 
they-saw a-fire-of-coals there, and 
fish laid-thereon, and bread. Je- 10 
sus saith unto-them, Bring of the 
fish, which ye-have-now caught. 
Simon Peter went-up, and drew 11 
the net to land full of-great fishes, 
an-hundred and-fifty-and-three : 



(1) Diss. vi. 217, Vol. III. 



SECT. XIII. 



337 



PART V. 



Mark xvi. 15. § xvi. Luke xxiv. 44. § xv. John xx. 30. § xviii. 



JOHN xxi. 



and for-all-there-were so-many, 
yet-was-not the net broken, (ea- 

12 x lG ^n-) Jesus saith unto-them, 
Come and dine. And none of-the 
disciples durst ask him, Who art 
thou? knowing that it-was the 

13 Lord. Jesus then cometh, and 
taketh bread, and giveth them, 

14 and fish likewise. This is-now 
the-third-time-that Jesus shew ed- 
himself (f(pavepw9r]) to-his disci- 
ples, after-that-he-was-risen from 
the-dead. 

15 So when they-had-dined, Jesus 
saith to-Simon Peter, Simon, son 
of-Jonas, lovest-thou (aya^c) me 
more than-these ? He-saith unto- 
him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest 
that I-love (<pi\u)) thee. He-saith 
unto-him,Feed (Bocncf) my lambs. 

1 6 He-saith to-him again the-second- 
time, Simon, son of-Jonas, lovest- 
thou {ayairag) me ? He-saith un- 
to-him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest 
that I-love (<£i\a>) thee. He-saith 
unto -him, Feed (JJoifxaive) my 

17 sheep. He-saith unto-him the 
third-time, Simon, son of-Jonas, 
lovest-thou ((pi\ug) me? Peter 
was-grieved because he-said un- 
to-him the third-time, Lovest-thou 
me? And he-said unto-him, Lord, 
thou knowest (oidag) all-things; 
thou knowest {yivuvKug) that I- 
love ((piKuj) thee. Jesus saith unto- 



him, Feed (Boovct) my sheep. 
Verily, verily, I-say unto-thee, 18 
When thou-wast young, thou- 
girdedst thyself, and walkedst 
whither thou-wouldest: but when 
thou - shalt - be - old, thou - shalt- 
stretch-forth thy hands, and ano- 
ther shall-gird thee, and carry 
thee whither thou-wouldest not. 
This spake-he, signifying by-w hat 1 9 
death he-should-glorify God. And 
when-he-had-spoken this, he-saith 
unto-him, Follow me. Then Pe- 20 
ter, turning-about, seeth the dis- 
ciple whom Jesus loved following ; 
which also leaned on his breast at 
supper, and said, Lord, which is 
he that-betrayeth thee? Peter 21 
seeing him saith to-Jesus, Lord, 
and what shall this-man do? Je- 22 
sus saith unto-him, If I-will that 
-he tarry (/.uveiv) till I-come, what 
is that to thee ? follow thou me. 
Then went this saying-abroad a- 23 
mong the brethren, that that dis- 
ciple should-not die : yet Jesus 
said not unto-him, He-shall-not 
die ; but, If I-w ill that-he tarry 
till I-come, what is that to thee? 

This is the disciple which tes- 24 
tifieth of these-things, and wrote 
these-things : and w e-know that 
his testimony is true. 

(ch. xxi. 25, § xviii.) 



PART V. 



338 



SECT. XV. 



Mark xvi. 15. § xvi. Luke xxiv. 44. § xv. John xx. 30. § xviii. 



SECTION XIV. 

JESUS APPEARS TO JAMES, " THE LORD'S BROTHER:'' WHICH IS HIS 
NINTH APPEARANCE. 

No. 331. Galilee. 

1 COR. xv. 7. 

(ch. xv. 6. § xn.) 

7 After-that, he-was-seen of-James ; ( l ) 

(1) Diss. vi. 217, Vol. III. 



SECTION XV. 

ON THE MORNING OF ASCENSION DAY, OR HOLY THURSDAY, JESUS APPEARS 
TO THE APOSTLES, ASSEMBLED IN JERUSALEM : WHICH 
IS HIS TENTH AND LAST APPEARANCE.! 1 ) 



No. 332. In Jerusalem. 



LUKE xxiv. 44-49. 
(ch. xxiv. 43. § ix.) 



ACTS i. 4-8. 



And, being-assembled- 
together-with them, com- 
manded them that-they- 
should-not depart from 
Jerusalem, but wait-for 
the promise of-the Father, 
which, saith he, ye-have- 
heard of-me. 



44 And he-said unto- 
them, these are the words 
which I-spake unto you, 
while-I-was yet with you, 
that all-things must be- 
fulfilled, which - were - 
written in the law of-Mo- 
ses, and in the-prophets, 
and in the-psalms, con- 

45 cerningme. Then opened 
-he their understanding, 
that they - might-under- 

46 stand the scriptures, And 

(1) Diss. vi. 218, Vol. 



1 COR. xv. 7. 

then of-all the 
apostles. 



in 



SECT. XV. 



339 



PART V. 



Mark xvi. 15. § xvi. John xx. 30 § xviii. Acts i. 9. § xvii. 



LUKE xxiv. 

said unto-them, Thus it- 
is-written, and thus it-be- 
hoved Christ to - suffer, 
and to-rise from the-dead 

47 the third day : and that- 
repentance and remission 
of-sins should-be-preach- 
ed in his name among 
all nations, beginning at 

48 Jerusalem. And ye are 
witnesses of-these-things. 

49 And, behold, I send the 
promise of-my Father up- 
on you : but tarry (fca#i- 
ffart) ye in the city of- 
Jerusalem, until ye-be- 
endued - with (evdvurjcrOt) 

power from on-high. 



ACTS 



For John truly baptized 
with- water ; but ye shall 
-be-baptized with the- 
Holy Ghost not many 
days hence. When-they 
therefore were-come-to- 
gether, they-asked-of him , 
saying, Lord, wilt-thou-at 
this time restore - again 
(a7roKa9i(xravug) the king- 
dom to-Israel ? And he- 
said unto them, It-is not 
for-you to-knowthe-times 
or the-seasons, which the 
Father hath-put (edero) in 
his-own-power. (eZovaiq,.) 
But ye-shall-receive pow- 
er, after- that- the Holy 
Ghost is-come upon you : 
and ye-shall-be witnesses 
unto-me both in Jeru- 
salem, and in all Judea, 
andm Samaria, and unto 
the-uttennost-part of-the 
earth, (ch. i. 9. § xvn.) 



1COR. 



z 2 



PART V. 



340 



SECT. XVII. 



John xx. 30. § xviii. 



SECTION XVI. 

THE SAME DAY JESUS CONDUCTS THE APOSTLES UNTO BETHANY, AND BEING 

ABOUT TO ASCEND INTO HEAVEN, REPEATS TO THEM THE APOSTOLICAL 

CHARGE, OR COMMAMD TO PREACH THE GOSPEL. 



No. 333. Bethany. 



MARK xvi. 15-18. 
(ch. xvi. 14. § x.) 



LUKE xxiv. 50. 



15 



And he-said unto-them, Go-ye 
into all the world, and-preach the 
gospel to-every creature. (icri<m.) 

16 He that-believeth and is-baptized 
shall-be-saved ; but he that-be- 
lieveth - not shall - be - damned. 

17 (KaraKpiOrjffsTai.) And these signs 
shall-follow them that-believe ; 
In my name shall-they-cast-out 
devils ; they-shall-speak with-new 

18 tongues; They-shall-take-up ser- 
pents ; and if they-drink any dead- 
ly-thing, it-shall-not hurt them ; 
they-shall-lay hands on the-sick, 
and they-shall recover. 



And he-led them out as-far-as to 50 
Bethany; 



SECTION XVII. 



JESUS BLESSES THE APOSTLES, AND IN THE ACT OF BLESSING THEM IS TAKEN 
UP INTO HEAVEN j TWO ANGELS APPEAR TO THE APOSTLES, AND FORETELL 
HIS COMING AGAIN IN LIKE MANNER AS THEY HAD SEEN HIM DEPART : THE 
APOSTLES RETURN TO JERUSALEM, AND AWAIT THERE THE EFFUSION OF THE 
HOLY GHOST. 



No. 334. Mark x.yi. 
335. 



19. 



Luke xxiv. 50-51. 
xxiv. 52,53. 



Acts i. 9-1 1 . Bethany. 
i. 12. Apostles reP 1 - toJer* 



19 



MARK xvi. 19. 

So then after the 

Lord had-spoken 

unto-them, 



LUKE xxiv. 50-53. 



and he-lifted-up his 
hands, and-blessed 
51 them. Andit-came- 
to-pass, while he 



ACTS i. 9-12. 
(eh. i. 8. § xv.) 
And when- 9 

he-had-spoken these- 
things, 



SECT XVII. 




341 


PART V. 


John xx. 30. § xvm. 


MARK xvi. 




LUKE xxiv. 

blessed thern,he-was- 

parted (8u<TTr)) from 

them, 


ACTS i. 

while-they beheld, 


he-was-received- 


up 


and carried-up 


he-was-taken-up ; 


into heaven, 




into heaven. 


and a-cloud received 

him out-of their 

sight. 


and sat on the-ri 


ght 






-hand of-God. 








(ch. xvi. 20. § xix.) 







52 And they wor- 
shipped him, 
an d-re turned to 

Jerusalem 
with great joy ; 



53 And were continu- 
ally {diairavToQ) in 
the temple, praising 
and blessing- 
God. Amen. 



And while they- 10 
looked-stedfastly 
(areviZovTeg r\(sav) 
toward heaven as-he 
went-up, behold, two 
men stood-by them 
in white apparel ; 
Which also said, Ye-1 1 
men of-Galilee, why 
stand-ye gazing-up 
into heaven? this- 
same Jesus, which is- 
taken-up from you 
into heaven, shall-so 
come in-like-mann er- 
as ye-have-seen him 
go into heaven. 



Then returned-they 12 
unto Jerusalem, 

from the-mount 

called Olivet, which 

is from Jerusalem a- 

sabbath-day's 

journey. 



PART V. 



342 



SECT. XIX. 



Mark xvi. 20. § xix. 



SECTION XVIII. 

CONCLUSION OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN; RELATING TO SUCH 

PARTICULARS OF THE HISTORY OF THE MINISTRY OF JESUS CHRIST, 

AS ARE NOT CONTAINED IN THE GOSPELS. 



No. 336. 



JOHN xx. 30, 

(ch. xx. 29, § x.) 

30 And many other signs truly did 
Jesus in-the-presence of-his dis- 
ciples, which are not written in 

31 this book: but these are-written, 
that ye-might-believe that Jesus 
is the Cirri- t, the Son of-God; and 
that believing ye-might-have life 
through (ev) his name. 



31.— xxi.25. 

(eh. xxi. 24, § xin.) 
And there-are also many other- 25 
things which Jesus did,the- which, 
if they-should-be-written every- 
one, I-suppose that-even the world 
itself could-not contain (x<oprj<yai) 
the books that-should-be- written. 
Amen. 



SECTION XIX. 

CONCLUSION OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK ; WHICH SUMS UP IN 

BRIEF THE PROGRESS OF THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL, FROM ITS 

COMMENCEMENT TO THE TIME OF THE WRITER. ( ] ) 



No. 337. 



MARK xvi. 20. 

(eh. xvi. 19, § xvn.) working-with them, and confirm- 

20 And -they went -forth, and- ing (f3e[3aiovvTog) the word with 
preached every-where, the Lord signs following. Amen. 

(1) Diss. vi. 218, Vol. HI. and Diss. ii. 98. Vol. 1. 



HISTORICAL TABLE, 

OR KEY TO THE CHART OF THE GOSPELS. 



From the commencement of the Gospel narrative to the end of the first year of the ministry of 
Jesus Christ. Nos. 1 to 64 inclusive, are coloured green. 



NO. 



EVENT. 



MATT. 

ch. ver. 



MARK.. 

ch. ver. 



1 Luke's Preface 

2 John foretold 

3 John conceived 

4 Christ foretold 

5 Mary visits Elizabeth 

6 Mary returns home 1, 18-25 

7 John born 

8 Rem. of John's private history 

9 Christ bom 

10 Christ ann. to the Shepherds 

11 Shepherds adore Christ 

12 Christ circumcised & named 1, 25 

13 Genealogy 1, 1-17 

14 Presentation in the temple . . 

15 Magi adore Christ 2, 1-12 

16 Flight into Egypt 2, 13-15 

17 Massacre of Infants 2, 16-18 

18 Holy Family return 2, 19-23 

19 Residue of the hist, of Jesus 
before his appearance in pub. 

20 Introdn. of St. John's Gospel 

21 John warned to begin his min. 3,1-4 

22 John baptizes 3, 5-10 

23 John's first testimony 3, 11-12 

24 Rem. of pub. min. of John &c. 

25 Christ baptized 3, 13-17 

26 Christ led into the wilderness 4,1-2 

27 First temptation 4, 3-4 

28 Second ditto 4, 5-7 

29 Third ditto 4, 8-11 

30 John's second testimony 

31 Behold the Lamb of God , &c. 

32 Again the next day 

33 Andrew &SimonfollovvJesus 

34 Jesus findeth Philip 



LUKE 

ch. ver. 
1,1-4 

1,5-23 

1,24-25 

1,26-38 

1, 39-55 
1,56 
1,57-79 
1,80 
2.1-7 
2,8-15 
2, 16-20 
2,21 
3,23-38 

2, 22-38 



JOHN. 
ch. ver. 



PLACE. PAGE 



Jerusalem 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Nazareth 

Jerusalem .... 

Nazareth 

Jerusalem 

Desert E. of Judea 8 

Bethlehem 8 

Ditto 8 

Ditto 9 

Jerusalem 9 

Ditto 9 

Ditto 11 

Bethlehem 12 

From ditto 13 

BetweenRama& do. 13 








2,39 





To Nazareth 


13 







2, 40-52 





Jerusalem 


14 










1,1-18 


Ditto 


17 


1. 


,1-4,6 


3,1-6 





De.E.ofJud.n.Betb. 


18 


L 


5 


3, 7-14 





Bethabara E. of Jer. 


19 


1, 


7-8 


3, 15-17 





Near ditto 


21 







3, 18-20 





Ditto 


22 


1. 


,9-11 


3, 21-23 





Jordan 


22 


1. 


,12-13 


4,1-2 





From JordanS. & E. 


24 







4,3-4 





Ditto 


24 







4, 9-12 





Jerusalem 


24 







4,5,8,13 





North of Jericho . . 


25 










1,19-28 


Ford nearScythops. 


26 










1,29-34 


Ditto 


27 










1, 35-36 


Ditto 


27 










1, 37-42 


Ditto 


27 










1, 43-44 


Ditto in Galilee . . 


28 



cccxliv 



HISTORICAL TABLE, OR 



NO. EVENT. MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. 

ch. ver. ch. ver. ch. ver. ch. ver. 

35 Philip findeth Nathanael . . 1 , 45-46 

36 Jesus'testimonytoNathanael 1,47-51 

37 Water made wine 2,1-11 

38 Went to Capernaum 2,12 

39 Attends first passover 2, 13 

40 Cleanses the temple 2, 13-22 

41 Miracles wrought 2,23-25 

42 Nicodemus' interview 3,1-21 

43 Departs into Judoea 3, 22-24 

44 John's third testimony 3, 25-36 

45 Christ dep. into Gal. fr.Bethel 4,1-3 

46 Goes through Samaria 4, 4-5 

47 Woman at the well 4, 6-42 

48 Departs into Galilee 4,43-46 

49 Heals a Nobleman's son. . . . 4, 47-54 

50 Came to Nazareth 4, 14-16 

51 Threatened 4, 16-30 

52 fixes on Capernm. to dwell in 4, 12-17 1,14-15 4,31 

53 Calls four disciples 4,18-22 1,16-20 

54 Teaches forlsttime in syn.&c. 1,21-28 4,31-37 

55 Heals Simon's mother-in-law 8,14-15 1,29-31 4,38-39 

56 Sick and diseased healed . . 8, 16-17 1 , 32-34 4, 40-41 

57 First circuit, thro' Galilee . 4, 23-25 1, 35-39 4, 42-44 

58 First Sermon 5-8,1 

59 Draught of fishes 5, 1-11 

60 Leper healed 8,2-4 1,40-44 5,12-14 

61 Retires into the desert 1,45 5,15-16 

62 The Sick of the Palsy healed 9, 2-8 2, 1-12 5, 17-26 

63 Levi called 9, 9 2, 13-14 5, 27-28 

64 Supper with ditto 2,15-22 5,29-39 

From the end of the. first year of the ministry of Jesus Christ, to the endt 
Nos. 65 to 115 inclusive, are coloured pink. 

65 Jesus attends 2d passover . . 5, 1 — 

66 Sick man at pool ofBethesda 5, 1-9 

67 Head of 5.— 

68 Disciples pluck corn 12,1-8 2,23-28 6,1-5 

69 Returns to Capernaum .... 12, 9 

70 Withered hand cured 12, 9-14 3, 1-6 6, 6-11 

71 First partial circuit 12, 15-21 3, 7-12 

72 Spends the night on a mountn 3,13 6,12 

73 Ordains the twelve 10,2-4 3,13-19 6,13-16 

74 Serm. in plain & sick healed - 6, 17-49 

75 Centurion's servant healed . . 8,5-13 7,1-10 

76GoestoNain 7,11 

77 Widow's son raised 7, 11-16 

78 Receives messengers fir. John 11, 2-6 7, 17-23 



Ford in Galilee . . 


28 


In the way to Cana 


28 


Cana 


98 


Line from ditto . . 


29 


Do. Caper, to Jeru. 


29 


At Jerusalem .... 


29 


Ditto 


SO 


Ditto 


V) 


To Bethel 


31 


JEnonand Salim. . 


31 


Line to Sychar . . 


32 


Ditto 


fW 


At Sychar 


32 


To Cana 


34 


At Cana 


34 


Line to Nazareth. . 


35 


At ditto 


35 


L. from Naz. toCap. 


36 


Sea of Galilee 


37 


Capernaum 


37 


Ditto 


19 


Ditto 


39 


Line from do. North 


40 


Mount. N. of Caper. 


42 


Lake Gennesaret . . 


47 


Near Chorazin 


48 


North of ditto 


49 


Capernaum 


49 


Lake Gennesaret. . 


52 


Capernaum 


53 



>f the second of the same. 

Line to Jerusalem. 57 

At Jerusalem 57 

Ditto 57 

Neighbourh.ofditto 59 

From Jerusalem . . 61 

At Capernaum 61 

Line from Cap. So. 63 

N. of Capernaum . . 64 

Ditto 64 

Ditto 65 

Capernaum 68 

From ditto 70 

AtNain 70 

Ditto 70 



KEY TO THE CHART. 

NO. EVENT. MATT. MARK. LUKE. 

ch. ver. eh, ver. ch. ver. 

79 Discourses to the people 11,7-30 7,24-35 

80 A woman washes Jesus' feet 7, 36-50 

81 Second general circuit 3, 19 8, 1-3 

82 Jesus' relations go forth 3, 20-21 

83 A blind & dumb dem. healed 12, 22-23 

84 Pharisees blaspheme 12, 24-37 3, 22-30 

85 Ditto ask for a sign 12,38-45 

86 Jesus states who are his rela. 12, 46-50 3, 31^55 

87 Teaches in parables 13, 1-9 4,1-9 8,4-8 

88 Question of the disciples 13,10-17 

89 Remainder of the parables.. 13,24-35 4,26-34 

90 Interpreta. of the parables j *|' j*jjj:|" 4, 10-25 8, 9-18 

91 Jesag. stat. who are his relat ' 8, 19-21 

92 In the way to the lake . . . . j l f ^_ 22 4, 35 

93 Went into a ship 8', 23 4, 36 8, 22 

94 Stills the storm 8, 24-27 4, 37-41 8, 23-25 

95 Two demoniacs healed 8, 28-33 5, 1-14 8, 26-34 

96 Is requested to depart 8,34 5,14-20 8,35-39 

97 Re-crosses the Lake 9,1 5,21 8,40. 

98 Pharisees murmur 9, 10-17 

99 Jairas comes 9, 18-19 5, 22-23 8, 41-42 

100 Issue healed 9, 19-22 5, 24-34 8, 42-48 

101 Raises Jairus' daughter 9, 23-26 5, 35-43 8, 49-56 

102 Two blind men healed 9, 27-31 

103 A dumb demoniac ditto 9, 32-34 

104 Jesus departs to Nazareth . . 13, 54 6, 1 

105 Contin. infidelity of the Jews 13, 54-58 6, 1-6 

106 Third general circuit 9, 35 6, 6 

107 Twelve apostles sent out . . -j ^Sl 8 ] 10 ' 6 ' 7 - 13 9 > 1 ~ 6 
J08 Second partial circuit 11,1 

109 Account of John's death 14, 1-12 6, 14-29 9, 7-9 

110 Crosses to Bethsaida 14, 13 6, 30-32 9, 10 

111 Five thousand fed 14, 13-21 6, 30-44 9, 10-17 

L12 Dismisses his disciples .... 14,22-23 6,45-47 

113 Walks on the water 14, 24-33 6, 48-52 

114 Returns to Capernaum 14, 34-36 6, 53-56 

1 15 Foretells Judas' treachery . . 

Thcjirst six months of the third year. Nos. 116 

r n i_a 9-13 

116 Concerning unwashen hands 15, 1-20 < -',. j!™ ' 

117 Departs into Tyre and Sidon 15, 21 7,24 

118 Syro-phoen. wo. beseech, him 15, 22-24 

119 Jesus heals her daughter 15,25-28 7,24-30 

120 Departs thence 15, 29 7, 31 

121 Heals a deaf man 7,32-37 

122 Sick and diseased healed 15,29-31 

123 Feeds four thousand 15, 32-38 8, 1-9 

124 Crosses to Magdala 15, 39 8, 10 



cccxlv 

JOHN. PLACE. PAGE 

ch. ver. 

At Nain 72 

Ditto . . [to Capm. 75 

L. fr. Nain thr. Gal. 76 

At Capernaum 76 

Ditto 77 

Ditto 77 

Ditto 79 

Ditto 79 

Lake of Galilee .. 80 

Ditto 82 

Ditto 82 

Capernaum 85 

Ditto 89 

Ditto 90 

On the lake 91 

Ditto 9L 

GadaraE.ofthelake 92 

Ditto 95 

To Capernaum 96 

At Ditto 97 

Ditto 98 

Ditto 99 

Ditto 101 

Ditto 103 

Ditto 103 

From ditto 104 

At Nazareth 104 

Line from dittoS W. 105 

FromCapernaum.. 105 

Ditto 109 

Capernaum 110 

6, 1 From Capernaum . 113 

6,1-13 D. of Beth, in Deca. 114 

6, 14-17 Line from ditto 119 

6, 18-21 Lakeof Galilee. ... 120 
6, 22-24 From Bethsaida . . 123 
6, 25-71 Capernaum 124 

to 158, inclusive. — blue. 

Capernaum 129 

From ditto 132 

NearSarepta 132 

Ditto 133 

To desert of Bethsa. 133 

In ditto 134 

Ditto 134 

Ditto 135 

From ditto 136 



cccxlvi 



HISTORICAL TABLE, OR 



MATT. 

ch. ver. 
>,39. 



125 Sign demanded ) ifi' 1-4 

126 Dis. cautioned agst the Phar. 16, 4-12 

127 Blind man healed 

128 Peter's confession 16, 13-20 

129 Predicts his death the 1st time 16, 21-28 

130 Transfigured 17, 1-8 

131 Convers. concerning Elias. . 17,9-13 

132 Demoniac healed 17, 14-18 

133 Exp. the disciples' inability 17, 19-21 

134 Predict, his death, 2nd time 17, 22-23 

135 Dis. dispute. Peter sent &c. 17, 24-27 

136 Child, as pattern of humility 

137 Ditto, second time 18. 

138 King and his debtors 18, 23-35 



MARK. 

ch. ver. 
8, 10-12 

8, 13-21 
8, 22-26 

8, 27-30 
8,31-9,1 
9,2-8 

9, 9-13 
9, 14-27 

9, 28-29 
9, 30-32 
9,33 

9, 33-50 



LUKE. JOHN. 

ch. ver. ch. ver: 



At Magdala 



J36 



9, 18-21 

9, 22-27 

9, 28-36 

9,37 

9, 37-42 

9,43-45 7,1 

9,46-50 



L. fr. Dal. to Beth. 137 
At Beth, in Decap. 139 
Vicin. of Caesar. Ph. 139 

Ditto 141 

Mount Tabor 144 

Descending ditto . . 146 
In plain near ditto 148 
In private [to Cap. 150 
L. So.fr. M. Tabor 151 

Capernaum 152 

Ditto 153 

Ditto 155 

Ditto 156 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

Nos. 139 to 147, inclusive, are coloured light red. 



139 Advised to go to Jerusalem. . 

140 Jesus attends the feast 

141 Teaches in the temple 

142 Mission of the officers. . 

143 Adulteress brought to Jesus 

144 The light of the world 

145 Blind man healed 

146 Good shepherd 

147 Leaves Jerusalem after this, according to his usage 



7,2-9 At Capernaum 157 

7 , 10-13 L. from ditto to Jer. 158 

7, 14-30 At Jerusalem 158 

7,31-8,1 Ditto 159 

8,2-11 Ditto 160 

8, 12-59 Ditto 161 

9. Ditto 163 

10, 1-21 Ditto 164 

See Line to Capm. 165 



FEAST OF DEDICATION. 

, Nos. 148 to 154, inclusive, are coloured neutral. 



148 Revisits Jerusalem 

149 If thou be the Christ, &c. . . 

150 Goes from Jerusalem 

151 Rec. news that Laz. is sick 

152 Returns to Bethany 

153 Raises Lazarus 

154 Phar. determine to kill Jesus 



10, 22 Line from Capm. . . 165 
10, 22-39 At Jerusalem .... 165 

10, 40-42 Beyond Jordan 166 

11, 1-16 E. of Jord. beyond 167 
11, 17-34 L. fr. ditto [Scyth. 167 

11, 34-44 At Bethany 168 

11,45-54 Withdraws to Eph. 169 



THE LAST THREE MONTHS IN THE THIRD YEAR 

Nos 155 to 283 inclusive, are coloured yellow. 

155 Approach of the 4th passover 9,51 

156 Messengers sent - 

157 Lord, I will follow thee - 

158 Foxes have holes 

159 Jesus said &c. Follow me . . 

160 Let the dead, &c 

1 61 Another said, &c 



9, 52-56 

9,57 

9,58 

9,59 

9.60 

9,61 



Sets out from Eph. 169 

Into Samaria 170 

N. ofEphraim 170 

Northward 170 

Ditto 170 

Ditto 170 

Ditto . , 170 



KEY TO THE CHART. 



;ccxlvii 



MATT. 

ch. ver. 



MARK. 

ch. ver. 



LUKE. 

ch. ver. 
9,62 

10, 1-24 

10, 25-37 

10, 38-42 

11, 1-13 



JOHN. 
ch. ver. 



PLACE. 



PAG I 



Northward 170 

From Capernaum. 170 

At ditto 172 

North of ditto 173 

Ditto 173 



Ditto 

Line going 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto .... 

Ditto 

Ditto 



174 

W. & S. 176 

177 

180 

180 

181 

181 

182 

183 



Eastward 183 

Ditto 184 



162 No man hav. put his hand &c 

163 Seventy sent 

164 Good Samaritan 

165 Entertained by Martha, &c. 

166 Form of prayer 

167 Casts out a dumb spirit. The 
Phar. blasph., dem. a sign. 11,14-36 

168 Dines with a Pharisee 11,37-54 

169 On various topics 12, 1^59 

170 Fate of certain Galileans. . . . ■ 13, 1-9 

171 Woman bowed down 13,10-17 

172 Grain of mustard seed, &c. 13,18-21 

173 Are there few to be saved ? . . 13, 22-30 

174 Adv. to 1. Herod's dominions 13, 31-35 

175 Dropsical man healed 14, 1-6 

176 The great supper 14,7-24 

177 What is necess. to bee. dis. . . 14, 25-35 

178 Of the lost sheep, &c 15, 1-10 

179 Prodigal son 15, 11-32 

180 Unjust steward 16,1-18 

181 Rich man and Lazarus .... — — 16, 19-31 

182 On giving offence 17,1-10 

183 Ten lepers cured 17, 11-19 

184 Passes from Galilee 19, 1-2 10, 1 

185 Answ. wh. k. of God sh. come 17, 20-37 

186 Importunate widow 18,1-8 

187 Pharisee and publican 18,9-14 

188 Concerning divorce 19, 3-12 10, 2-12 

189 Blesses little children 19, 13-15 10, 13-16 18, 15-17 

190 Young ruler 19, 16-22 10, 17-22 18, 18-23 

191 How hardly sh. the rich, &c. 19, 23-30 10, 23-31 18, 24-30 

192 Of labourers hired, &c 20, 1-16 

193 3rd pred. of his death, &c. .. 20,17-19 10,32-34 18,31-34 

194 Req. of Zebedee's children . . 20, 20-28 10, 35-4-5 

195 Blind man healed 20, 29-34 18, 35-43 

196 Ditto 20, 29-34 10, 46-52 19, 1 

197 Stays with Zaccheus 19, 2-10 

198 Par.ofaNoblem. & his serv. 19,11-27 

199 Arrives six days lief, the pass. 19,28 

200 Anointed by Mary 26,6-13 14,3-9 

201 Remained 1st day in Passion- 
week, Sunday, 9th of Nisan 

Second day in Passion Week. 

202 The people go forth &c 12, 12-13 To Bethany 210 

203 The ass sent for 21,1-6 11, 1-6 19, 29-34 From Bethphage . . 211 

204 Public entry 21, 7-9 11, 7-10 19, 35-44 12, 14-18 IntoJeru.(eal.sca.) 213 



185 
186 
187 



190 
191 
192 

192 
193 



Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

IntoPer.E.ofJord. 

In ditto 

Ditto Southward . . 

In Perea, South wd. 

Ditto 

Ditto 195 

Ditto 196 

Ditto 197 

E. Jord.fordop.Jeri. 199 

W. of Jord. ditto. . 200 

Ditto 202 

Entering Jericho. . 203 

West of ditto 204 

Ditto 205 

In Zaccheus' house 206 

H,55-12,lAt Bethany 207 

12, 2-8 Ditto 208 

12,9-11 Ditto 210 



cccxlviii 



HISTORICAL TABLE, OR 



NO. EVENT. MATT. MARK. LUKE. 

ch. ver. ch. ver. ch. ver. 

205 All the city was moved .... 21, 10-11 11,11 

206 Observation of the Pharisees 

207 Sick in the temple healed ..21,14-16 

208 Greeks wish to see Jesus 

209 Went out 21,17 11,11 



JOHN. PLACE. PAGR 
ch. ver. 

Jerusalem 216 

12, 19 Ditto 217 

Ditto 217 

12, 20-36 Ditto 218 

12, 36 To Beth. (enl. sea.) 219 



The third day in Passion Week, Tuesday the eleventh ofNisan. 

210 Curses the fig-tree 21 , 18-22 11 , 12-14 Betw. Beth. & Jeru. 220 

211 Cleanses the temple 21, 12-13 11, 15-19 19, 45-48 Jerusalem 221 

The fourth day in Passion Week, Wednesday the twelfth ofNisan. 



212 Renewed conv. relat. fig-tree 11, 20-26 

213 By what authority &c 21, 23-27 11, 27-33 20, 1-8 

214 Of a Father and his two sons 21, 28-32 

215 Vineyard let out to husband. 21, 33-46 12, 1-12 20, 9-19 

216 Of the wedding garment 22,1-14 

217 Of tribute to Cassar 22, 15-22 12, 13-17 20, 20-26 

218 Of the resurrection 22, 23-33 12, 18-27 20, 27-40 

219 Of the greatest comrnandm . . 22, 34-40 12, 28-34 

220 Whose son is Christ ? 22, 41-46 12, 35-37 20, 41-44 



Betw. Beth. & Jem. 222 
In the temp. Jerus. 223 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 



224 
225 



229 
231 



Ditto 233 



12, 38-40 20, 45-47 

12, 41-44 21, 1-4 

12,37-50 



221 Beware of the scribes 

222 The Widow's mite 

223 Last disc, and infid. of Jews 

224 Pronounces eight woes 23 

225 Proph. the dest. of Jerusalem 24, 1-44 13, 1-37 21, 5-36 

226 Servant who beat his fellows 24, 45-51 

227 Of ten virgins 25,1-13 

228 Of the talents 25, 14-30 

229 Of the last judgment 25, 31-46 

230 After 2 days is the passover 26, 1-2 

231 Judas' covenant . . 



526,3-5 
1 14-16 
232 Last 2 days of Jesus' ministry 

related 



14,1 

14, 1-2 
10-11 



22,1 

22,2-6 



21, 37-38 



235 
236 
236 
237 
238 
240 
251 
251 
252 
253 
254 
Jerusalem 254 



Mount of Olives.. 255 



Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Mount of Olives 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 



The fifth day in Passion Week, Thursday the evening of Nisan fourteenth. 



Bethany (Enl. sc.) 256 



Jerusalem 

13, 1-17 Ditto 

I Cor. 11,23-24. 



258 



233 Prep, of Jesus' paschal sup. 26, 17-19 14, 12-16 22, 7-13 

Particulars of the last snpper. 

234 Jesus sits down with the 12, 

and takes the cup 26, 20 14, 17 22, 14-18 

235 Washes disciples' feet 

236 The breaking of bread 26, 26 14, 22 22, 19 

237 Foretells his betrayal 26, 21-25 14, 18-21 22, 21-23 13, 18-30 Jerusalem 260 

238 Foret. Pet. sh.deny him thrice 13,31-38 Ditto 263 

239 Disc. dis. Pet. ag. forewarnd. 22, 24-38 Ditto 264 

240 The blessing of the cup ; the 

rem. part of the Lord's sup. 26, 27-29 14, 23-25 22, 20 I Cor. 11, 25 265 

241 Jesus discourses with discip. 14. Jerusalem 266 

242 Ditto 15. Ditto 267 



KEY TO THE CHART. 



cccxlix 



NO. EVENT. MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. 

ch. ver. ch. ver. ch. ver. ch. ver. 

243 Jesus discourses with discip. 16. 

244 Jesus prays to the Father . . 17. 

245 Jesus leaves the sup. chamber 

Peter forewarned 3d time 26, 30-35 14, 26-31 22, 39 18, 1 



PLACE. 



PAGE 



Jerusalem 268 

Ditto 270 

Goes to M. of Oliv. 
Reference at Jer. . . 271 



Particulars of transactions in the Garden of Gethsemane. 
246 Jesus' agony 26, 36-39 14, 32-36 22, 40-44 18, 1 Eularged scale. . , 



247 Comes to his disciples 26, 40-41 14, 37-38 

248 Prays the second time 26, 42 14, 39 

249 Comes again 26, 43 14, 40 

250 Prays the third time 26, 44 

251 Comes a third time 26, 45-46 14, 41-42 

252 Goes to the eight 



Ditto 

■ Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

22,45-46 Ditto 



Particulars of transactions between the time of the arrival of Judas, with the band, 
and the apprehension of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane. 

253 Jesus is betrayed 26, 47-56 14, 43-52 22, 47-53 18, 2-11 Enlarged scale . . . 

Particulars from the time that Jesus is led to Annas, and of the examinations before 
Caiaphas and the Sanhedrim, Sfc. to the time of his being led away to Pilate. 



273 
275 
275 
276 
276 
276 
276 



277 



254 Led to Annas 26, 57 

255 Peter follows afar off 26, 58 

256 Before Caiaphas 



14, 53 22, 54 18, 12-14 Geth. enlarg. scale 282 

14, 54 22, 54-55 18, 15-16 Ditto 283 

18, 19-24 High priest's palace 283 

257 Before the Sanhedrim 26, 59-68 14, 55-65 22, 63-65 Ditto 285 

258 Peter's first denial 26, 69-70 14, 66-68 22, 56-57 18, 17 Ditto 288 

259 Ditto second ditto 26, 71-72 14, 69-70 22, 58 18, 18-25 Ditto 288 

260 Peter's tbird denial 26, 73-75 14, 70-72 22, 59-62 18, 26-27 Ditto 289 

261 Third examination 22,66-71 In the counc. cham. 291 

262 Led to Pilate 27, 1-2 15, 1 23, 1 18, 28 From ditto 291 



263 Judas repents 27, 3-10 



[n the temple 



292 



Particulars of the proceedings before Pilate, between the time when Jesus was brought 
before him, until he sate down in the judgment seat. 



264 Pilate comes out 

265 Private convers. with Jesus 

266 Pil. comes 2d time, 1st inter. 

267 Pilate goes in second time. . 

268 Presented to people, 2d inter. 

269 Pilate goes in third time 

270 Pil. comes 4th time, 3d inter. 

271 Pilate sits down 



18, 28-32 Praetorium 293 

18, 33-38 Ditto 293 

18, 38-40 Ditto 293 

19, 1-3 Ditto 293 

19,4-8 Ditto 294 

19, 9-11 Ditto 

19, 12 Ditto 

19, 13-14 Judgment seat 



294 
294 
294 



Particulars at the trial of Jesus, from the time when Pilate sate down on the judgment 
seat, until Jesus was delivered to be crucified. 

272 Jesus officially arraigned . . 27, 11-14 15, 2-5 23, 2-3 - Before Pilate 

273 Fourth intercession 23, 4-5 

274 Sent to Herod 23, 6-7 

275 Before Herod 23,8-11 

276 Sent back 23, 11-12 



By Pilate 296 

Ditto 296 

297 
To Pilate 297 



cccl 



HISTORICAL TABLE, OR 



MATT. MARK. LUKE. 

ch. ver. ch. ver. ch. ver. 



23,13-16 

6-11 23, 17-19 



277 Behold your King! 

278 Fifth intercession 

279 Sixth ditto 27,15-18 

280 Message of 27, 19-20 

281 Seventh intercession 27, 21-25 15, 12-14 23, 20-23 

282 Jesus is scourged 27, 26 15, 15 23, 24-25 19, 16 

Particulars which transpired after Jesus was delivered to be crucifix 
was attached to the cross Nos. 283-309 are coloured.- 



JOHV. PLA( 

ch. ver. 
19,14-15 By Pilate 



283 Crowned, &c 27, 27-31 15, 16-20 - 

284 Led to crucifixion 27, 31-32 15, 20-21 23, 

285 Turned round 

286 Of two thieves , 

287 Vinegar and gall offered 

288 Nailed to the cross 

289 Prayer 

290 Superscription 



27,33-34 15,22-23 



23, 


27-31 






23, 


32 










19, 


17 


23, 


33 


19, 


13 


23. 


34 







291 Lots cast 27, 35 15, 24 23, 34 

292 Sitting down 27, 36-38 15, 25-28 



Ditto 298 

Ditto 299 

Pilate's wife 300 

By Pilate 301 

302 

I, until the time when he 

PURPLE. 

Common hall 303 

19,16 17 To Calvary 304 

In the way 305 

At Calvary. ... 306 

Ditto 306 

Ditto 307 

Ditto 307 

19, 19-22 Ditto 307 

19, 23-24 Ditto 308 

Ditto 309 



Particulars of what transpired from the time when Jesus was attached to the cross, 
to the time when he gave up the ghost. 



293 Passers by rail on him 27, F9-43 15, 29-32 23, 35 

294 Vinegar offered 23,36-38 

295 Thieves revile him 27, 44 15, 32 

296 One of the malefactors 23, 39 

297 Lord, remember me 23, 40-43 

298 Commends his mother 

299 Darkness 27, 45-47 15, 33-35 23, 44-45 

300 I thirst 

301 Spunge offered 27, 48-49 15, 36 

302 It is finished 27,50 15,37 23,46 



At Calvary. 
Ditto 



. 310 

. 311 

Ditto 312 

Reviled him 312 

Penitent thief. 312 

19,25-27 To John 312 

Sixth to ninth hour 313 

. 314 

. 314 

. 314 



19,28 
19,29 
19,30 



Particulars of what transpired after Jesus gave up the ghost, until he was taken 
down from the cross and buried. 

303 Temple rent 27, 51 15, 38 23, 45 Jerusalem 315 

304 Graves opened 27,52-53 316 

305 Centurion's confession .... 27, 54-56 15, 39-41 23, 47-49 Calvary 316 

306 Jesus is pierced 19, 31-37 Ditto 317 

307 Taken down from the cross. . 27, 57-59 15, 42-46 23, 50-53 19, 38-40 Ditto 319 

308 Entombed 27, 60-61 15, 46-47 23, 53-56 19, 41-42 In the garden 321 

309 Guard set 27,62-66 On the sepulchre .. 322 

Particulars at and after the Resurrection. — Nos. 310-337 are coloured light brown. 



310 First visit of the women. ... 28, 1-4 

311 Conversation by the way . . 

312 He is risen 28, 5-6 

313 Entering in, &c.anoth. angel 

314 Women depart 28, 7-8 



16,1 

16, 2-4 



16,5-6 
16, 7-8 



To the sepulchre.. 325 

Ditto 326 

Outside of the tomb 326 

Inside.... ditto 326 

From the tomb.... 326 



KEY TO THE CHART. 



cccli 



315 The Guards report 

316 The Second party of women 

317 Told to Peter 

318 Peter and John come 

319 Vision of angels 

320 First manifestation of Christ 

321 Second ditto to two disciples 

322 Constrained to enter 

323 Took bread 

324 Third manifestation 

325 Fourth ditto to the eleven . . 

326 Conver.betw.Thos.&therest 

327 Fifth manifesto, to the eleven 

328 Sixth ditto 

329 Seventh ditto, to above 500. . 

330 Eighth ditto 

331 Ninth ditto, to James 

332 Tenth ditto, to the apostles . . 

333 Jesus led them out 

334 Ascends 

335 Apostles return 

336 Conclus. of St. John's Gospel 

337 of St. Mark's ditto 



MATT. MARK. 

ch. ver. ch. ver. 
28, 11-15 



28, 9-10 
28, 16-20 



LUKE. JOHN. 

ch. ver. ch. vsr. 

24, 1-9. 11 

24, 10 20, 1-2 
24, 12 20, 3-10 

20,11-13 

20,14-18 

24,13-27 

24,28-29 

24,30-32 

24, 33-35 lCor.15,5 
24, 36-43 20, 19-23 

20, 24-25 
16, 14 I Cor. 15, 5 20, 26-29 



In the city 327 

Visit the tomb 327 

By MaryMagdalene 328 

To the tomb 328 

To Mary 329 

Ditto 329 

Going to Emmaus. 331 

At Emmaus 332 

Ditto 332 

To Simon 332 

At Jerusalem 333 

Ditto 334 

Ditto 334 



Cor. 15,6 

21,1-24 

Acts 1,4-8 Mark 24, 44-49 ICor.15,7 

16, 15-18 24, 50 

Acts 1, 9-11 16, 19 24, 50-51 

Acts 1,12 24,52-53 



335 
335 
336 
338 

338 



16,20 



20, 30-31 
.21,25 



To the women . . 
Mount Tabor .. 
At Lake Galilee 

In Galilee 

In Jerusalem . . 

To Bethany 340 

From ditto 340 

To Jerusalem . . . 341 

342 

342 



C. Richards, Printer, 100, St. ftlartin's-lane, Charing-cross. 



PATRONS OF THE PICTORIAL CHART OF OUR 
lord's MINISTRY. 



The Right Rev, Lord Bishop of London 
The Right Rev. Lord Bishop of Salisbury 
The Right Rev. Lord Bishop of Winchester 
The Right Rev. Lord Bishop of Calcutta 
The Rev. the Dean of Salisbury 

IN OXFORD. 
The Rev. Vice-Chancellor 
The Rev. the Regius Professor of Divinity 
The Rev. J. Hill, Vice-Principal of Edmund Hall 
The Rev. Dr. Macbride, Principal of Magdalen Hall 
The Rev. L. J. Richards, Sub-Rector of Exeter Coll. 
The Rev. C. Allcock, Fell. New Coll. 
The Rev. H.H.Bobart 
The Rev. W. J. Copplestone, M.A. Oriel 
The Rev. J. L. Galton, Edmund Hall 
The Rev. Edward Greswell, B. D. Fell. C.C.C. 
The Rev. Charles Mayo, LL.D. St. John's College 
The Rev. G. Morris, Fell. C.C.C. 
The Rev. L. Purbrick, Christ Church 
The Rev. J. T. Round, M.A. Fell. Baliol College 
The Rev. Thomas Short, Trinity College 
The Rev. W. Syms, Wadham College 
The Rfv. Dr. Wilson, Queen's College 
Corpus Christi College Library 
Estridge, H. T. Esq. New Inn Hall 
W. Falconer, Esq. Exeter College 
Gladstone, T. Esq. Christ Church 
Jacques, — , Esq. Alban Hall 
Maul, Chas. Esq. Wadham College 

2 a 2 



PATRONS. 



IN CAMBRIDGE. 

The Master of Trinity College 

The Master of Caius College 

The Rev. the Dean oFPETERBORo',Prof. of Divinity 

The Rev. Dr. Adams, Fell. Sidney College 

The Rev. J. Bowstead, M.A. Fell, and Tutor, Corpus 

The Rev. G.E. Corrie, M.A. Fell. & Tutor, Cath. Hall 

The Rev. C. Child, Emanuel College 

The Rev. Thomas Dale, M.A. C.C. 

The Rev. R. J. Dolling, Pembroke 

The Rev. X Evans, B.D. Fell. Tutor, Clare Hall 

The Rev. J. H. Fisher, M.A. Fell. Trinity 

The Rev. W. H. Hanson, M.A. Fell. & Tutor, Caius 

The Rev. J. Holditch, M.A. Fell. Caius 

The Rev. J. Lodge, M.A. Fell. & Tutor, Magdalene 

The Rev. W. Mandell, B.D. Fell. Queen's 

The Rev. C. Smith, B.D. Fell, and Tutor, St. Peter's 

The Rev. W. Thompson, M.A. Trinity 

The Rev. T. Thorp, M.A. Fell. Trinity 

The Rev. G. E. Webster, M.A. Fell. Trinity 

The Rev. R. Wilson, M.A. late Fell. St. John's 

The Rev. — Fiske 

The Rev. — Chevilier 

Catharine Hall Library 

Campbell, W. J. Esq. Trinity 

Jesson, W. P. Esq. Trinity 

KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON. 
The Rev. W, Otter, M.A. Principal 



PATRONS. 

Abraham, Miss, at Rev. C. Bradley's, Clapham 

Adkins, Rev. T. Southampton 

Adshead, Mr. Jos. Manchester 

Aitchison, Colonel, Ryde, Isle of Wight 

Alexander, W. & Co. York, 6 copies 

Alexander, Samuel, Esq. Ipswich 

Alexander, Rev. John, Norwich 

Allison, Mr. Brixton Hill 

Andrews, Rev. Edward, LL.D. Walworth 

Armitage, Mr. E. Manchester 

Ash well, S. Esq. Lime-street-square 

Atfield, — , Esq. Portsea 

Atherley, G. Esq. Southampton 

Atkinson, Mrs. Hollowa^ 

Austin, J. B. Esq. Hastings House, Peckham 

Austin, C. B. Rear Admiral, Portsdown Lodge 

Beaufort, Her Grace the Duchess of 

Bandon, the Countess of 

Barham, the Right Hon. Lord 

Baring, Lady 

Broderick, the Honourable Miss, 2 copies 

Blakiston, Sir M. Bart. Guernsey 

Bourne, Rt. Hon. W. Sturges, Testwood 

Blomfield, Sir T. W. Bart. 

Baker, Mr. C. Institution for Deaf and Dumb, 

Doncaster 
Ball, Mrs. Nottingham 
Bamford, Mr. F. B. Southampton 
Banks, George, Esq. Leeds 
Barclay, Mr. A. York 
Batchelor, Mr. J. G. Southampton 
Baxter, Nadir, Esq. Clapham — Exeter Hall 
Baxter, Robin, Esq. Doncaster 
Bazin, Captain, Southampton 
Beddome, J. N. Esq. Romsey 
Bedford, Miss, Norwich 
Bennett, Rev. Dr. City Road 
Bennett, Mrs. Southampton 
Bennett, James, Esq. Wakefield 
Benson, Miss Margt. Liverpool 
Benwell, Miss, Toxteth Park, Liverpool 
Beresford, Rev. H. S. Cheltenham 
Bernard, Rev. S. E. Cheltenham 
Bettridge, Rev. W. Southampton 



PATRONS. 

Bickersteth, R. Esq Liverpool 

Bienvenu, Mr. Southampton, 3 copies 

Bignold, Samuel, Esq. Norwich 

Bignold, T. Esq. Jun. Norwich 

Bingham, Rev. R. jun. !VT.A. Gosport 

Binney, Rev. T. Trinity-square, Southwark 

Birnie, George, Esq. 12, Great St. Helen's 

Bisshopp, Miss, Richmond, Surrey 

Blackburn, Rev. J. Attercliffe, near Sheffield 

Blaydes, Thomas, Esq. Leeds 

Blackburn, Peter, Esq. Clapham 

Blunt, Rev. Henry, Sloane-street 

Borrows, Rev. W. M.A. Clapham 

Bowden, James, E§q. Hull 

Bourne, Timothy, Esq. Liverpool 

Braidley, B. Esq. Boroughreeve, Manchester 

Bridgeman, Rev. John, Chester 

Bridges, John, Esq. Red Lion-square 

Bridges, Rev. C. Old Newton 

Bristowe, Mr. Brixton Hill, 2 copies 

Bristowe, Mrs. ditto 

Britten, John, Esq. Clapham 

Brock, — , Esq. M.D. Guernsey 

Brooks, Mrs, J. Manchester 

Browne, Rev. J. Trinity Church, Cheltenham 

Browne, Rev. — , Kiddington 

Browne, John, Esq. St.George's-pl.Camberwell 

Browne, Mr. John, 2, St. Mary Hill 

Buchan, Mr. Southampton 

Bullar, Mr. John, Southampton 

Bunbury, Mrs. Liverpool 

Burd, Mr. John, Manchester 

Burgess, Wilson, Esq. Leicester 

Burney, Rev. — , D.D. Gosport 

Burnet, Rev. John, Denmark-hill 

Burrows, Major, Cheltenham 

Cholmondely, the Most Noble the Marquis 
Calthorpe, Hon. Miss, Grosvenor-square 
Campbell, Rev. Aug. Liverpool 
Caiger, Mr. W. Southampton 
Cannon, Dr. Cheltenham 
Cardale, J. B. Esq. 2, Bedford Row, 
Carrick, Theophilus, Esq. Hull 
Carrington, Joseph, Esq. Thames Bank 
Challis, T. Esq. 34, Finsbury-square 



PATRONS. 

Chalmers, Mr. John, 56, Leadenhall-street 
Charrington, Aug. Esq. Mile-End-road 
Chattock, T. Esq. Solihull, Warwickshire 
Chevely, — , Esq. Ciapham 
Chisholm, Mrs. Southairipton 
Claphara, John, Esq. Hanover- square, Leeds 
Ciapham, John P. Esq. ditto ditto 

Clark, Mr. Samuel, Southampton 
Clarke, Mr. Henry, Southampton 
Clarke, Mr. M. Albany Road, (Exeter Hall) 
Clayton, Rev. George, Heme Hill 
Clayton, Rev. John, junior, Finsbury 
Clayton, Rev. W. Chaplain to Mill-hill Gram- 
mar-school 
Cleather, Mrs. Cheltenham 
Close, Rev. Francis, A.M. Perpetual Curate 

of Cheltenham, Hon. Sub. 
Clough, Mr. R. Manchester 
Clunie, Rev. John, LL.D. Manchester 
Coleman, H. F. Esq. Leicester 
Coles, — , Esq. Portsea 
Collingwood, John, Esq. Oxford 
Collyer, Rev. W. B. LL.D. Peckham 
Colly er, Mr. John, Southampton 
Colley, Miss, Seaforth, near Liverpool 
Cooke, C.T. Esq. Cheltenham 
Cookson, Rev. Francis, St. John's, Jjeeds 
Cooper, T. O. Esq. Liverpool 
Cordy, Miss, Liverpool 
Corrie, Miss, Everton, near Liverpool 
Coward, Mr. E. Manchester 
Crabb, Rev. James, Southampton 
Craig, Rev. J. K. Oulton, near Leeds 
Creswick, Mr. Nath. Sheffield 
Croft, Rev. S. Ipswich 
Cropper, Miss Eliza, Liverpool 
Cropper, Mrs. John, Dingle Bank 
Curling, Mr. Alexander, Fish-street Hill 
Curling, Mr. William, 13, Thames-street 
Cunliffe, H. Esq. 5, Park Terrace, Islington 
Cumber, Mr. C. Manchester 

Dovor, the Rt. Hon. Lord 
Daintry, Rev. John, Easton 
Dale, Mr. Liverpool 



PATRON S. 

Dale,, Mr. Church-street, Liverpool 

Dalton, Rev. William, Liverpool 

Darvall, Mr. Southampton 

Davenport, Miss, Liverpool 

Davies, Rev. John, Gloucester 

Davies, Charles, Esq. Southampton 

Davies, Captain H. T., R.N. Bembridge, 

Isle of Wight 
Davis, Mr. J. Southampton 
Dawson, Mr. Josh. 81, High-street, Borough 
Deacon, John, Esq. 20, Birchin-lane 
Dealtiy, Rev. W. D.D. Clapham 
Deighton, J. and J. J. 2 copies, Cambridge 
Dickson, Henry, Esq. Clapham 
Dickson, Mr. James, Chester 
Dillon, Rev. R. C. Pimlico 
Dillwyn, George, Esq. Southampton 
Dixou, Mr. John, 6, Savage-gardens 
Dixon, Mr. James, Broom Lodge, Sheffield 
Dixon, Mrs. Peter, Carlisle 
Dod, Miss, Edge Hall, Cheshire 
Donald, D. G. Esq. 12, Staples Inn 
Down, — , Esq. M.D. Southampton 
Downing, Mr. T. Chelsea 
Downing, Mr. George, Chelsea 
Drew, Mr. Southampton 
Dudley, Charles S. Esq. Clapton 



Durell, Charles, Esq. G 



a-v 



nsey 



Ellerton, George, Esq. Myddleton-square 

Elliott, Mr. Southampton 

Elliot, Mr. John, ditto ditto 

Ellin, Mr. W. Sheffield 

Ellis, Rev. W. Doncaster 

Elwell, F. Esq. Clapham 

Evans, Miss Darley, 2 copies 

Fall, P. Esq. Southampton 
Fallon, James, Esq. Cheltenham 
Fallow, Rev. T. M. Islington 
Fancourt, Rev. Dr. Leicester [inn-fields 

Farrer, — , Esq. (by Miss Farrer) Lincoln's- 
Fawcet, Rev. James, Woodhouse, Leeds 
Fielden, Rev. O. Weston Rect. Shiffnal, Salop 
Fielding, Rev. H. M. A,, Manchester 



PATRONS. 

Fisher, Rev. J. M., M.A. Liverpool 
Finch, Mr. Charles, Cambridge 
Fletcher, Mr. Southampton 
Fletcher, Mr. John, Southampton 
Fletcher, Rev. R. Manchester 
Fletcher, Mr. Samuel, Manchester 
Fletcher, Misses, Peckham 
Flower, Hon. Caroline, Cheltenham 
Forster, Mr. Richard, Kentish Town 
Fowke, Miss, Southampton 
Fryer, Mr. Robert, East End 
Fryer, Mr. George, Southampton 

Galway, Lord Viscount, Serlby Hall 

Gardiner, Mr. Robert, Manchester, 2 copies 

Gardiner, R. B. Esq. Southampton 

Geneste, Rev. M. Cowes, Isle of Wight 

Gibson, Rev. William, Chester 

Golightly, — , Esq. Little Bounds, Tunbridge 

Golden, T. Esq. Brixton Hill 

Goode, Mrs. Hadlow-street, Burton Crescent 

Gott, John, Esq. Leeds 

Gower, Levison, Esq. 2 copies 

Graham, Miss, Clapham, 2 copies 

Grant, Mr. Walworth 

Grant, Mr. Daniel, Manchester 

Granville, G. B. Esq. Chester 

Gray, William, Esq. Jun. York 

Greenall, Peter, Esq. St. Helen's 

Gurney, J. J. Esq. Norwich 

Guyer, Rev. T. Ryde, Isle of Wight 

Hewitt, Lady Freemantle 

Hewitt, Colonel, Milbrooke 

Harris, Hon. Frances, Southboro', Tunbridae 

-r • 

Hales, Mr. S. 112, High-street, Borough 
Hales, Mrs. Brixton Hill 
Hamlet, Miss, Cowes, Isle of Wight 
Hanbury, Alfred, Esq. Ockham, Norfolk 
Hancock, Rev. W. Kilburn 
Hankey, Thomas, Esq. Clapham 
Harbottle, Mr. J. Manchester 
Harding, Misses, Camberwell 
Harding, Rev. John, Chelsea 
Harness, Rev. W. Regent-sq. Church 



PATRONS. 

Harrison, Rev. B. John, Sloane-st. Chelsea 
Plenville, Rev. C. B. Portsea 
Harrison, Miss, Weston, Sheffield 
Harrison, Edward, Esq. Southampton 
Harrison, Mr. Layman, 107, Fleet- street 
Harrison, B. Esq. Clapham Common 
Haugh, Mrs. Ann, Doncaster 
Hawkes, Mr. Francis, Reading 
Hawkins, Mr. Jos. Southampton 
Hawkins, Mr. S. H. Warren-street 
Heath, Job, Esq. 59, Blackman -street 
Hewlet, Rev. J. G. 
Hey, John, Esq. Albion-street, Leeds 
Hibbert, Mrs. Robert, Chalfont Lodge 
Hill, W. Esq. Salford 
Hoare, Venerable Archdeacon, Winchester 
Hoclgkin, Dr. New Broad-street 
Hodgson, Rt. Esq. Haigh Hall, Wakefield 
Hodgson, Rev. Wm. St. Paul's, Cheltenham. 
Hodgson, Adam, Esq. Liverpool 
Holehouse, Charles, Esq. Great Surrey-street 
Hollingsworth, Rev. N. J. Rector of Boldon, 

Durham 
Hollingsworth, G. L. Esq. Clapham-common 
Hollingsworth, Mrs. ditto 

Hollingsworth, Miss, ditto 

Hollingsworth, Miss Ellen, ditto 
Hollond, Rev. Edmund, Highnam-court 
Holme, Samuel, Esq. Liverpool 
Holmes, Rev. J. Grammar-school, Leeds 
Holwell, Mr. W. 2(>9, High-street, Boroug' 
Hooper, Lieut. Wm. R.N. Yeovil 
Hordron, Rev. P. Cheetham Library, Mane; 
Hornby, Rev. J, J. Winwick 
Horsfall, John, Esq. Hanover-square, Leeds 
ifouston, Mr. S.U. 31, Great St. Helen's 
Howels, Rev. W. Long Acre Chapel 
Hoyle, Thomas, Esq. Manchester 
Hughes, Miss, Liverpool 
Hulme, J. H. Esq. Manchester 
Hume, Rev. W. W. Aldershott, nr. Farnham 
Hume, Rev. C. J. Farnham 
Hutton, Rev. Joseph, LL.D. Leeds 
Hutton, Rev. T. P. Clapham 
Ingall, Mr. E. Sheffield 



PATRONS, 

Jackson, Mrs. George, Isle of Wight 

Jackson, Peter, Esq. Newgate-street 

Jackson, Miss, Sarah, Oadby, near Leicester 

Jackson, Thomas, Esq. Portsea 

James, Rev. J. St. Boniface, Isle of Wight 

James, Rev. — , Vicar, Rawmarsh 

Jardine, Mr. Alexander, Brixton Hill 

Jarvis, the Hon. Miss, Ryde, Isle of Wight 

Jay, Rev. William, Bath 

Jewsbury, Miss, Manchester 

Johnson, Rev. W. B.D. Regent-street 

Johnstone, Miss, Devonshire-street 

Johnson, Mr. E. Cambridge 

Jolliffe, Mr. J. Southampton 

Jones, Spencer, Esq. Liverpool 

Jones, Mrs. Hugh, Liverpool 

Jones, Mr. John, Bank, Chester 

Joule, Mr. B. Manchester 

Jowett, William, Esq. Hartfield 

Joyce, Mr. Southampton 

Kelly, Rev. — , Hoxton-square 
Kelly, Rev. John, Liverpool 
Kennedy, Mrs. James, Manchester 
King, Miss, Cheltenham 
King, Mr. Southampton 
Knight, Rev. John, Brixton Hill 
Knight, Mr. James, Y. Kirkgate, Leeds. 
Knight, S. Esq. Milton House, Cambridge 

Laird, Wm. Esq. Birkenhead, Cheshire 
Laishley, Mr. G. Southampton 
Lamprey, — , Esq, Southampton 
Leatham, W. Esq. Heath, near Wakefield 
Le Blanc, Lieut. Col. Chelsea 
Lee, Misses, Brixton Hill 
Leese, Joseph, Esq. Manchester 
Lemon, Miss, 8, Upper Brook-street 
Lemon, Miss F. ditto 
Le Quesne, — Jurat, Jersey 
Lewis, Rev. Thomas, Highbury 
Lewis, Rev. T. T. Amestree, Leominster 
Lindoe, ■ — , Esq. M.D. Southampton 
Lloyd, W. F. Esq. Tract Society 
Longden, Mr. H. Sheffield 



PATRONS. 

Lorraine, Rev. J. D. Wakefield 
Low, Mr. Sampson, 6 copies 
Low, Miss, Bootle 
Lucas, Miss, Southampton 

Mandeville, Viscountess 

Marples, Mr. Liverpool, 2 copies 

Massie, Rev. R. Chester 

Maurice, Rev. M. Southampton 

Maxwell, J. Esq. Hartford, near Huntingdon 

Missing, Rev. John, Burford 

Maining, Peter, Esq. Guernsey, 2 copies 

Maynard, T. B. Esq. Southampton 

Menzies, Rev. J. Farnham 

Meriton, Mrs. Southampton 

Middleton, Mr. John, 24, Skinner-street 

Millard, Mr. Southampton 

Miller, Robert, Esq. Blackheath 

Mills, Mrs. Charles, Camelford-house 

Millward, Miss, M.A. 20, Tavistock-square 

Mimpriss, Mr. T. Wandsworth Road 

Mitton, Miss, 8, Tavistock-place 

Moore, Mr.Rickman, Milton, near Gravesend 

Montagu, Captain, Southampton 

Mortlock, W. Esq. Stamp Office, Cambridge 

Mortimer, Rev. Thomas, B. D. Clerkenwell 

Mountcastle, Mr. Manchester 

Mountain, Rev. Jacob, St. Neots 

Murch, Rev. W. H, Stepney College 

Murley, E. H. Esq. Cheltenham 

Mursell, Rev. J. P. Leicester 

Nash, Mr. William, St. George's East 
Neave, Miss, Belgrave-square 
Neil, Mr. William, Manchester 
Nesbit, Mr. James, 21, Berners-street 
Newby, Mr. R. Cambridge 
Newnham, W. Esq. Farnham 
Noel, Honourable the Rev. Baptist 
Nurdshaw, T. Esq. Manchester 

Oates, Mr. T. Lancastrian School, Sheffield 
Ollivant, Mr. John, Manchester 

Palfreyman, Miss, Cheltenham 
Palk, Mr. Southampton 
Parker, Mr. W. Sheffield 



PATRONS. 

Parr, Rev. J. O. Islington 

Parsons, Rev. James, York 

Payne, Mrs. Cheltenham 

Payne, Mr. W. High Holborn 

Pearson, Rev. — , Ch. Mission. Instit. 2 copies 

Peevor, Capt. Chelsea 

Penleaze, J. S. Esq. M.P. Southampton 

Perkins, Mr. Southampton 

Perrot, Rev. C. Rotherham College 

Petty, Mr. John, Manchester 

Phillips, R. Esq. West Hill, Wandsworth 

Pierce, Rev. J. Wrexham 

Piper, Mr. Thomas, 42, East Cheap 

Plummer, Mr. Brixton Hill 

Potts, Thomas, Esq. Clapham 

Powles, J. D. Esq. Freeman's-court 

Pratt, Rev. Josiah, Finsbury-circus 

Pratt, Samuel, Esq. Bond-street 

Price, Thomas, Esq. Spital-square 

Prince, Rev. J. C. Liverpool 

Russell, Lord Wriothesley, Chenies 
Russell, Ladv, ditto ditto 

Raffles, Rev/T. D.D. LL.D. Liverpool 
Ralph, Rev. H. LL.D. Minister of the Scotch 

Church, Liverpool 
Ramsden, R. Esq. Bawtry 
Randall, A.M. Esq. 50, Finsbury-square 
Randall, Mr. E. Southampton 
Rawson, Rev. H. Liverpool 
Rawson, Miss, Sheffield 
Rawson, George, Esq. Hanover-square, Leeds 
Ready, T.M. Esq. B. C.L. Catharine Hall, 

Cambridge, and Peckham 
Reynolds, W. Esq. Treasury Chambers 
Rhind, Lieut. W. G. Ref. Soc. Exeter Hall 
Richards, Mr. I. Southampton 
Richards, Mr. C. W. Liverpool 
Richards, Mr. St. Martin's-lane, London 
Roake and Varty, Messrs. 31, Strand, 6 copies 
Robarts, Nathaniel, Esq. Bedford-street 
Roberts, Mrs. Col. Upper Grosvenor -street 
Rogers, Mr. W. Southampton 
Robinson, Miss R. 18, Albion-st. Hull, 2 copies 
Robinson, Miss Ann, ditto 



PATRONS. 

Robinson-, Miss Charlotte, ditto 

Robinson, Miss Mary, Commercial-st. Leeds 

Roberts, Mr. James, Sheffield 

Roberts, Mr. Robert, Bank, Chester 

Roe, Messrs. Southampton 

Russell, Rev. F. Southampton 

Russell, Joshua, Esq. Lant-street 

Russell, Mr. Union-street, Borough 

Russell, David, Esq. Jun. Clifton, near York 

Salter, Mrs. Chester 

Sansom, T. and Sons, Sheffield 

Saunders, Thomas, Esq. 81, Great Surrey-st. 

Saunders, Mr. J. jun. 7, Lower Thames-st. 

Saunders, Mr. Rich. 56, Leadenhall-st. 

Scar, Robert, Esq. Manchester 

Schild, Mr. Greek-street 

Scott, Rev. R. Portsmouth 

Seeley, L. B. and Sons, Fleet-street 

Sharp, Miss, French -st. Southampton 

Shenton, Joshua, Esq. Leicester 

Shepheard, Misses, Notting Hill 

Shewell, Mr. Thomas, Ipswich 

Shirley, Rev. W. A. Shirley, near Ashbourn 

Short, Rev. J. Bolsoll Temple, Warwickshire 

Short, Mr. Bawtry 

Simmons, W. Esq. Liverpool 

Simpson, Rev. Robert, M.A. F.S.A. Derby 

Sitwell, F. Esq. Barmoor Castle, near Ber- 
wick-upon-Tweed 

Skelton, Mr. T. H. Southampton 

Sleath, Rev. Dr. for St. Paul's School 

Smelt, Mrs. Cheltenham 

Smith, Mr. Southampton 

Smith, Mr. G. ditto 

Smith, Miss, Berkeley -square 

Smith, Rev. F. G. D.D. Manchester 

Smith, Mr. Edward, 47, Hounsditch 

Smith, Mrs. James, Merrion-square, Dublin 
(by the Hon. Miss Broderick) 

Smith, J. Esq. University Printer, Cambridge 

Snowdon, Rev. W. Bawtry 

Spilsbury, Rev. F.W. Willington, near Derby 

Stainforth, Rev. F. J. (by Mrs. Stainforth, 
Clapham) 



PATRONS. 

Stainforth, Rev. Richard, by ditto 

Stannard. Rev. C. Norwich 

Stansfield, T. W. Esq. Burley 

Steane, Rev. Edw. Terrace, Denmark Hill 

Stevens, Miss, Knaresborough 

Stevens, Rev. G. Southampton 

Stevenson, Rev. J. A. Lympsham, Somersetsh. 

Stevenson, Mr. Thomas, Cambridge, 4 copies 

Stone, Miss, Blackheath 

Story, J. H. Esq. 7, Bryan ston -square 

Stowell, Rev. H. M.A. Manchester 

Stroud, H. F. Esq. Great Coram-street 

Sturt, T.L.N. Esq. Compton Castle, near 

Castle Carey, Somersetshire 
Swan, Mr. W. Cambridge 
Swinborne, Walter and Taylor, Colchester 
Symes, John C. Esq. 31, Fenchurch-street 

Taylor, Rev. G. D.D. Dedham, Essex 

Travellen, Rev. — , Guernsey 

Taylor, Mr. Daniel, Borough High-street 

Taylor, W. Esq. Leicester 

Taylor, W. J. Esq. Doctors' Commons 

Thackeray, Mrs. 24, Crescent, Salford 

Thompson, Rev. Sir Henry, Bart. St. Paul's, 

Cheltenham 
Thompson, Mrs. Henry, ditto 
Thompson, Mrs. Pierson, Cheltenham 
Thornton, W. D. Esq. Scarborough 
Thring, Mr. J. H. Southampton 
Tidman, Rev. Arthur, Finsbury-square 
Titlow, Rev. Samuel, Norwich 
Tomkins, Rev. S. Finsbury-square 
Trench, Lady Le Poer, Gloucester 
Tucker, Rev. J. Southbro' near Tunbridgc 

Vardon, Rev. E. B. Asylum 
Vines, Misses, Peckham 
Voelker, Mr. Charles, Liverpool 
Vowler, — , Esq. Blackheath 

Wake, Rev. L. J. Brixton 

Wall, Mrs. Berkeley-square 
Ward, James, Esq. Cowes, Isle of Wight 
Wardill, Mr. Philadelphia, 12 copies 
Ware, Mrs. Clapham, 2 copies 



PATRONS. 

Ware, Rev. James, Rector of Wymondem, 

near Stow Market 
Webster, Mrs. 48, Connaught-square 
Welch, Col. James, Biddeford, No. Devon 
West, Mr. Joseph, 45, Shoreditch 
Westley, Mr. F. 13, Paragon, Streatham 
Wheeler, Mr. J. L. Oxford, 2 copies 
White, Mr. Cheapside 
White, Mr. Gosport 
White, Rev. J. St. George's, Manchester 
Willis, Mrs. 5, Great George-sq. Liverpool 
Willis, Mr. Liverpool 
Willoughby, M. Esq. Exeter Hall 
Wight, Mr. William, Cheltenham 
Wilkins, Messrs. Derby 
Wilkins, Mr. Southampton 
Wilkin and Fletcher, Messrs. Norwich 
Wilson, Miss, Nottingham 
Wilson, J. B. Esq. Clapham-common 
Wilson, T. Esq. Treasurer of Highbury Coll. 
Wilson, Mrs. Heath Bank, Cheshire 
Wilson, H. Esq. Westbrook, Sheffield 
Wilson, Rev. R.M.A. late Fell. St. John's Coll. 

Cambridge, Yambro' Terrace, Liverpool 
Wilson, Rev. Dr. Southampton 
Williams, Rev. John, Chester 
Wimberley, Miss E. Doncaster 
Winter, T. B. Esq. Brighton 
Woolfe, Mr. Thomas, Manchester 
Wolseley, Rev. Sir R. Bart. Cheltenham 
Wollaston, Miss Charlotte, Clapham 
Wollaston, — , Esq. Clapham Common 
Wright, Rev. William, Huntingdon 
Wright, Mr. Southampton 
Wyatt, Miss, Liverpool 
Wyborn, Mr. Southampton 

Yerbury, Miss, Cheltenham 

Yockney, Rev. John, Highbury 

Young, Mrs. Cheltenham 

Younge, W. Esq. High-street, Sheffield 

Younge, S. Esq. Jun. East Parade, Sheffield 



Just Published, 

A PICTORIAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, CHRONOLOGICAL, AND 
HISTORICAL CHART, 

EXHIBITING, AT ONE VIEW, THE 

GOSPELS OF THE FOUR EVANGELISTS, 

THE JOURNEYS OF OUR LORD, 

And every remarkable Event illustrated by a Design from one of the 

©in ilBaatm, 

On the particular spot of its occurrence, with every place 
mentioned in the Gospels. 



The Geography is adapted to the divisions existing at the time of the 
appearance of our Lord upon the earth : having one hundred and seventy 
vignettes in the body of the Map, and fifty larger subjects in the margin. 

Price 3/. 13s. 6d. mounted on canvas and roller, unvarnished, or 2l.l2s.6d 
without the marginal illustrations ; — 8s. additional, if varnished. 

The following very flattering testimonials it is thought right to annex, that 
those anxious for religious instruction, and the diffusion of a clear historical 
understanding of the life of our Lord, may judge of the merits of the work. 



Extracts of a Letter received from the Rev. Edw. Greswcll, B.D. $-c. 8rc. 

" In the number of attendances at Jerusalem ; in that of the General Circuits, or the 
Partial, as well as in the times of each ; and in the various journeys to different places 
during the first six months of the third year of our Lord's ministry ; I believe you r 
arrangements are perfectly in accordance with the principles of my Harmony. 

" It is unavoidable in a scheme like that of your Chart, that it appears at first sight 
crowded and perplexed, by the multitude of its details ; followed up, however, by the 
aid of the Key, it becomes simple and distinct; and I have no doubt, when once studied 
and understood, will be thought to have realized your proposed object, as well as any 
thing of the kind which could have been attempted." 

Extract from the Evangelical Magazine for Dec. 1832. 

" We have watched the progress of this extraordinary and unique undertaking, from 
its commencement to its close; and we have always entertained but one opinion of its 
design and execution. The lecture-room, the study of the divine, and every seminary 
for the young, ought to be ornamented and improved by this splendid illustration of the 
history of our blessed Lord. 5 ' 

From the Christian Observer for Dec. 1832. 

li It is beautifully engraved, and being accompanied by a Key, it forms an admirable 
assistant to any person who wishes to acquire with facility an accurate knowledge of the 
events recorded in the four Evangelists. We strongly recommend it to Biblical students, 
as well as to families and schools, and also for lecture-rooms. The pictorial illustrations 
are of great service for rivetting the events in the memory." 



PUBLISHED BY SAMPSON LOW, 42, LAMB'S CONDUIT STREET. 

2 b 



Proposals for publishing by Subscription* 

A PICTORIAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, CHRONOLOGICAL, AND 
HISTORICAL CHART 

OF THE 

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, 

AS A CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE GOSPEL DISPENSATION, AND 
COMPANION TO THE CHART JUST PUBLISHED OF 

OUR LORD'S MINISTRY. 



ARRANGED BY R. MIMPRISS. 



The signal success which has attended the publication of a Chart 
shewing the Ministry of our Saviour Jesus Christ, commencing with the 
Gospel Narrative, and ending with our Lord's Ascension into Heaven, and 
to which Chart in a short time a very large List of Subscribers was procured, 
affording the most conclusive testimony of the advantages of instruction 
conveyed through the eye, has induced the compiler to propose as a 
companion " THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES," to be of the same size, 
embellished with the utmost possible number of Vignettes, to be drawn on 
the places of the occurrence of those events to be illustrated ; and having 
forty or fifty larger Designs in the margin. 

The amazingly extensive tract of country traversed by the Apostles, 
necessarily interfering with the pictorial display exhibited in the Chart of our 
Lord's Ministry, a somewhat different plan will be adopted, which by some 
perhaps will be preferred. In those situations where many events took 
place, and which it will be impossible to delineate of a suitable size on the 
spot, it is proposed to place figures referring to some other portion of the 
Chart, where the subjects will be found given of such dimensions as shall be 
easily understood. 

The travels of the different Apostles will be readily distinguished, by colours 
shewnig the periods to which they belong. 

St. Luke's order of the Acts being intended for the basis of the present 
publication, no deviation will be made ; but in a key which will accompany 
the Chart, will be given extracts from the most learned divines who have 
written on the subject. 

The whole will be engraved in outline, executed in the very best style, 
by Zeitter, and the pictorial illustrations chosen from the best Masters. 

Although the circumstances for embellishment will not be so numerous as 
afforded in the Chart noticed above, which contains one hundred and seventy 
vignettes and fifty large subjects, yet it is hoped that as a key to this portion 
of the Sacred History it will be found as suitable and explanatory as can be 
accomplished ; to attain which, the compiler pledges himself that neither 
his time, exertions, nor expense, shall be spared. 

The very considerable outlay necessary in such an undertaking, will render 
needless, it is hoped, any apology for requesting names as Subscribers may be 
sent to the publisher as soon as possible, so that, on a sufficient number being 
received, from which it may be judged such a publication will be useful, 
arrangements may be made for its immediate commencement. 

The size will be five feet eight inches long, by four feet two inches high, 
mounted on canvas and roller. Price to Subscribers 21. 12s. 6d. until the 
clay of publication, when its price will be raised to 3/. 13s. 6d. 



PUBLISHED BY SAMPSON LOW, 42, LAMB'S CONDUIT STREET. 



BOOKS, &c. PUBLISHED & SOLD 
BY SAMPSON LOW, 42, LAMB'S CONDUIT STREET. 



Shortly will be Published, 

FIFTY 
SCRIPTURE EMBELLISHMENTS 

FROM THE 

OLD MASTERS, 

Engraved in a very beautiful manner, in bold Outline, 

BY J. C. ZEITTER, 

Illustrating the Life of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The first 
Design exhibits the Adoration of the Shepherds, by Gtjido ; the last being a 
representation of our Lord's Ascension into Heaven, after Huret. The whole 
accompanied by a Series of QUESTIONS and ANSWERS, intended as Aids 
for the Teacher, on which to ground suitable Examinations for the easy 
attainment and permanent knowledge of the Narrative of the Four Evan- 
gelists. The whole adapted to harmonize with the PICTORIAL CHART 
just published, arranged by Mr. R. Mimpriss. 

Coloured and mounted on Cloth, or as Cards printed in Colours, in 
a portable case, price 16s. 

A small number of Proof Impressions on India Paper have been secured, 
and for which an early application is necessary. Price 1/. lis. 6d. in a neat 
Portfolio. 

SCRIPTURE PRINTS, 

FOR INFANT SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. 



A SERIES OF TWELVE LARGE PRINTS, 

ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE BIBLE, principally intended for the use of Infant 
Schools and the young. 

Six of the Subjects are selected from the Old, and Six from the New Testa- 
ment. They are carefully copied from the designs of the Great Masters, both 
Ancient and Modern, and are engraved in a very bold and effective style. 

The size of the Prints is 26 inches by 18. 

Price, Plain, 21. 2s. the set, or Single Prints, 5s. Beautifully 
Coloured, 3/. 6s. the Set. Single Prints, 7s. Qd. 

LIST OF SUBJECTS, WITH ARTISTS' NAMES. 



Noah's Sacrifice . 


A. Sacchi. 


Joseph discovering himself to his Brethren 


G. Lairesse. 


Moses striking the Rock 


Poussin. 


Samuel and Eli 


Copley. 
S. Rosa. 


David and Goliah 


Daniel in the Lions' Den 


Picart. 


Nativity .... 


Poussin. 


Raising of Lazarus 


Rembrandt. 


Christ blessing Little Children 


West. 


Crucifixion .... 


Rubens. 


Death of Ananias 


. Raphael. 


Infant (Samuel) at Prayer 


Sir J. Reynolds 



Books, fyc. Published and Sold by Sampson Low. 
SCRIPTURE TEXT CARDS, 

FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS OR PRIVATE FAMILIES, 
Arranged in Six Parts, under the following general heads: — 

1. Introductory Questions, on the following subjects: The Word of God — the 
Fall of Man — the Way of Salvation — Repentance — Faith — Prayer. 2. 
Life and Character of our Lord. 3. The Christian Life. 4. The] Contrast — 
Sinners warned. 5. The Law of God. 6. Concluding Questions. Second 
Edition, revised and enlarged, 5s. 

Directions. — The Learner is directed on the Cards to the Chapters contain- 
ing the answers required. He is to search for the appropriate verse or 
verses himself. The Key contains the reference to both chapter and 
verse. The references marked in parenthesis, are to chapters or portions 
not containing direct answers, but bearing upon the subject proposed. The 
mark [| is to distinguish the texts which answer different heads of the 
subject proposed. 

CHOIX DES CLASSIQUES FRANCAIS. 

DIRIGE PAR L. T. VENTOUILLAC. 
Complete in 24 vols. 18mo. SI. 12s. or each volume separately, 3s. 

PROSE. 

Elisabeth .. -Madame Cottin. 

Numa Pompilius Florian. 

Nouveau Morceaux choisis de Buffon. 

Histoire de Charles XII. - • < Voltaire. 

La Chaumiere Indienne • • St. Pierre. 

Paul et Virginie St. Pierre. 

Choix des Contes moraux de Marmontel. 

Belisaire ..... Marmontel. 

Histoire de Pierre le Grand • > Voltaire. 

Telemaque Fenelon. 

Pensees de Pascal. 

Morceaux d'Histoire Divers Auteurs. 

POESIE. 

Choix des Tragedies de • • • • Corneille. 

de Racine. 

■ de Voltaire. 

des Comedies de Moliere. 

FRENCH POETRY FOR CHILDREN. 

Selected and published, with English Notes, by L. T. Ventouillac. Second 
Edition, price 5s. bound. 

" This book is, in French, just what Miss Aikin's pretty poetical selection 
is in English. We hope it may become as popular in schools and private 
tuition ; and we feel confident that M. Ventouillac's good taste as an Editor 
will do much by way of recommending his work to the notice of all engaged 
in the instruction of youth." — Mirror. 

RUDIMENTS OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. 

By L. T. Ventouillac, Professor of the French Language and Literature at 
the King's College, London. 

Contents. 

ELEMENTS OF FRENCH PRONUNCIATION. — RULES FOR TR A NSLATING FRENCH INTO 

ENGLISH. — PROGRESSIVE EXERCISES ON TRANSLATION.— A LEXICON OF THOSE 

WORDS WHICH, BEING IRREGULAR IN THEIR FORMATION, ARE NOT 

TO BE FOUND IN ANY DICTIONARY HITHERTO PUBLISHED. 

This little book, being written for beginners, will contain nothing but what is absolutely 
necessary to commence the study of the French Language. The rules, which will therefore 
be few and simple, are intended, as well as the exercises, to lead from the least to the greatest 
difficulties. In the Lexicon, will be found, among other words , all the persons of every 
irregular verb in the French language. The work will he published uniform with the 
Morceaux d'Histoire, to which it is intended as an introduction. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



